This is a modern-English version of The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri: The Inferno, originally written by Dante Alighieri.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE DIVINE COMEDY OF
DANTE ALIGHIERI
The Divine Comedy by Dante Alighieri

THE
Heavenly
Comedy
OF
Dante
ALIGHIERI
A TRANSLATION
A translation
BY
JAMES ROMANES SIBBALD
EDINBURGH
PUBLISHED BY DAVID DOUGLAS
MDCCCLXXXIV
All Rights Reserved.
EDINBURGH
PUBLISHED BY DAVID DOUGLAS
1884
All Rights Reserved.
Edinburgh University Press:
T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY.
Edinburgh University Press
T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY.
THE
Inferno
A TRANSLATION
WITH NOTES AND AN INTRODUCTORY ESSAY BY
JAMES ROMANES SIBBALD
A TRANSLATION
WITH NOTES AND AN INTRODUCTORY ESSAY BY
JAMES ROMANES SIBBALD
EDINBURGH
PUBLISHED BY DAVID DOUGLAS
MDCCCLXXXIV
EDINBURGH
PUBLISHED BY DAVID DOUGLAS
1884
PREFACE.
A Translator who has never felt his self-imposed task to be a light one may be excused from entering into explanations that would but too naturally take the form of apologies. I will only say that while I have striven to be as faithful as I could to the words as well as to the sense of my author, the following translation is not offered as being always closely literal. The kind of verse employed I believe to be that best fitted to give some idea, however faint, of the rigidly measured and yet easy strength of Dante’s terza rima; but whoever chooses to adopt it with its constantly recurring demand for rhymes necessarily becomes in some degree its servant. Such students as wish to follow the poet word by word will always find what they need in Dr. J. A. Carlyle’s excellent prose version of the Inferno, a work to which I have to acknowledge my own indebtedness at many points.
A translator who has never considered their self-imposed task to be an easy one can be excused for not delving into explanations that would naturally turn into apologies. I’ll just say that while I’ve tried to stay as true as I could to both the words and the meaning of my author, the following translation isn’t necessarily a strict word-for-word rendition. I believe the type of verse I’ve used is the best way to convey some idea, however vague, of the carefully measured yet fluid strength of Dante’s terza rima; however, anyone who chooses this method, with its constant need for rhymes, inevitably becomes somewhat of a servant to it. Students who want to follow the poet word for word will always find what they need in Dr. J. A. Carlyle’s excellent prose version of the Inferno, a work to which I must acknowledge my own debt at many points.
The matter of the notes, it is needless to say, has [Pg viii]been in very great part found ready to my hand in existing Commentaries. My edition of John Villani is that of Florence, 1823.
The issue with the notes, it goes without saying, has [Pg viii]been largely found ready to use in the existing commentaries. My edition of John Villani is the one from Florence, 1823.
The Note at page cx was printed before it had been resolved to provide the volume with a copy of Giotto’s portrait of Dante. I have to thank the Council of the Arundel Society for their kind permission to Messrs. Dawson to make use of their lithograph of Mr. Seymour Kirkup’s invaluable sketch in the production of the Frontispiece—a privilege that would have been taken more advantage of had it not been deemed advisable to work chiefly from the photograph of the same sketch, given in the third volume of the late Lord Vernon’s sumptuous and rare edition of the Inferno (Florence, 1865). In this Vernon photograph, as well as in the Arundel Society’s chromolithograph, the disfiguring mark on the face caused by the damage to the plaster of the fresco is faithfully reproduced. A less degree of fidelity has been observed in the Frontispiece; although the restoration has not been carried the length of replacing the lost eye.
The note on page cx was printed before the decision was made to include a copy of Giotto’s portrait of Dante in the volume. I want to thank the Council of the Arundel Society for kindly allowing Messrs. Dawson to use their lithograph of Mr. Seymour Kirkup’s invaluable sketch for the Frontispiece—a privilege that would have been utilized more fully if it hadn't been decided to primarily rely on the photograph of the same sketch included in the third volume of the late Lord Vernon’s lavish and rare edition of the Inferno (Florence, 1865). In this Vernon photograph, as well as in the Arundel Society’s chromolithograph, the disfiguring mark on the face from the damage to the fresco is accurately reproduced. The Frontispiece shows less fidelity, though the restoration has not gone so far as to replace the lost eye.
Edinburgh, February, 1884.
Edinburgh, February 1884.
CONTENTS.
PAGE | |
FLORENCE AND DANTE, | xvii |
GIOTTO’S PORTRAIT OF DANTE, | cx |
The Inferno. | |
CANTO I. | |
The Slumber—the Wood—the Hill—the three Beasts—Virgil—the Veltro or Greyhound, | 1 |
CANTO II. | |
Dante’s misgivings—Virgil’s account of how he was induced to come to his help—the three Heavenly Ladies—the beginning of the Journey, | 9 |
CANTO III. | |
The Gate of Inferno—the Vestibule of the Caitiffs—the Great Refusal—Acheron—Charon—the Earthquake—the Slumber of Dante, | 17 |
[Pg x]CANTO IV. | |
The First Circle, which is the Limbo of the Unbaptized and of the Virtuous Heathen—the Great Poets—the Noble Castle—the Sages and Worthies of the ancient world, | 24 |
CANTO V. | |
The Second Circle, which is that of Carnal Sinners—Minos—the Tempest—The Troop of those who died because of their Love—Francesca da Rimini—Dante’s Swoon, | 32 |
CANTO VI. | |
The Third Circle, which is that of the Gluttonous—the Hail and Rain and Snow—Cerberus—Ciacco and his Prophecy, | 40 |
CANTO VII. | |
The Fourth Circle, which is that of the Avaricious and the Thriftless—Plutus—the Great Weights rolled by the sinners in opposite directions—Fortune—the Fifth Circle, which is that of the Wrathful—Styx—the Lofty Tower, | 47 |
CANTO VIII. | |
The Fifth Circle continued—the Signals—Phlegyas—the Skiff—Philip Argenti—the City of Dis—the Fallen Angels—the Rebuff of Virgil, | 55 |
CANTO IX. | |
The City of Dis, which is the Sixth Circle and that of the Heretics—the Furies and the Medusa head—the Messenger of Heaven who opens the gates for Virgil and Dante—the entrance to the City—the red-hot Tombs, | 62 |
[Pg xi]CANTO X. | |
The Sixth Circle continued—Farinata degli Uberti—Cavalcante dei Cavalcanti—Farinata’s prophecy—Frederick II., | 69 |
CANTO XI. | |
The Sixth Circle continued—Pope Anastasius—Virgil explains on what principle sinners are classified in Inferno—Usury, | 77 |
CANTO XII. | |
The Seventh Circle, First Division—the Minotaur—the River of Blood, which forms the Outer Ring of the Seventh Circle—in it are those guilty of Violence against others—the Centaurs—Tyrants—Robbers and Murderers—Ezzelino Romano—Guy of Montfort—the Passage of the River of Blood, | 84 |
CANTO XIII. | |
The Seventh Circle continued—the Second Division consisting of a Tangled Wood in which are those guilty of Violence against themselves—the Harpies—Pier delle Vigne—Lano—Jacopo da Sant’ Andrea—Florence and its Patrons, | 91 |
CANTO XIV. | |
The Seventh Circle continued—the Third Division of it, consisting of a Waste of Sand on which descends an unceasing Shower of Fire—in it are those guilty of Violence against God, against Nature, and against Art—Capaneus—the Crimson Brook—the Statue of Time—the Infernal Rivers, | 98 |
[Pg xii]CANTO XV. | |
The Seventh Circle continued—the Violent against Nature—Brunetto Latini—Francesco d’Accorso—Andrea de’ Mozzi, Bishop of Florence, | 106 |
CANTO XVI. | |
The Seventh Circle continued—the Violent against Nature—Guidoguerra, Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, and Jacopo Rusticucci—the Cataract—the Cord—Geryon, | 115 |
CANTO XVII. | |
The Seventh Circle continued—the Violent against Art—Usurers—the descent on Geryon’s back into the Eighth Circle, | 123 |
CANTO XVIII. | |
The Eighth Circle, otherwise named Malebolge, which consists of ten concentric Pits or Moats connected by bridges of rock—in these are punished those guilty of Fraud of different kinds—First Bolgia or Moat, where are Panders and Seducers, scourged by Demons—Venedico Caccianimico—Jason—Second Bolgia, where are Flatterers plunged in filth—Alessio Interminei, | 130 |
CANTO XIX. | |
The Eighth Circle—Third Bolgia, where are the Simoniacs, stuck head downwards in holes in the rock—Pope Nicholas III.—the Donation of Constantine, | 137 |
CANTO XX. | |
The Eighth Circle—Fourth Bolgia, where are Diviners and Sorcerers in endless procession, with their heads [Pg xiii]twisted on their necks—Amphiaräus—Tiresias—Aruns—Manto and the foundation of Mantua—Eurypylus—Michael Scott—Guido Bonatti—Asdente, | 145 |
CANTO XXI. | |
The Eighth Circle—Fifth Bolgia, where the Barrators, or corrupt officials, are plunged in the boiling pitch which fills the Bolgia—a Senator of Lucca is thrown in—the Malebranche, or Demons who guard the Moat—the Devilish Escort, | 153 |
CANTO XXII. | |
The Eighth Circle—Fifth Bolgia continued—the Navarese—trick played by him on the Demons—Fra Gomita—Michael Zanche—the Demons fall foul of one another, | 161 |
CANTO XXIII. | |
The Eighth Circle—escape from the Fifth to the Sixth Bolgia, where the Hypocrites walk at a snail’s pace, weighed down by Gilded Cloaks of lead—the Merry Friars Catalano and Loderingo—Caiaphas, | 168 |
CANTO XXIV. | |
The Eighth Circle—arduous passage over the cliff into the Seventh Bolgia, where the Thieves are tormented by Serpents, and are constantly undergoing a hideous metamorphosis—Vanni Fucci, | 176 |
CANTO XXV. | |
The Eighth Circle—Seventh Bolgia continued—Cacus—Agnello Brunelleschi, Buoso degli Abati, Puccio Sciancato, Cianfa Donati, and Guercio Cavalcanti, | 184 |
[Pg xiv]CANTO XXVI. | |
The Eighth Circle—Eighth Bolgia, where are the Evil Counsellors, wrapped each in his own Flame—Ulysses tells how he met with death, | 192 |
CANTO XXVII. | |
The Eighth Circle—Eighth Bolgia continued—Guido of Montefeltro—the Cities of Romagna—Guido and Boniface VIII., | 200 |
CANTO XXVIII. | |
The Eighth Circle—Ninth Bolgia, where the Schismatics in Church and State are for ever being dismembered—Mahomet—Fra Dolcino—Pier da Medicina—Curio—Mosca—Bertrand de Born, | 209 |
CANTO XXIX. | |
The Eighth Circle—Ninth Bolgia continued—Geri del Bello—Tenth Bolgia, where Counterfeiters of various kinds, as Alchemists and Forgers, are tormented with loathsome diseases—Griffolino of Arezzo—Capocchio on the Sienese, | 217 |
CANTO XXX. | |
The Eighth Circle—Tenth Bolgia continued—Myrrha—Gianni Schicchi—Master Adam and his confession—Sinon, | 225 |
CANTO XXXI. | |
The Ninth Circle, outside of which they remain till the end of this Canto—this, the Central Pit of Inferno, is encircled and guarded by Giants—Nimrod, Ephialtes, and Antæus—entrance to the Pit, | 233 |
[Pg xv]CANTO XXXII. | |
The Ninth Circle—that of the Traitors, is divided into four concentric rings, in which the sinners are plunged more or less deep in the ice of the frozen Cocytus—the Outer Ring is Caïna, where are those who contrived the murder of their Kindred—Camicion de’ Pazzi—Antenora, the Second Ring, where are such as betrayed their Country—Bocca degli Abati—Buoso da Duera—Ugolino, | 241 |
CANTO XXXIII. | |
The Ninth Circle—Antenora continued—Ugolino and his tale—the Third Ring, or Ptolomæa, where are those treacherous to their Friends—Friar Alberigo—Branca d’Oria, | 249 |
CANTO XXXIV. | |
The Ninth Circle—the Fourth Ring or Judecca, the deepest point of the Inferno and the Centre of the Universe—it is the place of those treacherous to their Lords or Benefactors—Lucifer with Judas, Brutus, and Cassius hanging from his mouths—passage through the Centre of the Earth—ascent from the depths to the light of the stars in the Southern Hemisphere, | 260 |
INDEX, | 269 |
FLORENCE AND DANTE.
Dante is himself the hero of the Divine Comedy, and ere many stages of the Inferno have been passed the reader feels that all his steps are being taken in a familiar companionship. When every allowance has been made for what the exigencies of art required him to heighten or suppress, it is still impossible not to be convinced that the author is revealing himself much as he really was—in some of his weakness as well as in all his strength. The poem itself, by many an unconscious touch, does for his moral portraiture what the pencil of Giotto has done for the features of his face. The one likeness answers marvellously to the other; and, together, they have helped the world to recognise in him the great example of a man of genius who, though at first sight he may seem to be austere, is soon found to attract our love by the depth of his feelings as much as he wins our admiration by the wealth of his fancy, and by the clearness of his judgment on everything concerned with the lives and destiny of men. His other writings in greater or less degree confirm the impression of Dante’s character to be obtained from the Comedy. Some of them are partly autobiographical; and, studying as a whole all that is left to us of him, we[Pg xviii] can gain a general notion of the nature of his career—when he was born and what was his condition in life; his early loves and friendships; his studies, military service, and political aims; his hopes and illusions, and the weary purgatory of his exile.
Dante is the hero of the Divine Comedy, and as the reader moves through the Inferno, it becomes clear that they are sharing a familiar journey with him. Even when considering the adjustments made for the sake of artistry, it's undeniable that the author is revealing himself genuinely—showing both his weaknesses and strengths. The poem, with its subtle touches, offers a moral portrayal of him similar to how Giotto’s paintings capture his likeness. The two representations complement each other remarkably, helping the world recognize him as a prime example of a genius who, while appearing strict at first, soon earns our affection through the depth of his emotions, as much as he gains our respect for his creative brilliance and sharp insights into human lives and destinies. His other writings, to varying degrees, reinforce the understanding of Dante’s character that we get from the Comedy. Some of them are partially autobiographical; by examining everything we have of him, we can form a general idea of his life—when he was born, his social status, his early loves and friendships, his studies, military service, and political ambitions, along with his dreams and disappointments, including the long suffering of his exile.
To the knowledge of Dante’s life and character which is thus to be acquired, the formal biographies of him have but little to add that is both trustworthy and of value. Something of course there is in the traditional story of his life that has come down from his time with the seal of genuineness; and something that has been ascertained by careful research among Florentine and other documents. But when all that old and modern Lives have to tell us has been sifted, the additional facts regarding him are found to be but few; such at least as are beyond dispute. Boccaccio, his earliest biographer, swells out his Life, as the earlier commentators on the Comedy do their notes, with what are plainly but legendary amplifications of hints supplied by Dante’s own words; while more recent and critical writers succeed with infinite pains in little beyond establishing, each to his own satisfaction, what was the order of publication of the poet’s works, where he may have travelled to, and when and for how long a time he may have had this or that great lord for a patron.
To understand Dante’s life and character, the formal biographies offer little that is both reliable and valuable. There are certainly aspects of his life story that have been passed down from his time with some authenticity, along with details gathered through careful research of Florentine and other documents. However, once we sift through all the old and modern Lives, we find that the additional facts about him are quite limited; at least those that are beyond dispute. Boccaccio, his earliest biographer, inflates his Life in a way similar to how earlier commentators on the Comedy expand their notes, using legendary embellishments based on hints from Dante’s own words. Meanwhile, more recent and critical writers, after much effort, manage to accomplish little more than confirming to their own satisfaction the order of publication of the poet’s works, where he might have traveled, and when and for how long he may have had various great lords as patrons.
A very few pages would therefore be enough to tell the events of Dante’s life as far as they are certainly known. But, to be of use as an introduction to the study of his great poem, any biographical sketch must contain some account—more or less full—of Florentine affairs before and during his lifetime; for among the actors in these[Pg xix] are to be found many of the persons of the Comedy. In reading the poem we are never suffered for long to forget his exile. From one point of view it is an appeal to future ages from Florentine injustice and ingratitude; from another, it is a long and passionate plea with his native town to shake her in her stubborn cruelty. In spite of the worst she can do against him he remains no less her son. In the early copies of it, the Comedy is well described as the work of Dante Alighieri, the Florentine; since not only does he people the other world by preference with Florentines, but it is to Florence that, even when his words are bitter against her, his heart is always feeling back. Among the glories of Paradise he loves to let his memory rest on the church in which he was baptized and the streets he used to tread. He takes pleasure in her stones; and with her towers and palaces Florence stands for the unchanging background to the changing scenes of his mystical pilgrimage.
Just a few pages would be enough to cover the known events of Dante's life. However, to serve as an introduction to studying his great poem, any biographical sketch needs to include some account—more or less detailed—of Florentine affairs before and during his lifetime; many of the characters from the Comedy are involved in these events. As we read the poem, we can't forget his exile for long. From one perspective, it’s a message to future generations about Florentine injustice and ingratitude; from another, it's a heartfelt plea to his hometown to change its stubborn cruelty. Despite everything she does to him, he remains her son. In the early copies, the Comedy is rightly described as the work of Dante Alighieri, the Florentine; he populates the afterlife largely with Florentines, and even when he speaks harshly about her, his heart constantly longs for Florence. Among the glories of Paradise, he likes to remember the church where he was baptized and the streets he used to walk. He finds joy in her stones; with her towers and palaces, Florence serves as the unchanging backdrop to the evolving scenes of his mystical journey.
The history of Florence during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries agrees in general outline with that of most of its neighbours. At the beginning of the period it was a place of but little importance, ranking far below Pisa both in wealth and political influence. Though retaining the names and forms of municipal government, inherited from early times, it was in reality possessed of no effective control over its own affairs, and was subject to its feudal superior almost as completely as was ever any German village planted in the shadow of a castle. To Florence, as to many a city of Northern and Central Italy, the first opportunity of winning[Pg xx] freedom came with the contest between Emperor and Pope in the time of Hildebrand. In this quarrel the Church found its best ally in Matilda, Countess of Tuscany. She, to secure the goodwill of her subjects as against the Emperor, yielded first one and then another of her rights in Florence, generally by way of a pious gift—an endowment for a religious house or an increase of jurisdiction to the bishop—these concessions, however veiled, being in effect so many additions to the resources and liberties of the townsmen. She made Rome her heir, and then Florence was able to play off the Papal against the Imperial claims, yielding a kind of barren homage to both Emperor and Pope, and only studious to complete a virtual independence of both. Florence had been Matilda’s favourite place of residence; and, benefiting largely as it did by her easy rule, it is no wonder that her name should have been cherished by the Florentines for ages after as a household word.[1] Nor is the greatest Florentine unmindful of her. Foe of the Empire though she was, he only remembers her piety; and it is by Matilda, as representing the active religious life, that Dante is ushered into the presence of Beatrice in the Earthly Paradise.[2]
The history of Florence in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries generally aligns with that of its neighboring areas. At the start of this period, it was not very important, ranking well below Pisa in terms of wealth and political power. Although it maintained the names and structures of municipal government from earlier times, Florence had no real control over its own affairs and was almost entirely under the authority of its feudal lord, much like any German village situated near a castle. For Florence, as for many cities in Northern and Central Italy, the first chance to gain freedom came from the conflict between the Emperor and the Pope during the time of Hildebrand. In this struggle, the Church found a strong ally in Matilda, Countess of Tuscany. To win the favor of her subjects against the Emperor, she gradually gave up one right after another in Florence, typically framed as acts of charity—such as donating to a religious institution or granting more power to the bishop. These concessions, though disguised, effectively added to the resources and freedoms of the townspeople. She made Rome her heir, allowing Florence to balance both Papal and Imperial claims, paying a sort of empty homage to both while striving for a de facto independence from them. Florence had been Matilda’s favorite place to live; given how much it benefited from her lenient rule, it’s not surprising that her name was cherished by the Florentines for generations. Even the most significant Florentine figures remember her. Despite being an adversary of the Empire, he only acknowledges her piety; and it is through Matilda, symbolizing an active religious life, that Dante is introduced to Beatrice in the Earthly Paradise.
It was a true instinct which led Florence and other cities to side rather with the Pope than with the Emperor in the long-continued struggle between them for predominance in Italy. With the Pope for overlord they would at least have a master who was an Italian, and one who, his title being imperfect, would in his own interest be led to treat them with indulgence; while, in the permanent triumph of the Emperor, Italy must have become subject and tributary to Germany, and would have seen new estates carved out of her fertile soil for members of the German garrison. The danger was brought home to many of the youthful commonwealths during the eventful reign of Frederick Barbarossa (1152-1190). Strong in Germany beyond most of his predecessors, that monarch ascended the throne with high prerogative views, in which he was confirmed by the slavish doctrine of some of the new civilians. According to these there could be only one master in the world; as far as regarded the things of time, but one source of authority in Christendom. They maintained everything to be the Emperor’s that he chose to take. When he descended into Italy to enforce his claims, the cities of the Lombard League met him in open battle. Those of Tuscany, and especially Florence, bent before the blast, temporising as long as they were able, and making the best terms they could when the choice lay between submission and open revolt. Even Florence, it is true, strong in her allies, did once take arms against an Imperial lieutenant; but as a rule she never refused obedience in words, and never yielded it in fact beyond what could not be helped. In her pursuit[Pg xxii] of advantages, skilfully using every opportunity, and steadfast of aim even when most she appeared to waver, she displayed something of the same address that was long to be noted as a trait in the character of the individual Florentine.
It was a genuine instinct that led Florence and other cities to align more with the Pope than with the Emperor in their ongoing struggle for power in Italy. With the Pope as their overlord, they would at least have a leader who was Italian and, since his claim was questionable, would be motivated to treat them leniently. On the other hand, if the Emperor triumphed, Italy would have become subject and tributary to Germany, leading to new lands being taken from her fertile soil for members of the German forces. This threat became very real for many of the young city-states during the significant reign of Frederick Barbarossa (1152-1190). Stronger in Germany than most of his predecessors, he came to the throne with high ambitions, backed by the subservient ideas of some of the new legal scholars. They argued that there could be only one master in the world and, concerning worldly matters, just one source of authority in Christendom. They claimed everything was the Emperor’s to command. When he came to Italy to assert his claims, the cities of the Lombard League confronted him in battle. Those in Tuscany, particularly Florence, were more compliant, trying to buy time as long as possible and negotiating the best terms they could when faced with the choice between submission and outright rebellion. Even Florence, strong with her allies, once took up arms against an Imperial representative; but overall, she rarely openly refused obedience and only yielded when absolutely necessary. In her pursuit of advantage, adeptly seizing every opportunity and staying focused even when she seemed to hesitate, she showed a tactfulness that would long be recognized as a characteristic trait of the individual Florentine.
The storm was weathered, although not wholly without loss. When, towards the close of his life, and after he had broken his strength against the obstinate patriotism of Lombardy, Frederick visited Florence in 1185, it was as a master justly displeased with servants who, while they had not openly rebelled against him, had yet proved eminently unprofitable, and whom he was concerned to punish if not to destroy. On the complaint of the neighbouring nobles, that they were oppressed and had been plundered by the city, he gave orders for the restoration to them of their lands and castles. This accomplished, all the territory left to Florence was a narrow belt around the walls. Villani even says that for the four years during which Frederick still lived the Commonwealth was wholly landless. And here, rather than lose ourselves among the endless treaties, leagues, and campaigns which fill so many pages of the chronicles, it may be worth while shortly to glance at the constitution of Florentine society, and especially at the place held in it by the class which found its protector in Barbarossa.
The storm was endured, though not without some losses. When, towards the end of his life, after he had exhausted himself against the stubborn patriotism of Lombardy, Frederick visited Florence in 1185, he did so as a leader justly upset with servants who, while they hadn’t openly revolted against him, had still proven to be quite unhelpful, and whom he intended to punish if not eliminate. Following complaints from the local nobles that they were being oppressed and had been robbed by the city, he ordered the return of their lands and castles. Once this was done, the only area left to Florence was a narrow strip around the walls. Villani even mentions that for the four years Frederick lived after this, the Commonwealth was completely landless. And rather than get lost in the countless treaties, alliances, and battles that fill many pages of the chronicles, it might be worthwhile to briefly look at the structure of Florentine society, especially the role of the class that found its protector in Barbarossa.
Much about the time at which the Commonwealth was relieved of its feudal trammels, as a result of the favour or the necessities of Matilda, it was beginning to extend its commerce and increase its industry. Starting somewhat late on the career on which Venice, Genoa, and Pisa were already far advanced, Florence was as if[Pg xxiii] strenuous to make up for lost time, and soon displayed a rare comprehension of the nature of the enterprise. It may be questioned if ever, until quite modern times, there has been anywhere so clear an understanding of the truth that public wellbeing is the sum of private prosperity, or such an enlightened perception of what tends to economical progress. Florence had no special command of raw material for her manufactures, no sea-port of her own, and no monopoly unless in the natural genius of her people. She could therefore thrive only by dint of holding open her communications with the world at large, and grudged no pains either of war or diplomacy to keep at Pisa a free way out and in for her merchandise. Already in the twelfth century she received through that port the rough woollens of Flanders, which, after being skilfully dressed and dyed, were sent out at great profit to every market of Europe. At a somewhat later period the Florentines were to give as strong a proof of their financial capacity as this was of their industrial. It was they who first conducted a large business in bills of exchange, and who first struck a gold coin which, being kept of invariable purity, passed current in every land where men bought and sold—even in countries where the very name of Florence was unknown.[3]
Much about the time when the Commonwealth freed itself from feudal restraints, thanks to Matilda's support or needs, it started to expand its trade and boost its industry. Getting a late start compared to Venice, Genoa, and Pisa, Florence was determined to make up for lost time and quickly showed a remarkable understanding of the business at hand. It's debatable whether, until quite recently, there has been anywhere with such a clear grasp of the idea that public welfare is the total of individual prosperity, or such an enlightened view of what drives economic growth. Florence had no specific access to raw materials for its manufacturing, no seaport of its own, and no monopoly other than the natural talent of its people. Thus, it could only thrive by keeping its connections open with the wider world and put in considerable effort, whether through conflict or diplomacy, to maintain a free passage for its goods in and out of Pisa. By the twelfth century, it was already receiving rough wool from Flanders through that port, which, after being expertly processed and dyed, was exported for great profit to markets all over Europe. A little later, the Florentines would demonstrate their financial skill as strongly as they had showcased their industrial talent. They were the first to manage a large-scale business in bills of exchange and the first to mint a gold coin that, maintaining constant purity, circulated in every country where trade occurred—even in places where the name Florence was completely unknown.[3]
In a community thus devoted to industry and commerce, it was natural that a great place should be filled by merchants. These were divided into six guilds, the members of which, with the notaries and lawyers, who composed a seventh, formed the true body of the[Pg xxiv] citizens. Originally the consuls of these guilds were the only elected officials in the city, and in the early days of its liberty they were even charged with political duties, and are found, for example, signing a treaty of peace with a neighbouring state. In the fully developed commune it was only the wealthier citizens—the members, we may assume, of these guilds—who, along with the nobles,[4] were eligible for and had the right of electing to the public offices. Below them was the great body of the people; all, that is, of servile condition or engaged in the meaner kinds of business. From one point of view, the liberties of the citizens were only their privileges. But although the labourers and humbler tradesmen were without franchises, their interests were not therefore neglected, being bound up with those of the one or two thousand citizens who shared with the patricians the control of public affairs.
In a community dedicated to industry and commerce, it was natural for a significant space to be occupied by merchants. These merchants were divided into six guilds, and together with the notaries and lawyers—who made up a seventh guild—they formed the true core of the[Pg xxiv] citizens. Initially, the consuls of these guilds were the only elected officials in the city, and in the early days of its independence, they were even tasked with political responsibilities; for example, they were involved in signing a treaty of peace with a neighboring state. In the fully developed commune, it was primarily the wealthier citizens—likely members of these guilds—along with the nobles,[4] who were eligible to elect public officials. Below them was the vast majority of the population, including those in servile positions or engaged in lower-status jobs. From one perspective, the freedoms of the citizens were merely their privileges. However, even though laborers and less affluent tradespeople lacked political rights, their interests were not ignored, as they were intertwined with those of the one or two thousand citizens who, alongside the patricians, controlled public matters.
There were two classes of nobles with whom Florence had to reckon as she awoke to life—those within the walls, and those settled in the neighbouring country. In later times it was a favourite boast among the noble citizens—a boast indulged in by Dante—that they were descended from ancient Roman settlers on the banks of the Arno. A safer boast would in many cases have been that their ancestors had come to Italy in the train of Otho and other conquering Emperors. Though settled in the city, in some cases for generations, the patrician families were not altogether of it, being distinguished from the other citizens, if not always by[Pg xxv] the possession of ancestral landward estates, at least by their delight in war and contempt for honest industry. But with the faults of a noble class they had many of its good qualities. Of these the Republic suffered them to make full proof, allowing them to lead in war and hold civil offices out of all proportion to their numbers.
There were two groups of nobles that Florence had to deal with as it came to life—those inside the city walls and those living in the surrounding countryside. Later on, it became a common brag among the noble citizens—a brag that Dante enjoyed—that they were descended from ancient Roman settlers along the banks of the Arno. A more accurate claim for many would have been that their ancestors arrived in Italy as part of Otho and other conquering Emperors' retinues. Although some of these patrician families had been settled in the city for generations, they were still somewhat separate from the rest of the citizens, often distinguished not just by their ancestral landholdings but also by their love of warfare and disdain for honest labor. However, alongside the flaws of the noble class, they also had many of its admirable qualities. The Republic allowed them to fully demonstrate these traits, permitting them to take the lead in wars and hold civil offices far beyond their numbers.
Like the city itself, the nobles in the country around had been feudally subject to the Marquis of Tuscany. After Matilda’s death they claimed to hold direct from the Empire; which meant in practice to be above all law. They exercised absolute jurisdiction over their serfs and dependants, and, when favoured by the situation of their castles, took toll, like the robber barons of Germany, of the goods which passed beneath their walls. Already they had proved to be thorns in the side of the industrious burghers; but at the beginning of the twelfth century their neighbourhood became intolerable, and for a couple of generations the chief political work of Florence was to bring them to reason. Those whose lands came up almost to the city gates were first dealt with, and then in a widening circle the country was cleared of the pest. Year after year, when the days were lengthening out in spring, the roughly organised city militia was mustered, war was declared against some specially obnoxious noble and his fortress was taken by surprise, or, failing that, was subjected to a siege. In the absence of a more definite grievance, it was enough to declare his castle dangerously near the city. These expeditions were led by the nobles who were already citizens, while the country neighbours of the victim looked on with indifference, or even helped[Pg xxvi] to waste the lands or force the stronghold of a rival. The castle once taken, it was either levelled with the ground, or was restored to the owner on condition of his yielding service to the Republic. And, both by way of securing a hold upon an unwilling vassal and of adding a wealthy house and some strong arms to the Commonwealth, he was compelled, along with his family, to reside in Florence for a great part of every year.
Like the city itself, the nobles in the surrounding countryside were feudal subjects of the Marquis of Tuscany. After Matilda’s death, they claimed to have direct ties to the Empire, which essentially meant they were above the law. They had complete control over their serfs and dependents, and when their castles were in favorable locations, they extorted goods that passed beneath their walls, much like the robber barons in Germany. They had already become a nuisance to the hardworking citizens, but by the early twelfth century, their presence became unbearable, and for about two generations, the main political task of Florence was to bring them under control. Those whose lands were close to the city gates were dealt with first, and then the surrounding area was systematically cleared of this problem. Year after year, when spring brought longer days, the city’s roughly organized militia would be called up, war was declared against particularly troublesome nobles, and their fortresses were captured by surprise or, if that failed, besieged. In the absence of a more specific reason, it sufficed to declare that a noble’s castle was too close to the city. The expeditions were led by nobles who were already citizens, while the neighboring country lords of the target watched with indifference or even assisted in destroying the lands or attacking the rival's stronghold. Once a castle was taken, it would either be demolished or returned to the owner on the condition that they serve the Republic. To secure their loyalty and bring a wealthy family into the Commonwealth, the noble and their family were required to live in Florence for a significant part of each year.
With a wider territory and an increasing commerce, it was natural for Florence to assume more and more the attitude of a sovereign state, ready, when need was, to impose its will upon its neighbours, or to join with them for the common defence of Tuscany. In the noble class and its retainers, recruited as has been described, it was possessed of a standing army which, whether from love of adventure or greed of plunder, was never so well pleased as when in active employment. Not that the commons left the fighting wholly to the men of family, for they too, at the summons of the war-bell, had to arm for the field; but at the best they did it from a sense of duty, and, without the aid of professional men-at-arms, they must have failed more frequently in their enterprises, or at any rate have had to endure a greatly prolonged absence from their counters and workshops. And yet, esteem this advantage as highly as we will, Florence surely lost more than it gained by compelling the crowd of idle gentlemen to come within its walls. In the course of time some of them indeed condescended to engage in trade—sank, as the phrase went, into the ranks of the Popolani, or mere wealthy citizens; but the great body of them, while their landed[Pg xxvii] property was being largely increased in value in consequence of the general prosperity, held themselves haughtily aloof from honest industry in every form. Each family, or rather each clan of them, lived apart in its own group of houses, from among which towers shot aloft for scores of yards into the air, dominating the humbler dwellings of the common burghers. These, whenever they came to the front for a time in the government, were used to decree that all private towers were to be lopped down to within a certain distance from the ground.
With a larger territory and growing trade, it was natural for Florence to take on more of the characteristics of a sovereign state, ready to impose its will on its neighbors or to join forces with them for the common defense of Tuscany. The noble class and its followers, as mentioned, maintained a standing army that was happiest when actively engaged, whether out of a love for adventure or a desire for loot. The commoners didn’t leave all the fighting to the nobles; when the war bell rang, they had to arm themselves too. However, at best, they did it out of duty, and without the help of professional soldiers, they would have often failed in their efforts or had to deal with lengthy absences from their shops and trades. Yet, regardless of how much we value this advantage, Florence was likely at a loss for more than it gained by bringing these idle gentlemen into the city. Over time, some of them did condescend to get involved in trade—sinking, as it was said, into the ranks of the Popolani, or just wealthy citizens; but the majority of them, while their land values rose significantly due to overall prosperity, maintained a haughty distance from honest work. Each family, or rather each clan, lived separately in its own cluster of houses, from which towers rose dozens of feet into the sky, overshadowing the simpler homes of the common people. Whenever they became prominent in government, they would decree that all private towers had to be cut down to a certain height.
It is a favourite exercise of Villani and other historians to trace the troubles and revolutions in the state of Florence to chance quarrels between noble families, arising from an angry word or a broken troth. Here, they tell, was sown the seed of the Guelf and Ghibeline wars in Florence; and here that of the feuds of Black and White. Such quarrels and party names were symptoms and nothing more. The enduring source of trouble was the presence within the city of a powerful idle class, constantly eager to recover the privilege it had lost, and to secure itself by every available means, including that of outside help, in the possession of what it still retained; which chafed against the curbs put upon its lawlessness, and whose ambitions were all opposed to the general interest. The citizens, for their part, had nothing better to hope for than that Italy should be left to the Italians, Florence to the Florentines. On the occasion of the celebrated Buondelmonti feud (1215), some of the nobles definitely went over to the side of the people, either because they judged it likely[Pg xxviii] to win in the long-run, or impelled unconsciously by the forces that in every society divide ambitious men into two camps, and in one form or another develop party strife. They who made a profession of popular sympathy did it with a view of using rather than of helping the people at large. Both of the noble parties held the same end in sight—control of the Commonwealth; and this would be worth the more the fewer there were to share it. The faction irreconcilable with the Republic on any terms included many of the oldest and proudest houses. Their hope lay in the advent of a strong Emperor, who should depute to them his rights over the money-getting, low-born crowd.
It's a common exercise for Villani and other historians to trace the issues and revolutions in Florence back to chance arguments between noble families, sparked by an angry comment or a broken promise. They say this is where the Guelf and Ghibeline wars in Florence began, as well as the feuds between the Blacks and Whites. These arguments and party labels were just symptoms and nothing more. The real source of trouble was the presence of a powerful idle class within the city, always eager to regain the privileges it had lost and to secure its remaining assets by any means possible, including seeking outside help. This class resented the restrictions placed on its lawlessness, and its ambitions were at odds with the common good. The citizens, for their part, could only hope that Italy would be left to the Italians and Florence to the Florentines. During the infamous Buondelmonti feud (1215), some nobles chose to side with the people, either because they believed it was the likely winner in the long run or were unknowingly influenced by the forces that divide ambitious people into opposing factions, leading to party conflict. Those who professed to support the common people did so with the intent of using them, not genuinely helping them. Both noble factions aimed for the same goal—control of the Commonwealth; and this control was more valuable the fewer people there were to share it. The faction that would not reconcile with the Republic included many of the oldest and proudest families. They hoped for the rise of a strong Emperor who would delegate his rights over the low-born, money-making crowd to them.
II.
The opportunity of this class might seem to have come when the Hohenstaufen Frederick II., grandson of Barbarossa, ascended the throne, and still more when, on attaining full age, he claimed the whole of the Peninsula as his family inheritance. Other Emperors had withstood the Papal claims, but none had ever proved an antagonist like Frederick. His quarrel seemed indeed to be with the Church itself, with its doctrines and morals as well as with the ambition of churchmen; and he offered the strange spectacle of a Roman Emperor—one of the twin lights in the Christian firmament—whose favour was less easily won by Christian piety, however eminent, than by the learning of the Arab or the Jew. When compelled at last to fulfil a promise extorted from him of conducting a[Pg xxix] crusade to the Holy Land, he scandalised Christendom by making friends of the Sultan, and by using his presence in the East, not for the deliverance of the Sepulchre, but for the furtherance of learning and commerce. Thrice excommunicated, he had his revenge by proving with how little concern the heaviest anathemas of the Church could be met by one who was armed in unbelief. Literature, art, and manners were sedulously cultivated in his Sicilian court, and among the able ministers whom he selected or formed, the modern idea of the State may be said to have had its birth. Free thinker and free liver, poet, warrior, and statesman, he stood forward against the sombre background of the Middle Ages a figure in every respect so brilliant and original as well to earn from his contemporaries the title of the Wonder of the World.
The opportunity presented by this class might seem to have arisen when Hohenstaufen Frederick II, the grandson of Barbarossa, took the throne. This was especially apparent when, upon reaching adulthood, he claimed the entire Peninsula as his family inheritance. Other Emperors had resisted the Papal claims, but none had been as formidable an opponent as Frederick. His conflict appeared to be with the Church itself, challenging its doctrines and morals as well as the ambitions of church leaders; he brought to light the unusual image of a Roman Emperor—one of the shining figures in the Christian world—whose approval was gained more through the knowledge of Arabs or Jews than through any significant Christian piety. When he was finally forced to fulfill a promise to lead a crusade to the Holy Land, he shocked Christendom by befriending the Sultan and using his time in the East, not for the rescue of the Holy Sepulchre, but to promote knowledge and trade. Thrice excommunicated, he got his revenge by demonstrating how little the harshest condemnations from the Church could affect someone who was unbound by faith. Literature, art, and culture thrived in his Sicilian court, and among the skilled advisors he chose or nurtured, the modern concept of the State may be said to have originated. As a free thinker and free spirit, poet, warrior, and statesman, he stood out against the dark backdrop of the Middle Ages as a figure so vibrant and unique that his contemporaries dubbed him the Wonder of the World.
On the goodwill of Italians Frederick had the claim of being the most Italian of all the Emperors since the revival of the Western Empire, and the only one of them whose throne was permanently set on Italian soil. Yet he never won the popular heart. To the common mind he always appeared as something outlandish and terrible—as the man who had driven a profitable but impious trade in the Sultan’s land. Dante, in his childhood, must have heard many a tale of him; and we find him keenly interested in the character of the Emperor who came nearest to uniting Italy into a great nation, in whose court there had been a welcome for every man of intellect, and in whom a great original poet would have found a willing and munificent patron. In the Inferno, by the mouth of Pier delle[Pg xxx] Vigne, the Imperial Chancellor, he pronounces Frederick to have been worthy of all honour;[5] yet justice requires him to lodge this flower of kings in the burning tomb of the Epicureans, as having been guilty of the arch-heresy of denying the moral government of the world, and holding that with the death of the body all is ended.[6] It was a heresy fostered by the lives of many churchmen, high and low; but the example of Frederick encouraged the profession of it by nobles and learned laymen. On Frederick’s character there was a still darker stain than this of religious indifference—that of cold-blooded cruelty. Even in an age which had produced Ezzelino Romano, the Emperor’s cloaks of lead were renowned as the highest refinement in torture.[7] But, with all his genius, and his want of scruple in the choice of means, he built nothing politically that was not ere his death crumbling to dust. His enduring work was that of an intellectual reformer under whose protection and with whose personal help his native language was refined, Europe was enriched with a learning new to it or long forgotten, and the minds of men, as they lost their blind reverence for Rome, were prepared for a freer treatment of all the questions with which religion deals. He was thus in some respects a precursor of Dante.
On the goodwill of Italians, Frederick claimed to be the most Italian of all the Emperors since the revival of the Western Empire, and the only one whose throne was permanently established on Italian soil. However, he never captured the popular affection. To the average person, he always seemed strange and terrifying—as the one who had conducted a profitable but unethical trade in the Sultan’s territory. As a child, Dante must have heard many stories about him; he showed a strong interest in the character of the Emperor who came closest to uniting Italy into a great nation, a court that welcomed every man of intellect, and in whom a great original poet would have found a supportive and generous patron. In the Inferno, through the words of Pier delle[Pg xxx] Vigne, the Imperial Chancellor, he declares Frederick to be deserving of all honor;[5] yet justice demands that this distinguished king be placed in the burning tomb of the Epicureans, as he was guilty of the fundamental heresy of denying the moral governance of the world and believing that everything ends with the death of the body.[6] This heresy was encouraged by the lives of many church leaders, both high and low; but Frederick’s example prompted nobles and educated laypeople to adopt it. Frederick’s character bore an even darker mark than this of religious indifference—it was one of cold-blooded cruelty. Even in an era that produced Ezzelino Romano, the Emperor’s lead cloaks were notorious as the pinnacle of torture. [7] Yet, despite his genius and his lack of scruples regarding methods, he built nothing politically that wasn't already crumbling to dust before his death. His lasting legacy was as an intellectual reformer, under whose protection and with his personal assistance, his native language was refined, Europe was enriched with learning that was either new or long forgotten, and people's minds, as they shed their blind reverence for Rome, were ready for a more open discussion about all the questions related to religion. In some respects, he was a precursor to Dante.
More than once in the course of Frederick’s career it seemed as if he might become master of Tuscany in fact as well as in name, had Florence only been as well affected to him as were Siena and Pisa. But already, as has been said, the popular interest[Pg xxxi] had been strengthened by accessions from among the nobles. Others of them, without descending into the ranks of the citizens, had set their hopes on being the first in a commonwealth rather than privates in the Imperial garrison. These men, with their restless and narrow ambitions, were as dangerous to have for allies as for foes, but by throwing their weight into the popular scale they at least served to hold the Imperialist magnates in check, and established something like a balance in the fighting power of Florence; and so, as in the days of Barbarossa, the city was preserved from taking a side too strongly. The hearts of the Florentine traders were in their own affairs—in extending their commerce and increasing their territory and influence in landward Tuscany. As regarded the general politics of Italy, their sympathy was still with the Roman See; but it was a sympathy without devotion or gratitude. For refusing to join in the crusade of 1238 the town was placed under interdict by Gregory IX. The Emperor meanwhile was acknowledged as its lawful overlord, and his vicar received something more than nominal obedience, the choice of the chief magistrates being made subject to his approval. Yet with all this, and although his party was powerful in the city, it was but a grudging service that was yielded to Frederick. More than once fines were levied on the Florentines; and worse punishments were threatened for their persevering and active enmity to Siena, now dominated by its nobles and held in the Imperial interest. Volunteers from Florence might join the Emperor in his Lombard campaigns; but they were left[Pg xxxii] equally free by the Commonwealth to join the other side. At last, when he was growing old, and when like his grandfather he had been foiled by the stubborn Lombards, he turned on the Florentines as an easier prey, and sent word to the nobles of his party to seize the city. For months the streets were filled with battle. In January 1248, Frederick of Antioch, the natural son of the Emperor, entered Florence with some squadrons of men-at-arms, and a few days later the nobles that had fought on the popular side were driven into banishment. This is known in the Florentine annals as the first dispersion of the Guelfs.
More than once during Frederick’s career, it seemed like he might take control of Tuscany, both in title and reality, if only Florence had been as supportive of him as Siena and Pisa were. However, as mentioned earlier, the popular interest had been boosted by support from some of the nobles. Others, without engaging directly with the common people, hoped to be leaders in a commonwealth rather than just regulars in the Imperial army. These individuals, with their restless and limited ambitions, were just as dangerous to have as allies as they were as enemies, but by backing the popular faction, they helped keep the Imperial nobles in check, creating a balance in Florence's military power; like in the days of Barbarossa, the city was prevented from leaning too far to one side. The hearts of the Florentine merchants were focused on their own interests—expanding their trade and growing their land and influence in inland Tuscany. As for the overall political situation in Italy, they still leaned toward the Roman See, but it was a support lacking in loyalty or appreciation. For refusing to join the crusade of 1238, the town was put under interdict by Gregory IX. In the meantime, the Emperor was recognized as its rightful lord, and his representative received more than just nominal loyalty, with the selection of the chief officials needing his approval. However, despite all this, and although his faction was strong in the city, the service given to Frederick was reluctant. Fines were repeatedly imposed on the Florentines, and harsher penalties were threatened for their ongoing and active hostility towards Siena, which was now controlled by its nobles and aligned with the Imperial side. Volunteers from Florence could join the Emperor in his campaigns in Lombardy, but the Commonwealth equally allowed them to side with the opposition. Finally, as he was getting older and, like his grandfather, had been thwarted by the stubborn Lombards, he turned on the Florentines as an easier target and instructed his loyal nobles to take the city. For months, the streets were filled with fighting. In January 1248, Frederick of Antioch, the natural son of the Emperor, entered Florence with some troops and a few days later, the nobles who had been on the popular side were forced into exile. This event is recorded in Florentine history as the first dispersion of the Guelfs.
Long before they were adopted in Italy, the names of Guelf and Ghibeline had been employed in Germany to mark the partisans of the Bavarian Welf and of the Hohenstaufen lords of Waiblingen. On Italian soil they received an extended meaning: Ghibeline stood for Imperialist; Guelf for anti-Imperialist, Papalist, or simply Nationalist. When the names began to be freely used in Florence, which was towards the close of Frederick’s reign and about a century after their first invention, they denoted no new start in politics, but only supplied a nomenclature for parties already in existence. As far as Florence was concerned, the designations were the more convenient that they were not too closely descriptive. The Ghibeline was the Emperor’s man, when it served his purpose to be so; while the Guelf, constant only in his enmity to the Ghibelines, was free to think of the Pope as he chose, and to serve him no more than he wished or needed to. Ultimately, indeed, all Florence may be said to have become Guelf. To[Pg xxxiii] begin with, the name distinguished the nobles who sought alliance with the citizens, from the nobles who looked on these as they might have done on serfs newly thriven into wealth. Each party was to come up in turn. Within a period of twenty years each was twice driven into banishment, a measure always accompanied with decrees of confiscation and the levelling of private strongholds in Florence. The exiles kept well together, retreating, as it were in the order of war, to camps of observation they found ready prepared for them in the nearest cities and fortresses held by those of their own way of thinking. All their wits were then bent on how, by dint of some fighting and much diplomacy, they might shake the strength and undermine the credit of their successful rivals in the city, and secure their own return in triumph. It was an art they were proud to be adepts in.[8]
Long before they were adopted in Italy, the names Guelf and Ghibeline were used in Germany to refer to the supporters of the Bavarian Welf and the Hohenstaufen lords of Waiblingen. In Italy, these terms took on a broader meaning: Ghibeline meant Imperialist, while Guelf meant anti-Imperialist, Papalist, or simply Nationalist. By the time these names were widely used in Florence, towards the end of Frederick’s reign and about a hundred years after they were first coined, they didn’t represent a new political movement but merely provided names for existing factions. For Florence, these labels were useful because they weren't overly specific. A Ghibeline was the Emperor's man when it suited him, while a Guelf, who was primarily opposed to the Ghibelines, was free to view the Pope however he liked and could choose to serve him as much or as little as he wanted. Ultimately, it can be said that all of Florence became Guelf. Initially, this name distinguished the nobles who sought alliances with the common citizens from the nobles who viewed these citizens as if they were newly wealthy serfs. Each faction would rise and fall in turn. Within two decades, each was banished twice, an action that came with confiscation decrees and the destruction of private fortifications in Florence. The exiles banded together, retreating in a military-style order to camps they found set up for them in nearby cities and fortresses where their supporters resided. They focused all their efforts on how, through some fighting and a lot of diplomacy, they could weaken their successful rivals in the city and secure their own triumphant return. It was a skill they were proud to master.[8]
In a rapid sketch like this it would be impossible to tell half the changes made on the constitution of Florence during the second part of the thirteenth century. Dante in a well-known passage reproaches Florence with the political restlessness which afflicted her like a disease. Laws, he says, made in October were fallen into desuetude ere mid-November.[9] And yet it may be that in this constant readiness to change, lies the best proof of the political capacity of the Florentines. It was to meet new necessities that they made provision of new laws. Especial watchfulness was called for against the encroachments of the grandees, whose constant tendency—whatever their party name[Pg xxxiv]—was to weaken legal authority, and play the part of lords and masters of the citizens. But these were no mere weavers and quill-drivers to be plundered at will. Even before the return of the Guelfs, banished in 1248, the citizens, taking advantage of a check suffered in the field by the dominant Ghibelines, had begun to recast the constitution in a popular sense, and to organise the townsmen as a militia on a permanent footing. When, on the death of Frederick in 1250, the Imperialist nobles were left without foreign aid, there began a period of ten years, favourably known in Florentine history as the Government of the Primo Popolo or Popolo Vecchio; that is, of the true body of the citizens, commoners possessed of franchises, as distinguished from the nobles above them and the multitude below. For it is never to be forgotten that Florence, like Athens, and like the other Italian Republics, was far from being a true democracy. The time was yet to come, and it was not far distant, when the ranks of citizenship were to be more widely opened than now to those below, and more closely shut to those above. In the meantime the comparatively small number of wealthy citizens who legally composed the ‘People’ made good use of their ten years of breathing-time, entering on commercial treaties and widening the possessions of the Commonwealth, now by war, and now by shrewd bargains with great barons. To balance the influence of the Podesta, who had hitherto been the one great officer of State—criminal judge, civil governor, and commander-in-chief all in one—they created the office of Captain of the People. The office of Podesta was [Pg xxxv]not peculiar to Florence. There, as in other cities, in order to secure his impartiality, it was provided that he should be a foreigner, and hold office only for six months. But he was also required to be of gentle birth; and his councils were so composed that, like his own, their sympathies were usually with the nobles. The Captain of the People was therefore created partly as a tribune for the protection of the popular rights, and partly to act as permanent head of the popular forces. Like the Podesta, he had two councils assigned to him; but these were strictly representative of the citizens, and sat to control his conduct as well as to lend to his action the weight of public opinion.
In a quick overview like this, it would be impossible to cover all the changes made to the constitution of Florence during the latter half of the thirteenth century. Dante famously criticizes Florence for its political instability, which he likens to a disease. He notes that laws created in October were ignored by mid-November.[9] Yet, this constant willingness to change may actually be the best indication of the political abilities of the Florentines. They enacted new laws to address emerging needs. There was particular vigilance required against the encroachments of the nobles, whose persistent aim—regardless of their party name[Pg xxxiv]—was to undermine legal authority and act like lords over the citizens. However, these were not just ordinary weavers and clerks to be exploited at will. Even before the Guelfs returned, after being exiled in 1248, the citizens started to reshape the constitution in a way that favored popular participation, forming a permanent militia from the townspeople, taking advantage of a setback the ruling Ghibelines experienced in battle. After Frederick's death in 1250, when the Imperialist nobles lost their foreign support, a decade began that is favorably remembered in Florentine history as the Government of the Primo Popolo or Popolo Vecchio; that is, the real body of citizens—commoners with rights, distinct from the nobles above them and the masses below. It’s important to remember that Florence, like Athens and other Italian Republics, was far from being a true democracy. The time would come soon, and it wasn't far off, when citizenship would be more broadly available to those below and more restricted for those above. In the meantime, the relatively small group of wealthy citizens who legally made up the ‘People’ took full advantage of their ten years of opportunity, engaging in trade agreements and expanding the Commonwealth's territories, both through war and strategic deals with powerful barons. To balance the influence of the Podesta, who had been the primary state officer—acting as a criminal judge, civil governor, and commander-in-chief—they established the role of Captain of the People. The position of Podesta was not unique to Florence. In that city, as in others, to ensure his impartiality, the Podesta was required to be a foreigner serving for just six months. However, he was also expected to come from a noble background, and his council typically sympathized with the nobles, like he did. Thus, the Captain of the People was partly created as a protector of popular rights and partly to serve as the permanent leader of the popular forces. Similar to the Podesta, he had two councils assigned to him, but these were strictly representative of the citizens, tasked with overseeing his actions as well as lending public opinion weight to his decisions.
Such of the Ghibelines as had not been banished from Florence on the death of Frederick, lived there on sufferance, as it were, and under a rigid supervision. Once more they were to find a patron and ally in a member of the great house of Hohenstaufen; and with his aid they were again for a few years to become supreme in Florence, and to prove by their abuse of power how well justified was the mistrust the people had of them. In many ways Manfred, one of Frederick’s bastards, was a worthy son of his father. Like him he was endowed with great personal charm, and was enamoured of all that opened new regions to intellectual curiosity or gave refinement to sensual pleasure. In his public as well as in his private behaviour, he was reckless of what the Church and its doctrines might promise or threaten; and equally so, his enemies declared, of the dictates of common humanity. Hostile eyes detected in the green clothes[Pg xxxvi] which were his favourite dress a secret attachment to Islam; and hostile tongues charged him with the murder of a father and of a brother, and the attempted murder of a nephew. His ambition did not aim at the Empire, but only at being King of Sicily and Naples, lands which the Hohenstaufens claimed as their own through the Norman mother of Frederick. Of these kingdoms he was actual ruler, even while his legitimate brother Conrad lived. On the death of that prince he brushed aside the claims of Conradin, his nephew, and bid boldly for recognition by the Pope, who claimed to be overlord of the southern kingdoms—a recognition refused, or given only to be immediately withdrawn. In the eyes of Rome he was no more than Prince of Tarentum, but by arms and policy he won what seemed a firm footing in the South; and eight years after the rule of the Popolo Vecchio began in Florence he was the acknowledged patron of all in Italy who had been Imperialist—for the Imperial throne was now practically vacant. And Manfred was trusted all the more that he cared nothing for Germany, and stood out even more purely an Italian monarch than his father had ever been. The Ghibelines of Florence looked to him to free them of the yoke under which they groaned.
Those Ghibelines who hadn’t been expelled from Florence after Frederick's death lived there on shaky ground, basically under strict watch. Once again, they were looking for a supporter and ally in a member of the powerful Hohenstaufen family; with his help, they would regain control in Florence for a few years and show through their misuse of power why the people were right to distrust them. In many ways, Manfred, one of Frederick's illegitimate children, was a true son of his father. Like him, he had a magnetic charm and was passionate about anything that expanded knowledge or enhanced pleasure. In both public and private life, he disregarded what the Church and its teachings might promise or threaten; his enemies also claimed he ignored basic human decency. Critics noticed in his favorite green clothing a secret fondness for Islam; they also accused him of murdering a father and a brother and attempting to murder a nephew. His ambition didn’t aim at the Empire, just at being King of Sicily and Naples, lands the Hohenstaufens claimed through Frederick’s Norman mother. He actually ruled these kingdoms even while his legitimate brother Conrad was alive. When that prince died, Manfred brushed aside his nephew Conradin's claims and boldly sought recognition from the Pope, who claimed to oversee the southern kingdoms—a recognition that was denied or quickly retracted. To Rome, he was just the Prince of Tarentum, but through military strength and strategy, he managed to establish a solid presence in the South; and eight years after the rule of the Popolo Vecchio started in Florence, he became the recognized supporter of all in Italy who were Imperialists—since the Imperial throne was effectively vacant at this point. Manfred was trusted even more because he had no interest in Germany and appeared even more distinctly as an Italian monarch than his father had ever been. The Ghibelines of Florence looked to him to free them from the burdens they endured.
When it was discovered that they were treating with Manfred, there was an outburst of popular wrath against the disaffected nobles. Some of them were seized and put to death, a fate shared by the Abbot of Vallombrosa, whom neither his priestly office nor his rank as Papal Legate availed to save from torture and[Pg xxxvii] a shameful end.[10] Well accustomed as was the age to violence and cruelty, it was shocked at this free disposal of a great ecclesiastic by a mercantile community; and even to the Guelf chronicler Villani the terrible defeat of Montaperti seemed no more than a just vengeance taken by Heaven upon a crime so heinous.[11] In the meantime the city was laid under interdict, and those concerned in the Abbot’s death were excommunicated; while the Ghibelines, taking refuge in Siena, began to plot and scheme with the greater spirit against foes who, in the very face of a grave peril, had offended in the Pope their strongest natural ally.
When it was revealed that they were negotiating with Manfred, there was an outburst of public anger against the disloyal nobles. Some of them were captured and executed, including the Abbot of Vallombrosa, who, despite his priestly position and status as Papal Legate, couldn't escape torture and a disgraceful end.[Pg xxxvii][10] Even though the era was used to violence and brutality, people were shocked by the treatment of a prominent church figure by a trading community; and even the Guelf chronicler Villani viewed the terrible defeat at Montaperti as nothing more than just retribution from Heaven for such a heinous crime.[11] In the meantime, the city faced an interdict, and those involved in the Abbot’s death were excommunicated; while the Ghibelines, seeking refuge in Siena, began to plot and scheme with greater determination against enemies who, amidst a serious threat, had offended their strongest natural ally, the Pope.
The leader of the exiles was Farinata, one of the Uberti, a family which, so long ago as 1180, had raised a civil war to force their way into the consulship. Ever since, they had been the most powerful, perhaps, and certainly the most restless, clan in Florence, rich in men of strong character, fiercely tenacious of their purpose. Such was Farinata. To the Florentines of a later age he was to stand for the type of the great Ghibeline gentleman, haughty as Lucifer, a Christian in name though scarcely by profession, and yet almost beloved for his frank excess of pride. It detracted nothing[Pg xxxviii] from the grandeur of his character, in the judgment of his countrymen, that he could be cunning as well as brave. Manfred was coy to afford help to the Tuscan Ghibelines, standing out for an exorbitant price for the loan of his men-at-arms; and to Farinata was attributed the device by which his point of honour was effectually touched.[12] When at last a reinforcement of eight hundred cavalry entered Siena, the exiles and their allies felt themselves more than a match for the militia of Florence, and set themselves to decoy it into the field. Earlier in the same year the Florentines had encamped before Siena, and sought in vain to bring on a general engagement. They were now misled by false messengers, primed by Farinata, into a belief that the Sienese, weary of the arrogance of Provenzano Salvani,[13] then all-powerful in Siena, were ready to betray a gate to them. In vain did Tegghiaio Aldobrandi,[14] one of the Guelf nobles, counsel delay till the German men-at-arms, wearied with waiting on and perhaps dissatisfied with their wages, should be recalled by Manfred. A march in full strength upon the hostile city was resolved on by the eager townsmen.
The leader of the exiles was Farinata, a member of the Uberti family, who, back in 1180, had started a civil war to secure a position in the consulship. Since then, they had become the most powerful, and certainly the most restless, clan in Florence, known for their strong-willed individuals and unyielding determination. That was Farinata. To the Florentines of a later era, he would represent the archetype of the great Ghibeline gentleman, proud as Lucifer, a Christian in name but not really in practice, yet almost admired for his overt pride. It didn’t diminish his character’s greatness in the eyes of his fellow citizens that he could be both cunning and brave. Manfred was reluctant to support the Tuscan Ghibelines, asking an outrageous price for the use of his soldiers; to Farinata was credited the strategy that effectively touched on his honor. When a reinforcement of eight hundred cavalry finally entered Siena, the exiles and their allies felt they could easily overpower the militia of Florence and set out to lure it into the open. Earlier that same year, the Florentines had camped outside Siena and had unsuccessfully tried to provoke a general battle. Now, they were misled by false messengers, sent by Farinata, into believing that the Sienese, tired of Provenzano Salvani’s arrogance—who was then all-powerful in Siena—were ready to betray a gate to them. Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, one of the Guelf nobles, advised against acting, suggesting they wait until the German soldiers, tired of waiting and perhaps unhappy with their pay, would be sent home by Manfred. However, the eager townsfolk decided to march in full force against the enemy city.
The battle of Montaperti was fought in September 1260, among the earthy hills washed by the Arbia and its tributary rivulets, a few miles to the east of Siena. It marked the close of the rule of the Popolo Vecchio. Till then no such disastrous day had come to Florence; and the defeat was all the more intolerable that it was counted for a victory to Siena. Yet the battle was far from being a test of the strength of the two rival cities. Out of the thirty thousand foot in the Guelf army, there were only about five thousand Florentines. In the host which poured out on them from Siena, beside the militia of that city and the Florentine exiles, were included the Ghibelines of Arezzo, the retainers of great lords still unsubdued by any city, and, above all, the German men-at-arms of Manfred.[15] But the worst enemies of Florence were the traitors in her own ranks. She bore it long in mind that it was her merchants and handicraftsmen who stood stubbornly at bay, and tinged the Arbia red with their life-blood; while it was among the men of high degree that the traitors were found. On one of them, Bocca degli Abati, who struck off the right hand of the standard-bearer of the cavalry, and so helped on the confusion and the rout, Dante takes vengeance in his pitiless verse.[16]
The battle of Montaperti took place in September 1260, among the rolling hills by the Arbia River and its tributaries, just a few miles east of Siena. It marked the end of the rule of the Popolo Vecchio. Until then, Florence had never faced such a disastrous day; the defeat was even more unbearable because it was celebrated as a victory for Siena. However, the battle was far from a fair test of the strengths of the two rival cities. Out of the thirty thousand infantry in the Guelf army, only about five thousand were Florentine. The forces that came at them from Siena included not only the city's militia and exiled Florentines but also the Ghibelines from Arezzo, retainers of powerful lords who had not been subdued by any city, and especially the German mercenaries of Manfred.[15] But Florence's worst enemies were the traitors within her own ranks. She would long remember that it was her merchants and craftsmen who fought bravely and stained the Arbia with their blood, while the traitors were among the nobility. Dante exacts his ruthless revenge on one of them, Bocca degli Abati, who severed the standard-bearer's right hand and contributed to the chaos and defeat, in his unforgiving verse.[16]
The fortifications of Florence had been recently completed and strengthened, and it was capable of a long defence. But the spirit of the people was broken[Pg xl] for the time, and the conquerors found the gates open. Then it was that Farinata almost atoned for any wrong he ever did his native town, by withstanding a proposal made by the Ghibelines of the rival Tuscan cities, that Florence should be destroyed, and Empoli advanced to fill her room. ‘Alone, with open face I defended her,’ Dante makes him say.[17] But the wonder would rather be if he had voted to destroy a city of which he was about to be one of the tyrants. Florence had now a fuller experience than ever of the oppression which it was in the character of the Ghibelines to exercise. A rich booty lay ready to their hands; for in the panic after Montaperti crowds of the best in Florence had fled, leaving all behind them except their wives and children, whom they would not trust to the cruel mercy of the victors. It was in this exile that for the first time the industrious citizen was associated with the Guelf noble. From Lucca, not powerful enough to grant them protection for long, they were driven to Bologna, suffering terribly on the passage of the Apennines from cold and want of food, but safe when the mountains lay between them and the Val d’Arno. While the nobles and young men with a taste for fighting found their livelihood in service against the Lombard Ghibelines, the more sober-minded scattered themselves to seek out their commercial correspondents and increase their acquaintance with the markets of Europe. When at length the way was open for them to return home, they came back educated by travel, as men must always be who travel for a purpose; and from this second exile[Pg xli] of the Guelfs dates a vast extension of the commerce of Florence.
The fortifications of Florence had just been finished and reinforced, making it capable of a long defense. However, the spirit of the people was shattered for the moment, and the conquerors found the gates wide open. It was then that Farinata almost made up for any wrong he had done to his hometown by opposing a suggestion from the Ghibelines of the rival Tuscan cities to destroy Florence and replace it with Empoli. "I defended her alone, with an open face," Dante has him say. But it would have been even more surprising if he had agreed to destroy a city where he was about to be one of the tyrants. Florence was now experiencing the full weight of the oppression typical of the Ghibelines. A rich bounty was ready to be seized; after the panic following Montaperti, many of the best citizens of Florence had fled, leaving everything behind except for their wives and children, whom they wouldn’t trust to the cruel mercy of the victors. It was during this exile that the hardworking citizens first joined forces with the Guelf nobles. Driven from Lucca, which was not powerful enough to protect them for long, they were forced to Bologna, suffering greatly as they crossed the Apennines from cold and hunger, but feeling safe once the mountains separated them from the Val d’Arno. While the nobles and young men eager for battle found ways to make a living fighting against the Lombard Ghibelines, the more practical ones scattered to reconnect with their business contacts and expand their knowledge of European markets. When they finally had the chance to return home, they came back educated by their travels, as anyone must when they travel with a purpose; and this second exile of the Guelfs marked the beginning of a significant expansion in Florence's commerce.
Their return was a fruit of the policy followed by the Papal Court The interests of both were the same. The Roman See could have as little independence of action while a hostile monarch was possessed of the southern kingdoms, as the people of Florence could have freedom while the Ghibeline nobility had for patron a military prince, to whom their gates lay open by way of Siena and Pisa. To Sicily and Naples the Pope laid claim by an alternative title—they were either dependent on the See of Rome, or, if they were Imperial fiefs, then, in the vacancy of the Empire, the Pope, as the only head of Christendom, had a right to dispose of them as he would. A champion was needed to maintain the claim, and at length the man was found in Charles of Anjou, brother of St. Louis. This was a prince of intellectual powers far beyond the common, of untiring industry in affairs, pious, ‘chaste as a monk,’ and cold-hearted as a usurer; gifted with all the qualities, in short, that make a man feared and well served, and with none that make him beloved. He was not one to risk failure for want of deliberation and foresight, and his measures were taken with such prudence that by the time he landed in Italy his victory was almost assured. He found his enemy at Benevento, in the Neapolitan territory (February 1266). In order to get time for reinforcements to come up, Manfred sought to enter into negotiations; but Charles was ready, and knew his advantage. He answered with the splendid confidence of a man sure of a heavenly if he missed an[Pg xlii] earthly triumph. ‘Go tell the Sultan of Lucera,’[18] was his reply, ‘that to-day I shall send him to Hell, or he will send me to Paradise.’ Manfred was slain, and his body, discovered only after long search, was denied Christian burial. Yet, excommunicated though he was, and suspected of being at heart as much Mohammedan as Christian, he, as well as his great rival, is found by Dante in Purgatory.[19] And, while the Christian poet pours his invective on the pious Charles,[20] he is at no pains to hide how pitiful appeared to him the fate of the frank and handsome Manfred, all whose followers adored him. He, as more than once it happens in the Comedy to those whose memory is dear to the poet, is saved from Inferno by the fiction that in the hour of death he sent one thought heavenward—‘so wide is the embrace of infinite mercy.’[21]
Their return was a result of the strategy pursued by the Papal Court. Both parties had the same interests. The Roman See had as little chance to act independently while a hostile monarch controlled the southern kingdoms, as the people of Florence could have freedom while the Ghibeline nobility had a military prince as their patron, with their gates open through Siena and Pisa. The Pope claimed Sicily and Naples through an alternative title—they were either under the authority of the Roman See, or, if they were Imperial fiefs, then, during the vacancy of the Empire, the Pope, as the only leader of Christendom, had the right to manage them as he wished. A champion was needed to uphold this claim, and eventually, that man was discovered in Charles of Anjou, brother of St. Louis. This prince had intelligence far beyond ordinary people, relentless in his work, pious, "as chaste as a monk," and cold-hearted like a usurer; he possessed all the traits that command fear and loyalty, but none that inspire love. He wasn’t someone to take risks due to a lack of careful thought and foresight, and his strategies were so carefully considered that by the time he arrived in Italy, his victory was almost guaranteed. He encountered his enemy at Benevento, in Neapolitan territory (February 1266). To buy time for reinforcements, Manfred attempted to negotiate; but Charles was prepared and knew he held the upper hand. He responded with the bold confidence of a man assured of heavenly reward if he missed an earthly victory. "Go tell the Sultan of Lucera," was his reply, "that today I will send him to Hell, or he will send me to Paradise." Manfred was killed, and his body, only found after a long search, was denied a Christian burial. However, even though he was excommunicated and suspected of being as much Mohammedan as Christian at heart, both he and his fierce rival are found by Dante in Purgatory. And while the Christian poet criticizes the devout Charles, he makes no effort to hide how tragic the fate of the straightforward and handsome Manfred seemed to him, all of whose followers idolized him. He, as happens more than once in the *Comedy* to those whose memory the poet cherishes, is saved from Hell by the notion that in his final moments, he sent a thought to heaven—"so wide is the embrace of infinite mercy."
To Florence Charles proved a useful if a greedy and exacting protector. Under his influence as Pacificator of Tuscany—an office created for him by the Pope—the Guelfs were enabled slowly to return from exile, and the Ghibelines were gradually depressed into a condition of dependence on the goodwill of the citizens over whom they had so lately domineered. Henceforth failure attended every effort they made to lift their heads. The stubbornly irreconcilable were banished or put to death. Elaborate provisions were enacted in obedience to the Pope’s commands, by which[Pg xliii] the rest were to be at peace with their old foes. Now they were to live in the city, but under disabilities as regarded eligibility to offices; now they were to be represented in the public councils, but so as to be always in a minority. The result of the measures taken, and of the natural drift of things, was that ere many more years had passed there were no avowed Ghibelines in Florence.
To Florence, Charles was a useful but greedy and demanding protector. Under his influence as the Pacificator of Tuscany—an office created for him by the Pope—the Guelfs were slowly able to return from exile, while the Ghibelines were gradually forced into a state of dependence on the goodwill of the citizens they had recently dominated. From that point on, every attempt they made to regain power failed. The stubbornly unyielding were banished or killed. Detailed provisions were implemented in obedience to the Pope’s commands, by which[Pg xliii] the rest were to coexist peacefully with their former enemies. Now they could live in the city, but with restrictions on holding office; now they could be represented in public councils, but always as a minority. The outcome of these measures and the natural course of events was that within a few more years, there were no openly Ghibeline supporters left in Florence.
One influence constantly at work in this direction was that of the Parte Guelfa, a Florentine society formed to guard the interests of the Guelfs, and which was possessed of the greater part of the Ghibeline property confiscated after the triumph of Charles had turned the balance of power in Italy. This organisation has been well described as a state within a state, and it seems as if the part it played in the Florentine politics of this period were not yet fully known. This much seems sure, that the members of the Society were mostly Guelf nobles; that its power, derived from the administration of vast wealth to a political end, was so great that the Captain of the Parte Guelfa held a place almost on a level with that of the chief officials of the Commonwealth; and that it made loans of ready money to Florence and the Pope, on condition of their being used to the damage of the Ghibelines.[22]
One constant influence in this direction was the Parte Guelfa, a Florentine society created to protect the interests of the Guelfs. It controlled most of the Ghibeline property that was confiscated after Charles's victory shifted the balance of power in Italy. This organization has been aptly described as a state within a state, and it seems that the role it played in Florentine politics during this time isn’t fully understood yet. What is clear is that most of its members were Guelf nobles; its power, derived from managing significant wealth for political purposes, was so substantial that the Captain of the Parte Guelfa held a position nearly equal to that of the chief officials of the Commonwealth. Additionally, it provided loans of cash to Florence and the Pope, with the condition that they would be used to undermine the Ghibelines.[22]
The Commonwealth, busy in resettling its government, was but slightly interested in much that went on around it. The boy Conradin, grandson of Frederick,[Pg xliv] nephew of Manfred, and in a sense the last of the Hohenstaufens, came to Italy to measure himself with Charles, and paid for his audacity upon the scaffold.[23] Charles deputed Guy of Montfort, son of the great Earl Simon, to be his vicar in Florence. The Pope smiled and frowned in turn on the Florentines, as their devotion to him waxed and waned; and so he did on his champion Charles, whose ambition was apt to outrun his piety. All this was of less importance to the Commonwealth than the promotion of its domestic interests. It saw with equanimity a check given to Charles by the election of a new Emperor in Rudolf of Hapsburg (1273), and a further check by the Sicilian Vespers, which lost him half his kingdom (1283). But Siena and Pisa, Arezzo, and even Pistoia, were the objects of a sleepless anxiety. Pisa was the chief source of danger, being both from sentiment and interest stubbornly Ghibeline. When at length its power was broken by Genoa, its great maritime rival, in the naval battle of Meloria (1284), there was no longer any city in Tuscany to be compared for wealth and strength with Florence.
The Commonwealth, occupied with restructuring its government, was only marginally interested in most of what was happening around it. The boy Conradin, grandson of Frederick, nephew of Manfred, and in a way the last of the Hohenstaufens, came to Italy to challenge Charles and paid for his boldness with his life on the scaffold.[Pg xliv] Charles appointed Guy of Montfort, son of the renowned Earl Simon, to act as his representative in Florence. The Pope alternated between showing favor and disfavor towards the Florentines, depending on their level of devotion; he did the same with Charles, whose ambition often surpassed his piety. All of this mattered less to the Commonwealth than advancing its domestic interests. It watched with indifference as Charles faced setbacks from the election of a new Emperor, Rudolf of Hapsburg (1273), and suffered further losses with the Sicilian Vespers, which cost him half his kingdom (1283). However, Siena, Pisa, Arezzo, and even Pistoia caused ongoing concern. Pisa was the biggest threat, being stubbornly Ghibeline due to both sentiment and interest. When Genoa, its significant maritime rival, finally broke Pisa’s power in the naval battle of Meloria (1284), there was no other city in Tuscany that could rival Florence in wealth and strength.
III.
It was at this period that Dante, reaching the age of manhood, began to perform the duties that fell to him as a youthful citizen—duties which, till the age of thirty was reached, were chiefly those of military service. The family to which he belonged was a[Pg xlv] branch of the Elisei, who are included by Villani in the earliest catalogue given by him of the great Florentine houses. Cacciaguida, one of the Elisei, born in 1106, married a daughter of the Aldighieri, a family of Ferrara. Their son was christened Aldighiero, and this was adopted by the family as a surname, afterwards changed to Alighieri. The son of Aldighiero was Bellincione, father of Aldighiero II., the father of Dante.
It was during this time that Dante, reaching adulthood, began to take on the responsibilities expected of him as a young citizen—responsibilities that, until the age of thirty, mainly involved military service. The family he belonged to was a[Pg xlv]branch of the Elisei, who Villani mentions in his earliest list of the prominent Florentine families. Cacciaguida, one of the Elisei, born in 1106, married a daughter of the Aldighieri, a family from Ferrara. Their son was named Aldighiero, which the family later adopted as their surname, later changed to Alighieri. Aldighiero's son was Bellincione, the father of Aldighiero II., who was Dante's father.
It serves no purpose to fill a page of biography with genealogical details when the hero’s course in life was in no way affected by the accident of who was his grandfather. In the case of Dante, his position in the State, his political creed, and his whole fashion of regarding life, were vitally influenced by the circumstances of his birth. He knew that his genius, and his genius alone, was to procure him fame; he declares a virtuous and gentle life to be the true proof of nobility: and yet his family pride is always breaking through. In real life, from his family’s being decayed in wealth and fallen in consideration compared with its neighbours, he may have been led to put emphasis on his assertion of gentility; and amid the poverty and humiliations of his exile he may have found a tonic in the thought that by birth, not to speak of other things, he was the equal of those who spurned him or coldly lent him aid. However this may be, there is a tacit claim of equality with them in the easy grace with which he encounters great nobles in the world of shades. The bent of his mind in relation to this subject is shown by such a touch as that when he esteems it among the glories of Francis of Assisi not to[Pg xlvi] have been ashamed of his base extraction.[24] In Paradise he meets his great crusading ancestor Cacciaguida, and feigns contrition for the pleasure with which he listens to a declaration of the unmixed purity of their common blood.[25] In Inferno he catches a glimpse, sudden and terrible, of a kinsman whose violent death had remained unavenged; and, for the nonce, the philosopher-poet is nothing but the member of an injured Florentine clan, and winces at the thought of a neglected blood feud.[26] And when Farinata, the great Ghibeline, and haughtiest of all the Florentines of the past generation, asks him, ‘Who were thine ancestors?’ Dante says with a proud pretence of humility, ‘Anxious to obey, I hid nothing, but told him all he demanded.’[27]
It serves no purpose to fill a biography page with family background details when the hero’s life was not influenced by who his grandfather was. In Dante's case, his role in the State, his political beliefs, and his overall view of life were profoundly impacted by his birth circumstances. He knew that his talent alone would earn him fame; he states that a virtuous and kind life is the true mark of nobility, yet his family pride always seems to peek through. In reality, since his family had declined in wealth and status compared to their neighbors, he might have felt the need to stress his gentility; and amid the poverty and humiliation of his exile, he may have found strength in the thought that by birth, not to mention other factors, he was equal to those who rejected him or offered only cold assistance. Regardless, there is a subtle claim of equality with them in the effortless way he interacts with great nobles in the afterlife. His perspective on this is highlighted when he considers it one of the glories of Francis of Assisi not to have been ashamed of his lowly origins. In Paradise, he meets his famous crusading ancestor Cacciaguida and pretends to feel guilty for enjoying the acknowledgement of their shared pure heritage. In Inferno, he suddenly sees a relative whose violent death has gone unavenged; for a moment, the philosopher-poet is just a member of a wronged Florentine family, cringing at the thought of a neglected blood feud. And when Farinata, the prominent Ghibeline and proudest Florentine of the previous generation, asks him, ‘Who were your ancestors?’ Dante responds with a proud facade of humility, ‘Eager to comply, I hid nothing, but told him everything he wanted to know.’
Dante was born in Florence in the May of 1265.[28] A brother of his father had been one of the guards of the Florentine Caroccio, or standard-bearing car, at the battle of Montaperti (1260). Whether Dante’s father necessarily shared in the exile of his party may be doubted. He is said—on slight authority—to have been a jurisconsult: there is no reason to suppose he was at Montaperti. It is difficult to believe that Florence was quite emptied of its lawyers and merchants as a consequence of the Ghibeline victory. In any case, it is certain that while the fugitive Guelfs were [Pg xlvii]mostly accompanied by their wives, and did not return till 1267, we have Dante’s own word for it that he was born in the great city by the Arno,[29] and was baptized in the Baptistery, his beautiful St. John’s.[30] At the font he received the name of Durante, shortened, as he bore it, into Dante. It is in this form that it finds a place in the Comedy,[31] once, and only once, written down of necessity, the poet says—the necessity of being faithful in the report of Beatrice’s words: from the wider necessity, we may assume, of imbedding in the work itself the name by which the author was commonly known, and by which he desired to be called for all time.
Dante was born in Florence in May 1265.[28] A brother of his father had been one of the guards of the Florentine Caroccio, or standard-bearing cart, at the battle of Montaperti (1260). It’s uncertain whether Dante’s father was involved in the exile of his political faction. He is said—though with little evidence—to have been a legal expert, but there’s no reason to assume he was at Montaperti. It’s hard to believe that Florence was completely devoid of its lawyers and merchants due to the Ghibeline victory. In any case, it’s clear that while the fleeing Guelfs, mostly with their wives, did not return until 1267, Dante himself stated that he was born in the great city by the Arno,[29] and was baptized in the lovely St. John’s Baptistery.[30] At the baptismal font, he received the name Durante, which he shortened to Dante. This is the form that appears in the Comedy,[31] noted only once out of necessity, as the poet mentions—the need to accurately report Beatrice’s words: from the larger necessity, we can assume, of including in the work itself the name by which the author was primarily known, and which he wanted to be called forever.
When Dante was about ten years old he lost his father. Of his mother nothing but her Christian name of Bella is known. Neither of them is mentioned in the Comedy,[32] nor indeed are his wife and children. Boccaccio describes the Alighieri as having been in easy though not in wealthy circumstances; and Leonardo Bruni, who in the fifteenth century sought out what he could learn of Dante, says of him that he was possessed of a patrimony sufficient for an honourable livelihood. That he was so might be inferred from the character of the education he received. His studies, says Boccaccio, were not directed to any object of worldly profit. That there is no sign of their having been directed by churchmen tends to prove the existence in his native town of a class of cultivated laymen; and[Pg xlviii] that there was such appears from the ease with which, when, passing from boyhood to manhood, he felt a craving for intellectual and congenial society, he found in nobles of the stamp of Guido Cavalcanti men like-minded with himself. It was indeed impossible but that the revival of the study of the civil law, the importation of new learning from the East, and the sceptical spirit fostered in Italy by the influence of Frederick II. and his court, should all have told on the keen-witted Florentines, of whom a great proportion—even of the common people—could read; while the class with leisure had every opportunity of knowing what was going on in the world.[33] Heresy, the rough word for intellectual life as well as for religious aspiration, had found in Florence a congenial soil.[34] In the thirteenth century, which modern ignorance loves to reckon as having been in a special sense an age of faith, there were many Florentines who, in spite of their outward conformity, had drifted as far from spiritual allegiance to the Church as the furthest point reached by any of their descendants who some two ages later belonged to the school of Florentine Platonists.
When Dante was about ten years old, he lost his father. We only know his mother's first name, Bella. Neither of them is mentioned in the Comedy,[32] nor are his wife and children. Boccaccio describes the Alighieri family as being comfortable but not wealthy; and Leonardo Bruni, who in the fifteenth century looked into Dante's life, noted that he had enough inheritance for a respectable living. This can be inferred from the quality of the education he received. According to Boccaccio, his studies weren't aimed at any material gain. The lack of evidence that his education was guided by church officials suggests there was a group of educated laypeople in his hometown; and[Pg xlviii] the fact that he easily found like-minded individuals among the nobility, like Guido Cavalcanti, when he transitioned from boyhood to manhood, supports this. It was inevitable that the resurgence of civil law studies, the influx of new ideas from the East, and the skeptical atmosphere encouraged in Italy by Frederick II and his court would impact the sharp-minded Florentines, a large number of whom—even among the common people—could read, while those with leisure had plenty of chances to learn about the world.[33] Heresy, a harsh term for both intellectual and religious pursuits, found a welcoming environment in Florence.[34] In the thirteenth century, often mistakenly seen as a time of pure faith, many Florentines, despite outward appearances, had drifted as far from spiritual commitment to the Church as those who, two centuries later, were part of the Florentine Platonist school.
Chief among these free-thinkers, and, sooth to say,[Pg xlix] free-livers—though in this respect they were less distinguished from the orthodox—was Brunetto Latini, for some time Secretary to the Republic, and the foremost Italian man of letters of his day. Meagre though his greatest work, the Tesoro, or Treasure, must seem to any one who now glances over its pages, to his contemporaries it answered the promise of its title and stood for a magazine of almost complete information in the domains of natural history, ethics, and politics. It was written in French, as being a more agreeable language than Italian; and was composed, there is reason to believe, while Latini lived in Paris as an exiled Guelf after Montaperti. His Tesoretto, or Little Treasure, a poem in jingling eight-syllabled Italian verse, has been thought by some to have supplied hints to Dante for the Comedy.[35] By neither of these works is he evinced a man of strong intellect, or even of good taste. Yet there is the testimony of Villani that he did much to refine the language of his contemporaries, and to apply fixed principles to the conduct of State affairs.[36] Dante meets him in Inferno, and hails him as his intellectual father—as the master who taught him from day to day how fame is to be won.[37] But it is too much to infer from these words that Latini served as his teacher, in the common sense of the word. It is true they imply an intimacy between the veteran scholar[Pg l] and his young townsman; but the closeness of their intercourse is perhaps best accounted for by supposing that Latini had been acquainted with Dante’s father, and by the great promise of Dante’s boyhood was led to take a warm interest in his intellectual development. Their intimacy, to judge from the tone of their conversation down in Inferno, had lasted till Latini’s death. But no tender reminiscence of the days they spent together avails to save him from condemnation at the hands of his severe disciple. By the manners of Brunetto, and the Epicurean heresies of others of his friends, Dante, we may be sure, was never infected or defiled.
Chief among these free-thinkers, and honestly, free-livers—though in this regard they were less distinct from the orthodox—was Brunetto Latini, who was for some time the Secretary to the Republic and the leading Italian writer of his time. Although his greatest work, the Tesoro, or Treasure, might seem sparse to anyone flipping through its pages today, for his contemporaries it lived up to its title and represented a nearly comprehensive source of information in natural history, ethics, and politics. It was written in French, considered a more pleasant language than Italian, and was likely composed while Latini was living in Paris as an exiled Guelf after Montaperti. His Tesoretto, or Little Treasure, a poem in catchy eight-syllable Italian verse, is thought by some to have provided inspiration to Dante for the Comedy.[35] From these works, he doesn’t show himself as a man of strong intellect or even good taste. However, Villani testifies that he did much to refine the language of his peers and to apply consistent principles to State affairs.[36] Dante encounters him in Inferno and greets him as his intellectual father—his mentor who taught him daily how to achieve fame.[37] But it's excessive to assume from these words that Latini was his teacher in the traditional sense. While they do suggest a closeness between the seasoned scholar and his younger townsman, their relationship is likely best explained by the idea that Latini knew Dante’s father and, noticing Dante’s promising youth, took a significant interest in his intellectual growth. Their connection, judging by the tone of their dialogue in Inferno, lasted until Latini’s death. Yet no fond memories of their time together are enough to protect him from the judgment of his stern student. We can be sure that Dante was never influenced or tainted by Brunetto's ways or the Epicurean beliefs of his other friends.
Dante describes himself as having begun the serious study of philosophy and theology only at the mature age of twenty-seven. But ere that time he had studied to good effect, and not books alone, but the world around him too, and the world within. The poet was formed before the theologian and philosopher. From his earliest years he was used to write in verse; and he seems to have esteemed as one of his best endowments the easy command of his mother tongue acquired by him while still in boyhood.
Dante says he only really started studying philosophy and theology at the age of twenty-seven. But before that, he had learned a lot, not just from books, but also from the world around him and within himself. The poet developed before he became a theologian and philosopher. From a young age, he wrote in verse, and he seems to have valued his skill in his native language, which he mastered while still a boy.
Of the poems written in his youth he made a selection, and with a commentary gave them to the world as his first work.[38] All the sonnets and canzoni contained in it bear more or less directly on his love for Beatrice Portinari. This lady, whose name is so in[Pg li]dissolubly associated with that of Dante, was the daughter of a rich citizen of good family. When Dante saw her first he was a child of nine, and she a few months younger. It would seem fabulous, he says, if he related what things he did, and of what a passion he was the victim during his boyhood. He seized opportunities of beholding her, but for long never passed beyond a silent worship; and he was eighteen before she spoke to him, and then only in the way of a passing salutation. On this he had a vision, and that inspired him with a sonnet, certainly not the first he had written, but the first he put into circulation. The mode of publication he adopted was the common one of sending copies of it to such other poets as were within reach. The sonnet in itself contains a challenge to interpret his dream. Several poets attempted the riddle—among them the philosopher and poet Guido Cavalcanti. They all failed in the solution; but with some of them he was thus brought into terms of intimacy, and with Cavalcanti of the closest friendship. Some new grace of style in Dante’s verse, some art in the presentation of his mystical meaning that escapes the modern reader, may have revealed to the middle-aged man of letters that a new genius had arisen. It was by Guido’s advice that the poems of which this sonnet stands the first were some years later collected and published with the explanatory narrative. To him, in a sense, the whole work is addressed; and it agreed with his taste, as well as Dante’s own, that it should contain nothing but what was written in the vulgar tongue. Others besides Guido must have recognised[Pg lii] in the little book, as it passed from hand to hand, the masterpiece of Italian prose, as well as of Italian verse. In the simple title of Vita Nuova, or The New Life,[39] we can fancy that a claim is laid to originality of both subject and treatment. Through the body of the work, though not so clearly as in the Comedy, there rings the note of assurance of safety from present neglect and future oblivion.
Of the poems he wrote in his youth, he made a selection and presented them to the world with a commentary as his first work.[38] All the sonnets and canzoni in it are closely tied to his love for Beatrice Portinari. This woman, whose name is forever linked with Dante, was the daughter of a wealthy citizen from a respectable family. When Dante first saw her, he was nine years old, and she was just a few months younger. He says it would sound unbelievable if he described the lengths he went to and the intense feelings he experienced during his childhood. He looked for chances to see her but spent a long time in silent admiration; it wasn't until he was eighteen that she spoke to him, and even then, it was just a brief greeting. After that encounter, he had a vision that inspired him to write a sonnet, which wasn’t the first he had written but was the first one he shared publicly. He published it by sending copies to other poets he knew. The sonnet itself poses a challenge to interpret his dream. Several poets, including the philosopher and poet Guido Cavalcanti, tried to solve the riddle but all failed. However, through this attempt, he formed closer ties with some of them, particularly a strong friendship with Cavalcanti. Some new elegance in Dante’s writing and a skillful way of presenting his mystical ideas, which may escape the modern reader, could have shown the established writers that a new talent had emerged. It was on Guido’s advice that the poems starting with this sonnet were later collected and published along with an explanatory narrative. In a sense, the entire work is addressed to him, and it suited both of their tastes that it included only what was written in the vernacular. Others besides Guido must have recognized in the small book, as it circulated, the masterpiece of Italian prose and poetry. In the simple title of Vita Nuova, or The New Life,[39] we can imagine a claim to originality for both subject matter and style. Throughout the work, though not as clearly as in the Comedy, there is an assurance of being safeguarded from present neglect and future forgetfulness.
It may be owing to the free use of personification and symbol in the Vita Nuova that some critics, while not denying the existence of a real Beatrice, have held that she is introduced only to help out an allegory, and that, under the veil of love for her, the poet would express his youthful passion for truth. Others, going to the opposite extreme, are found wondering why he never sought, or, seeking, failed to win, the hand of Beatrice. To those who would refine the Beatrice of the early work into a being as purely allegorical as she of the Comedy, it may be conceded that the Vita Nuova is not so much the history of a first love as of the new emotional and intellectual life to which a first love, as Dante experienced it, opens the door. Out of the incidents of their intercourse he chooses only such as serve for motives to the joys and sorrows of the passionate aspiring soul. On the other hand, they who seek reasons why Dante did not marry Beatrice have this to justify their curiosity, that she did marry another man. But her husband was one of the rich and power[Pg liii]ful Bardi; and her father was so wealthy that after providing for his children he could endow a hospital in Florence. The marriage was doubtless arranged as a matter of family convenience, due regard being had to her dower and her husband’s fortune; and we may assume that when Dante, too, was married later on, his wife was found for him by the good offices of his friends.[40] Our manners as regards these things are not those of the Italy of the thirteenth century. It may safely be said that Dante never dreamed of Beatrice for his wife; that the expectation of wedding her would have sealed his lips from uttering to the world any word of his love; and that she would have lost something in his esteem if, out of love for him, she had refused the man her father chose for her.
It might be because of the heavy use of personification and symbolism in the Vita Nuova that some critics, while acknowledging that a real Beatrice existed, argue that she is mainly there to support an allegory, and that behind his love for her, the poet expresses his youthful passion for truth. Others, taking an opposing view, wonder why he never pursued or succeeded in marrying Beatrice. For those who aim to transform Beatrice in this early work into a purely symbolic figure like the one in the Comedy, it can be accepted that the Vita Nuova isn't just the story of first love but also about the new emotional and intellectual life that a first love, as Dante experienced, opens up. He selects only those moments from their interactions that serve as motivations for the joys and sorrows of the passionate, aspiring soul. Conversely, those who look for reasons why Dante didn’t marry Beatrice have justification in their curiosity, as she did marry another man. However, her husband was a wealthy and powerful Bardi, and her father was so affluent that after taking care of his children, he could fund a hospital in Florence. The marriage was likely arranged for family convenience, considering her dowry and her husband’s wealth; and we can assume that when Dante got married later on, his friends helped find a wife for him.[40] Our attitudes about these matters are not the same as those in thirteenth-century Italy. It’s safe to say that Dante never imagined Beatrice as his wife; the thought of marrying her would have silenced him from expressing any word of his love, and she would have lost some respect in his eyes if, out of love for him, she had rejected the man chosen by her father.
We must not seek in the Vita Nuova what it does not profess to give. There was a real Beatrice Portinari, to a careless glance perhaps not differing much from other Florentine ladies of her age and condition; but her we do not find in Dante’s pages. These are devoted to a record of the dreams and visions, the new thoughts and feelings of which she was the occasion or the object. He worshipped at a distance, and in a single glance found reward enough for months of adoration; he read all heaven into a smile. So high strung is the narrative, that did we come on any hint of loving dalliance it would jar with all the rest She is always at a distance from him, less a woman than an angel.
We shouldn't expect the Vita Nuova to provide what it doesn't claim to offer. There was an actual Beatrice Portinari, who to a casual observer might seem similar to other Florentine women of her time and status; however, we don't meet her in Dante’s writing. His work focuses on the dreams and visions, the new ideas and emotions that she inspired or represented. He adored her from afar, finding in a single glance enough reward for months of devotion; he saw all of heaven in her smile. The narrative is so heightened that if we were to encounter any suggestion of romantic interaction, it would clash with everything else. She is always out of reach for him, more of an angel than a woman.
In all this there is certainly as much of reticence as of exaggeration. When he comes to speak of her death he uses a phrase on which it would seem as if too little value had been set. He cannot dwell on the circumstances of her departure, he says, without being his own panegyrist. Taken along with some other expressions in the Vita Nuova, and the tone of her words to him when they meet in the Earthly Paradise, we may gather from this that not only was she aware of his long devotion, but that, ere she died, he had been given to understand how highly she rated it. And on the occasion of her death, one described as being her nearest relative by blood and, after Cavalcanti, Dante’s chief friend—her brother, no doubt—came to him and begged him to write something concerning her. It would be strange indeed if they had never looked frankly into one another’s faces; and yet, for anything that is directly told in the Vita Nuova, they never did.
In all of this, there's definitely as much restraint as there is exaggeration. When he talks about her death, he uses a phrase that seems to be undervalued. He says he can't discuss the details of her passing without sounding like he's praising himself. When we consider this alongside other statements in the Vita Nuova and the way she spoke to him when they met in the Earthly Paradise, we can conclude that not only was she aware of his long-lasting devotion, but before she died, he had been led to understand how much she appreciated it. On the occasion of her death, someone described as her closest blood relative—and after Cavalcanti, Dante’s best friend—likely her brother, came to him and asked him to write something about her. It would be quite odd if they had never looked each other in the eye; yet, based on what is directly mentioned in the Vita Nuova, they never did.
The chief value of the Vita Nuova is therefore psychological. It is a mine of materials illustrative of the author’s mental and emotional development, but as regards historical details it is wanting in fulness and precision. Yet, even in such a sketch of Dante’s life as this tries to be, it is necessary to dwell on the turning-points of the narrative contained in the Vita Nuova; the reader always remembering that on one side Dante says more than the fact that so he may glorify his love, and less on another that he may not fail in consideration for Beatrice. She is first a maiden whom no public breath is to disturb in her virgin calm; and afterwards a chaste wife, whose lover is as jealous of her reputation[Pg lv] as any husband could be. The youthful lover had begun by propounding the riddle of his love so obscurely that even by his fellow-poets it had been found insoluble, adepts though they themselves were in the art of smothering a thought. Then, though all his longing is for Beatrice, lest she become the subject of common talk he feigns that he is in love first with one lady and then with another.[41] He even pushes his deceit so far that she rebukes him for his fickleness to one of his sham loves by denying him the customary salutation when they meet—this salutation being the only sign of friendship she has ever shown. It is already some few years since the first sonnet was written. Now, in a ballad containing a more direct avowal of his love than he has yet ventured on,[42] he protests that it was always Beatrice his heart was busy with, and that to her, though his eyes may have seemed to wander, his affection was always true. In the very next poem we find him as if debating with himself whether he shall persevere. He weighs the ennobling influence of a pure love and the sweetness it gives to life, against the pains and self-denial to which it condemns its servant. Here, he tells us in his commentary, he was like a traveller who has come to where the ways divide. His only means of escape—and he feels it is a poor one—is to throw himself into the arms of Pity.
The main value of the Vita Nuova is psychological. It’s a treasure trove of insights into the author’s mental and emotional growth, but it lacks depth and accuracy when it comes to historical details. Still, even in this brief overview of Dante’s life, it’s important to highlight the key moments in the story presented in the Vita Nuova; the reader should keep in mind that on one hand, Dante reveals more than just the facts to celebrate his love, while on the other, he holds back to protect Beatrice. Initially, she is a young woman whose virgin serenity should remain undisturbed by public scrutiny; later, she becomes a chaste wife, whose admirer is as protective of her reputation as any husband would be. The young lover started by posing the riddle of his love in such a convoluted way that even his fellow poets found it impossible to solve, despite their expertise in veiling their thoughts. Then, even though all his longing was for Beatrice, to prevent her from becoming the topic of gossip, he pretends to love one lady after another. He even takes his deceit so far that she scolds him for his fickleness toward one of his false loves by refusing to greet him when they meet—this greeting being the only token of friendship she has ever shown him. It has been a few years since the first sonnet was written. Now, in a ballad where he admits his love more openly than ever before, he claims that it has always been Beatrice occupying his thoughts, and that even if his eyes seemed to stray, his feelings were always genuine. In the very next poem, he appears to be contemplating whether or not to continue. He weighs the uplifting power of pure love and the joy it brings to life against the pain and sacrifice it demands from its devotee. Here, he tells us in his commentary, he feels like a traveler who has reached a crossroads. His only escape—and he knows it’s a weak one—is to throw himself into the arms of Pity.
From internal evidence it seems reasonably certain that the marriage of Beatrice fell at the time when he[Pg lvi] describes himself as standing at the parting of the ways. Before that he has been careful to write of his love in terms so general as to be understood only by those in possession of the key. Now he makes direct mention of her, and seeks to be in her company; and he even leads us to infer that it was owing to his poems that she became a well-known personage in the streets of Florence. Immediately after the sonnet in which he has recourse to Pity, he tells how he was led by a friend into the house of a lady, married only that day, whom they find surrounded by her lady friends, met to celebrate her home-coming after marriage. It was the fashion for young gentlemen to offer their services at such a feast. On this occasion Dante for one can give no help. A sudden trembling seizes him; he leans for support against the painted wall of the chamber; then, lifting his eyes to see if the ladies have remarked his plight, he is troubled at beholding Beatrice among them, with a smile on her lips, as, leaning towards her, they mock at her lover’s weakness. To his friend, who, as he leads him from the chamber, asks what ails him, he replies: ‘My feet have reached that point beyond which if they pass they can never return.’ It was only matrons that gathered round a bride at her home-coming; Beatrice was therefore by this time a married woman. That she was but newly married we may infer from Dante’s confusion on finding her there.[43] His secret has now been discovered, and he must either renounce his love, or, as he is at length free to do,[Pg lvii] Beatrice being married, declare it openly, and spend his life in loyal devotion to her as the mistress of his imagination and of his heart.[44]
From the evidence, it's pretty clear that Beatrice's marriage happened at the point when he[Pg lvi] describes himself as standing at a crossroads. Before this, he carefully wrote about his love in a way that only those in the know could understand. Now, he directly mentions her and wants to be with her; he even suggests that because of his poems, she became a well-known figure in the streets of Florence. Right after the sonnet where he appeals to Pity, he describes being led by a friend into the house of a lady who just got married that day, surrounded by her female friends celebrating her return home after the wedding. It was common for young men to offer their help at such gatherings. But on this occasion, Dante finds himself unable to assist. A sudden trembling takes hold of him; he leans against the decorated wall of the room, and when he looks up to see if the ladies noticed his state, he's disturbed to see Beatrice among them, smiling as they tease her about her lover’s weakness. When his friend, leading him out of the room, asks what's wrong, he responds: 'My feet have reached a point beyond which they can never return.' Only married women gathered around a bride during her homecoming; therefore, Beatrice was now a married woman. We can conclude that she had just gotten married from Dante’s confusion upon finding her there.[43] His secret has now been revealed, and he must either give up his love or, since Beatrice is married, finally declare it publicly and commit himself to her as the muse of his imagination and heart.[44]
But how is he to pursue his devotion to her, and make use of his new privilege of freer intercourse, when the very sight of her so unmans him? He writes three sonnets explaining what may seem pusillanimity in him, and resolves to write no more. Now comes the most fruitful episode in the history. Questioned by a bevy of fair ladies what is the end of a love like his, that cannot even face the object of its desire, he answers that his happiness lies in the words by which he shows forth the praises of his mistress. He has now discovered that his passion is its own reward. In other words, he has succeeded in spiritualising his love; although to a careless reader it might seem in little need of passing through the process. Then, soon after, as he walks by a crystal brook, he is inspired with the words which begin the noblest poem he had yet produced,[45] and that as the author of which he is hailed by a fellow-poet in Purgatory. It is the first to glorify Beatrice as one in whom Heaven is more concerned than Earth; and in it, too, he anticipates his journey through the other world. She dies,[46] and we are surprised to find that within a year of her death he wavers in his allegiance to her memory. A fair face, expressing a tender compassion, looks down on him from a window[Pg lviii] as he goes nursing his great sorrow; and he loves the owner of the face because she pities him. But seeing Beatrice in a vision he is restored, and the closing sonnet tells how his whole desire goes forth to her, and how his spirit is borne above the highest sphere to behold her receiving honour, and shedding radiance on all around her. The narrative closes with a reference to a vision which he does not recount, but which incites him to severe study in order that he may learn to write of her as she deserves. And the last sentence of the Vita Nuova expresses a hope—a hope which would be arrogant coming after anything less perfect than the Vita Nuova—that, concerning her, he shall yet say things never said before of any woman. Thus the poet’s earliest work contains an earnest of the latest, and his morning makes one day with his evening.
But how is he supposed to pursue his devotion to her and take advantage of his newfound freedom to interact more closely when just seeing her leaves him so vulnerable? He writes three sonnets explaining what might appear as weakness on his part, and decides to stop writing altogether. Then comes the most significant part of the story. When a group of beautiful women asks what the purpose of a love like his is, one that can’t even face its object, he replies that his happiness comes from the words he uses to praise his mistress. He realizes that his passion is its own reward. In other words, he has managed to transform his love into something spiritual; although to a casual reader, it might not seem like it needed that transformation at all. Soon after, while walking by a clear brook, he is inspired to write the beginning of his finest poem yet,[45] which a fellow poet in Purgatory praises him for. It is the first piece to celebrate Beatrice as someone for whom Heaven cares more than Earth does; and within it, he also anticipates his journey through the afterlife. She dies,[46] and we are surprised to see that within a year of her passing, he starts to waver in his loyalty to her memory. A beautiful face, radiating tender compassion, gazes down at him from a window[Pg lviii] as he continues to nurse his deep sorrow; and he finds himself loving the owner of that face because she shows him pity. However, after seeing Beatrice in a vision, he is restored, and the final sonnet expresses how all his desire reaches out to her, how his spirit rises above the highest realm to witness her receiving honor and shining light on everyone around her. The narrative concludes with a mention of a vision he doesn’t describe but which inspires him to study rigorously so he can learn to write about her as she truly deserves. The last sentence of the Vita Nuova conveys a hope—a hope that would be presumptuous if it followed anything less perfect than the Vita Nuova—that regarding her, he will eventually say things never said before about any woman. Thus, the poet’s earliest work provides a promise of the later, and the morning of his journey connects seamlessly with its evening.
The narrative of the Vita Nuova is fluent and graceful, in this contrasting strongly with the analytical arguments attached to the various poems. Dante treats his readers as if they were able to catch the meaning of the most recondite allegory, and yet were ignorant of the alphabet of literary form. And, as is the case with other poets of the time, the free movement of his fancy is often hampered by the necessity he felt of expressing himself in the language of the popular scholastic philosophy. All this is but to say that he was a man of his period, as well as a great genius. And even in this his first work he bettered the example of Guido Cavalcanti, Guido of Bologna, and the others whom he found, but did not long suffer to remain, the masters of Italian verse.[Pg lix][47] These inherited from the Provençal and Sicilian poets much of the cant of which European poetry has been so slow to clear itself; and chiefly that of presenting all human emotion and volition under the figure of love for a mistress, who was often merely a creature of fancy, set up to act as Queen of Beauty while the poet ran his intellectual jousts. But Dante dealt in no feigned inspiration, and distinguishes himself from the whole school of philosophical and artificial poets as ‘one who can only speak as love inspires.’[48] He may deal in allegory and utter sayings dark enough, but the first suggestions of his thoughts are obtained from facts of emotion or of real life. His lady was no creature of fancy, but his neighbour Beatrice Portinari: and she who ends in the Paradiso as the embodied beauty of holiness was, to begin with, a fair Florentine girl.
The story of the Vita Nuova flows smoothly and gracefully, which really sets it apart from the analytical arguments connected to the various poems. Dante engages his readers as if they can grasp the meaning of the most obscure allegories, yet are unaware of the basics of literary form. And like other poets of his time, the free flow of his creativity is often restricted by his need to write using the language of popular scholastic philosophy. This just shows that he was a man of his time, as well as a brilliant talent. Even in this first work, he surpassed the examples set by Guido Cavalcanti, Guido of Bologna, and the others who were his contemporaries but didn’t last long as the masters of Italian poetry.[Pg lix][47] They inherited a lot of the clichés from the Provençal and Sicilian poets, from which European poetry has been slow to distance itself; especially the practice of portraying all human emotions and actions in terms of love for a mistress, who often was just a figment of the imagination, serving as a Queen of Beauty while the poet engaged in intellectual battles. But Dante didn’t write out of false inspiration, and he sets himself apart from the entire group of philosophical and artificial poets as ‘one who can only speak as love inspires.’[48] He might use allegory and express complex ideas, but the initial sparks of his thoughts come from genuine emotions or real-life experiences. His lady was not a product of imagination, but his neighbor Beatrice Portinari: and she, who ultimately appears in the Paradiso as the embodiment of beauty and holiness, was, to start with, a lovely girl from Florence.
The instance of Beatrice is the strongest, although others might be adduced, to illustrate Dante’s economy of actual experience; the skilful use, that is, of real emotions and incidents to serve for suggestion and material of poetical thought. As has been told, towards the close of the Vita Nuova he describes how he found a temporary consolation for the loss of Beatrice in the pity of a fair and noble lady. In his next work, the Convito, or Banquet, she appears as the personification of philosophy. The plan of the Convito is that of a commentary on odes which are interpreted as having various meanings—among others the literal as distinguished from the allegorical or essentially true. As far as this lady is concerned, Dante shows some[Pg lx] eagerness to pass from the literal meaning; desirous, it may be, to correct the belief that he had ever wavered in his exclusive devotion to Beatrice. That for a time he did transfer his thoughts from Beatrice in Heaven to the fair lady of the window is almost certain, and by the time he wrote the Purgatorio he was able to make confession of such a fault. But at the earlier period at which the Convito[49] was written, he may have come to regard the avowal in the Vita Nuova as an oversight dishonouring to himself as well as to his first love, and so have slurred it over, leaving the fact to stand enveloped in an allegory. At any rate, to his gloss upon this passage in his life we are indebted for an interesting account of how, at the age of twenty-seven, he put himself to school:—
The example of Beatrice is the most powerful, though there are others that could be used, to show Dante’s use of real experience; that is, the skillful application of genuine emotions and events to inspire and create poetic thought. As mentioned, toward the end of the Vita Nuova, he describes finding temporary solace for the loss of Beatrice in the compassion of a beautiful and noble lady. In his next work, the Convito, or Banquet, she represents the embodiment of philosophy. The structure of the Convito is that of a commentary on odes, which are interpreted to have multiple meanings—among them the literal as distinct from the allegorical or fundamentally true. Regarding this lady, Dante seems eager to move away from the literal meaning; perhaps he wants to correct the impression that he ever wavered in his singular devotion to Beatrice. It is nearly certain that for a time he shifted his thoughts from Beatrice in Heaven to the lovely lady at the window, and by the time he wrote the Purgatorio, he was able to confess such a mistake. However, during the earlier period when the Convito was written, he might have viewed the admission in the Vita Nuova as a misstep that would bring shame to himself as well as to his first love, and thus he may have glossed over it, leaving the truth wrapped in an allegory. In any case, thanks to his interpretation of this period in his life, we have an intriguing account of how, at the age of twenty-seven, he went back to school:—
‘After losing the earliest joy of my life, I was so smitten with sorrow that in nothing could I find any comfort. Yet after some time my mind, eager to recover its tone, since nought that I or others could do availed to restore me, directed itself to find how people, being disconsolate, had been comforted. And so I took to reading that little-known book by Boethius, by writing which he, captive and in exile, had obtained relief. Next, hearing that Tully as well had written a book in which, treating of friendship, he had consoled the worthy Laelius on the occasion of the loss of his friend Scipio, I read that too. And though at the first I found their meaning hard, at last I compre[Pg lxi]hended it as far as my knowledge of the language and some little command of mother-wit enabled me to do: which same mother-wit had already helped me to much, as may be seen by the Vita Nuova. And as it often happens that a man goes seeking silver, and lights on gold he is not looking for—the result of chance, or of some divine provision; so I, besides finding the consolation I was in search of to dry my tears, became possessed of wisdom from authors and sciences and books. Weighing this well, I deemed that philosophy, the mistress of these authors, sciences, and books, must be the best of all things. And imagining her to myself fashioned like a great lady, rich in compassion, my admiration of her was so unbounded that I was always delighting myself in her image. And from thus beholding her in fancy I went on to frequent the places where she is to be found in very deed—in the schools of theology, to wit, and the debates of philosophers. So that in a little time, thirty months or so, I began to taste so much of her sweetness that the love I bore to her effaced or banished every other thought.’[50]
‘After losing the greatest joy of my life, I was so overwhelmed with sorrow that I couldn't find comfort in anything. But after a while, my mind, eager to lift its spirits since nothing I or anyone else did could help me, set out to discover how other people, feeling just as lost, found solace. So, I started reading that lesser-known book by Boethius, which he wrote while captive and in exile, and through which he found relief. Then I heard that Cicero had also written a book where he comforted the noble Laelius after the loss of his friend Scipio, so I read that as well. At first, I found it challenging to grasp their meanings, but eventually, I understood it as much as my knowledge of the language and a bit of common sense allowed me to do: that same common sense had already helped me a lot, as seen in the Vita Nuova. And just like how someone might go searching for silver only to stumble upon gold—by chance or divine intervention—I found not just the comfort I was looking for to dry my tears but also gained wisdom from various authors, sciences, and books. After reflecting on this, I concluded that philosophy, the master of these authors, sciences, and books, must be the greatest of all things. I began to imagine her as a grand lady, rich in compassion, and my admiration for her grew so deep that I constantly cherished her image. From envisioning her in my mind, I then started to visit the actual places where she resides—in the schools of theology and the discussions of philosophers. In just about thirty months, I began to experience so much of her sweetness that my love for her overshadowed all other thoughts.’
No one would guess from this description of how he grew enamoured of philosophy, that at the beginning of his arduous studies Dante took a wife. She was Gemma, the daughter of Manetto Donati, but related only distantly, if at all, to the great Corso Donati. They were married in 1292, he being twenty-seven; and in the course of the nine years that elapsed till his exile she bore him five sons and two daughters.[51] From his silence regarding her in his works, and from some words of Boccaccio’s which apply only to the period of his exile, it has been inferred that the union was unhappy. But Dante makes no mention in his writings of his parents or children[Pg lxii] any more than of Gemma.[52] And why should not his wife be included among the things dearest to him which, he tells us, he had to leave behind him on his banishment? For anything we know to the contrary, their wedded life up to the time of his exile may have been happy enough; although most probably the marriage was one of convenience, and almost certainly Dante found little in Gemma’s mind that answered to his own.[53] In any case it is not safe to lay stress upon his silence. During the period covered by the Vita Nuova he served more than once in the field, and to this none of his earlier works make any reference. In 1289, Arezzo having warmly espoused the Ghibeline cause, the Florentines, led by Corso Donati and the great merchant Vieri dei Cerchi, took up arms and met the foe in the field of Campaldino, on the edge of the upland region of the Casentino. Dante, as a young man of means and family, fought in the vanguard;[54] and in a letter partly preserved by one of his early biographers[55] he describes himself as being then no tiro in arms, and as having with varying emotions watched the fortunes of the day. From this it is clear that he had served before, probably in an expedition into the Aretine territory made in the previous year, and referred to in the Inferno.[56] In the same year as Campaldino was won he was pre[Pg lxiii]sent at the surrender of Caprona, a fortress belonging to Pisa.[57] But of all this he is silent in his works, or only makes casual mention of it by way of illustration. It is, therefore, a waste of time trying to prove his domestic misery from his silence about his marriage.
No one would guess from this description of how he became interested in philosophy that at the start of his challenging studies, Dante got married. His wife was Gemma, the daughter of Manetto Donati, but she was only distantly related, if at all, to the famous Corso Donati. They married in 1292 when he was twenty-seven, and during the nine years until his exile, she had five sons and two daughters.[51] From his lack of mention of her in his works, along with some comments from Boccaccio that only relate to his time in exile, it's been suggested that their marriage was unhappy. However, Dante doesn’t mention his parents or children[Pg lxii] any more than he does Gemma.[52] And why shouldn’t his wife be counted among the things he cherished, which, he tells us, he had to leave behind during his exile? For all we know, their married life before he was exiled might have been quite happy; although it’s likely their marriage was one of convenience, and it’s almost certain that Dante found little in Gemma's thinking that matched his own.[53] In any case, it’s not wise to put too much weight on his silence. While the events detailed in the Vita Nuova were happening, he fought in battle more than once, yet none of his earlier works reference this. In 1289, after Arezzo strongly supported the Ghibeline cause, the Florentines, led by Corso Donati and the prominent merchant Vieri dei Cerchi, took up arms and faced their enemies in the field at Campaldino, on the edge of the Casentino highlands. Dante, being a young man of means and family, fought in the front line;[54] and in a letter partially preserved by one of his early biographers[55] he describes himself as not being a novice in battle and having observed the day’s events with mixed feelings. This indicates that he had likely served before, probably in a campaign in the Aretine territory the previous year, which he mentions in the Inferno.[56] In the same year Campaldino was won, he was present at the surrender of Caprona, a fortress held by Pisa.[57] But he remains silent about all this in his works, only casually mentioning it for illustration. Therefore, it is futile to try to prove his domestic unhappiness based on his silence about his marriage.
IV.
So hard a student was Dante that he now for a time nearly lost the use of his eyes.[58] But he was cured by regimen, and came to see as well as ever, he tells us; which we can easily believe was very well indeed. For his work, as he planned it out, he needed all his powers. The Convito, for example, was designed to admit of a full treatment of all that concerns philosophy. It marks an earlier stage of his intellectual and spiritual life than does the opening of the Inferno. In it we have the fruit of the years during which he was wandering astray from his early ideal, misled by what he afterwards came to count as a vain and profitless curiosity. Most of its contents, as we have it,[59] are only indirectly interesting. It is impossible for most people to care for discussions, conducted with all the nicety of scholastic definition, on such subjects as the system of the universe as it was evolved out of the brains of philosophers; the subject-matter of knowledge; and how we know. But there is one section of it possessed of a very special interest,[Pg lxiv] the Fourth, in which he treats of the nature of nobility. This he affirms to be independent of wealth or ancestry, and he finds every one to be noble who practises the virtues proper to his time of life. ‘None of the Uberti of Florence or the Visconti of Milan can say he is noble because belonging to such or such a race; for the Divine seed is sown not in a family but in the individual man.’ This amounts, it must be admitted, to no more than saying that high birth is one thing, and nobility of character another; but it is significant of what were the current opinions, that Dante should be at such pains to distinguish between the two qualities. The canzone which supplies the text for the treatise closes with a picture of the noble soul at every stage of life, to which Chaucer may well have been indebted for his description of the true gentleman:[60]—‘The soul that is adorned by this grace does not keep it hid, but from the day when soul is wed to body shows it forth even until death. In early life she is modest, obedient, and gentle, investing the outward form and all its members with a gracious beauty: in youth she is temperate and strong, full of love and courteous ways, delighting in loyal deeds: in mature age she is prudent, and just, and apt to liberality, rejoicing to hear of others’ good. Then in the fourth stage of life she is married again to God,[61] and contemplates her approaching end with thankfulness for all the past.’[62]
Dante was such a dedicated student that he almost lost his sight for a time.[58] But he recovered through a proper regimen and was able to see as well as ever, which he assures us; and we can easily believe that he saw very clearly indeed. For his work, as he envisioned it, he required all his faculties. The Convito, for instance, was meant to provide a comprehensive discussion of all things related to philosophy. It reflects an earlier phase of his intellectual and spiritual journey than the beginning of the Inferno. It encapsulates the insights gained during the years he wandered away from his original ideals, misled by what he later regarded as a futile and unproductive curiosity. Most of its material, as we have it,[59] isn't particularly engaging for most readers. It's difficult for many people to find interest in discussions that are carried out with meticulous scholastic precision on topics like the universe's framework as conceived by philosophers, the nature of knowledge, and the mechanisms of understanding. However, there is one part of it that holds a very specific interest,[Pg lxiv] the Fourth, where he discusses the essence of nobility. He argues that true nobility is not dependent on wealth or lineage, and he considers anyone noble who embodies the virtues appropriate to their life stage. “None of the Uberti of Florence or the Visconti of Milan can claim nobility just because they belong to a certain family; for the Divine seed is planted not in a bloodline but in the individual.” Admittedly, this simply expresses the idea that high birth is separate from moral nobility; yet it is telling of the prevailing views that Dante made the effort to differentiate between the two traits. The canzone that serves as the basis for the treatise concludes with a portrayal of the noble soul at each stage of life, which Chaucer may have drawn upon for his depiction of the true gentleman:[60]—“The soul that is graced by this quality does not conceal it, but from the day it unites with the body, it reveals it all the way until death. In youth, it is modest, obedient, and gentle, adorning the physical form and all its parts with a beautiful grace; in young adulthood, it is moderate and strong, filled with love and courteous actions, finding joy in loyal deeds; in maturity, it is wise, just, and generous, taking pleasure in the goodness of others. Then, in the fourth stage of life, it is wed again to God,[61] and reflects on its nearing end with gratitude for what has come before.”[62]
In this passage it is less the poet that is heard than the sober moralist, one with a ripe experience of life, and contemptuous of the vulgar objects of ambition. The calm is on the surface. As has been said above, he was proud of his own birth, the more proud perhaps that his station was but a middling one; and to the close of his life he hated upstarts with their sudden riches, while the Philip Argenti on whom in the Inferno he takes what has much the air of a private revenge may have been only a specimen of the violent and haughty nobles with whom he stood on an uneasy footing.
In this passage, it's more the moralizer that's heard than the poet—someone with a deep understanding of life who looks down on the shallow goals of ambition. The calm is just a facade. As mentioned earlier, he took pride in his origins, perhaps even more so because his status was just average; and until the end of his life, he despised those who rose quickly through wealth. The Philip Argenti from the Inferno, whom he treats with what seems like personal vengeance, might have been just an example of the aggressive and arrogant nobles he had an awkward relationship with.
Yet the impression we get of Dante’s surroundings in Florence from the Vita Nuova and other poems, from references in the Comedy, and from some anecdotes more or less true which survive in the pages of Boccaccio and elsewhere, is on the whole a pleasant one. We should mistake did we think of him as always in the guise of absorbed student or tearful lover. Friends he had, and society of various kinds. He tells how in a severe illness he was nursed by a young and noble lady, nearly related to him by blood—his sister most probably; and other ladies are mentioned as watching in his sick-chamber.[63] With Forese and Piccarda Donati, brother and sister of the great Corso Donati, he was on terms of the warmest friendship.[64] From the Vita Nuova we can gather that, even when his whole heart fainted and failed at the mere sight of Beatrice, he was a favourite with other ladies and conversed familiarly with them. The brother of[Pg lxvi] Beatrice was his dear friend; while among those of the elder generation he could reckon on the friendship of such men as Guido Cavalcanti and Brunetto Latini. Through Latini he would, even as a young man, get the entry of the most lettered and intellectually active society of Florence. The tradition of his intimacy with Giotto is supported by the mention he makes of the painter,[65] and by the fact, referred to in the Vita Nuova, that he was himself a draughtsman. It is to be regretted there are not more anecdotes of him on record like that which tells how one day as he drew an angel on his tablets he was broken in upon by ‘certain people of importance.’ The musician Casella, whom he ‘woes to sing in Purgatory’[66] and Belacqua, the indolent good-humoured lutemaker,[67] are greeted by him in a tone of friendly warmth in the one case and of easy familiarity in the other, which help us to know the terms on which he stood with the quick-witted artist class in Florence.[68] Already he was in the enjoyment of a high reputation as a poet and scholar, and there seemed no limit to the greatness he might attain to in his native town as a man of action as well as a man of thought.
Yet the impression we get of Dante’s surroundings in Florence from the Vita Nuova and other poems, from references in the Comedy, and from some more or less true anecdotes that survive in the writings of Boccaccio and elsewhere, is generally a pleasant one. We would be mistaken to think of him as always the absorbed student or heartbroken lover. He had friends and social circles of various kinds. He shares that during a serious illness, he was cared for by a young noble woman, likely his sister, and other ladies are mentioned as keeping watch in his sickroom.[63] He had a close friendship with Forese and Piccarda Donati, the brother and sister of the famous Corso Donati.[64] From the Vita Nuova, we can gather that even when his heart sank just at the sight of Beatrice, he was popular with other ladies and conversed easily with them. The brother of Beatrice was his dear friend, and among the older generation, he could count on the friendships of men like Guido Cavalcanti and Brunetto Latini. Through Latini, he would, even as a young man, gain access to the most educated and intellectually active circles of Florence. The tradition of his closeness to Giotto is supported by his mention of the painter,[65] and by the reference in the Vita Nuova that he was himself a draftsman. It’s unfortunate that there aren’t more anecdotes about him on record, like the one that tells how one day while he was drawing an angel in his notebook, he was interrupted by 'certain important people.' The musician Casella, whom he ‘invites to sing in Purgatory’[66] and Belacqua, the laid-back and good-natured lute maker,[67] are greeted by him with warmth in one case and casual familiarity in the other, which helps us understand his relationship with the clever artist community in Florence.[68] By then, he had already earned a strong reputation as a poet and scholar, and there seemed to be no limits to the greatness he might achieve in his hometown as both a thinker and a doer.
In most respects the Florence of that day was as fitting a home for a man of genius as could well be imagined. It was full of a life which seemed restless only because the possibilities of improvement for the[Pg lxvii] individual and the community seemed infinite. A true measure of its political progress and of the activity of men’s minds is supplied by the changes then being made in the outward aspect of the city. The duties of the Government were as much municipal as political, and it would have surprised a Florentine to be told that the one kind of service was of less dignity than the other. The population grew apace, and, to provide the means for extending the city walls, every citizen, on pain of his testament being found invalid, was required to bequeath a part of his estate to the public. Already the banks of the Arno were joined by three bridges of stone, and the main streets were paved with the irregularly-shaped blocks of lava still familiar to the sojourner in Florence. But between the time of Dante’s boyhood and the close of the century the other outstanding features of the city were greatly altered, or were in the course of change. The most important churches of Florence, as he first knew it, were the Baptistery and the neighbouring small cathedral church of Santa Reparata; after these ranked the church of the Trinity, Santo Stefano, and some other churches which are now replaced by larger ones, or of which the site alone can be discovered. On the other side of the river, Samminiato with its elegant façade rose as now upon its hill.[69] The only great civic building was the Palace of the Podesta. The Old Market was and had long been the true centre of the city’s life.
In many ways, Florence at that time was the perfect place for a man of genius to thrive. It buzzed with a vibrant energy that felt restless only because the potential for growth—both for individuals and the community—seemed endless. A real indication of its political progress and the active minds of its people can be seen in the changes happening in the city's appearance. The government’s responsibilities were as much about local issues as they were about politics, and a Florentine would have been surprised to hear that one type of service was considered less important than the other. The population was rapidly increasing, and to help expand the city walls, every citizen was required to leave part of their estate to the public, or their will would be invalid. The banks of the Arno were already connected by three stone bridges, and the main streets were paved with the irregular lava stones that visitors still see in Florence today. However, between Dante’s childhood and the end of the century, many key features of the city underwent significant changes or were in the process of change. The most notable churches in Florence during his early years were the Baptistery and the nearby small cathedral of Santa Reparata; following these were the churches of the Trinity, Santo Stefano, and others that have since been replaced by larger buildings, or whose locations can now only be identified. On the opposite side of the river, San Miniato with its graceful façade still rises on its hill. The only major civic building was the Palace of the Podesta, and the Old Market had long been the true heart of the city’s life.
At the time Dante went into exile Arnolfo was already working on the great new cathedral of St. Mary[Pg lxviii] of the Flowers, the spacious Santa Croce, and the graceful Badia; and Santa Maria Novella was slowly assuming the perfection of form that was later to make it the favourite of Michel Angelo. The Palace of the Signory was already planned, though half a century was to elapse before its tower soared aloft to daunt the private strongholds which bristled, fierce and threatening, all over the city. The bell-tower of Giotto, too, was of later erection—the only pile we can almost regret that Dante never saw. The architect of it was however already adorning the walls of palace and cloister with paintings whose inspiration was no longer, like that of the works they overshadowed, drawn from the outworn motives of Byzantine art, but from the faithful observation of nature.[70] He in painting and the Pisan school in sculpture were furnishing the world with novel types of beauty in the plastic arts, answering to the ‘sweet new style’ in verse of which it was Dante that discovered the secret.[71]
At the time Dante was in exile, Arnolfo was already working on the impressive new cathedral of St. Mary[Pg lxviii] of the Flowers, the spacious Santa Croce, and the elegant Badia; while Santa Maria Novella was gradually achieving the perfect form that would later make it a favorite of Michelangelo. The Palace of the Signory was already planned, although it would be half a century before its tower rose high enough to intimidate the private strongholds that loomed, fierce and threatening, throughout the city. Giotto’s bell tower would also be built later—the one structure we can almost regret Dante never saw. However, the architect was already enhancing the walls of the palace and cloister with paintings inspired not by the outdated themes of Byzantine art, but by careful observation of nature. He in painting and the Pisan school in sculpture were providing the world with fresh types of beauty in the plastic arts, corresponding to the ‘sweet new style’ in verse that Dante discovered.
Florence was now by far the leading city in Tuscany. Its merchants and money-dealers were in correspondence with every Mediterranean port and with every country of the West. Along with bales of goods and letters of exchange new ideas and fresh intelligence were always on the road to Florence. The knowledge of what was going on in the world, and of what men were thinking,[Pg lxix] was part of the stock-in-trade of the quick-witted citizens, and they were beginning to be employed throughout Europe in diplomatic work, till then almost a monopoly of churchmen. ‘These Florentines seem to me to form a fifth element,’ said Boniface, who had ample experience of how accomplished they were.
Florence was now definitely the top city in Tuscany. Its merchants and financiers were in touch with every Mediterranean port and every Western country. Along with shipments of goods and letters of credit, new ideas and fresh information were constantly arriving in Florence. The citizens had a good grasp of global happenings and what people were thinking,[Pg lxix] which became part of their everyday knowledge, and they were starting to be hired across Europe for diplomatic roles, a field that had previously been almost exclusive to church officials. "These Florentines seem to me to make up a fifth element," said Boniface, who had plenty of experience with how skilled they were.
At home they had full employment for their political genius; and still upon the old problem, of how to curb the arrogance of the class that, in place of being satisfied to share in the general prosperity, sought its profit in the maintenance of privilege. It is necessary, at the cost of what may look like repetition, to revert to the presence and activity of this class in Florence, if we are to form a true idea of the circumstances of Dante’s life, and enter into the spirit with which much of the Comedy is informed. Though many of the nobles were now engaged in commerce and figured among the popular leaders, most of the greater houses stood proudly aloof from everything that might corrupt their gentility. These were styled the magnates: they found, as it were, a vocation for themselves in being nobles. Among them the true distinctive spirit of Ghibelinism survived, although none of them would now have dared to describe himself as a Ghibeline. Their strength lay partly in the unlimited control they retained over the serfs on their landward estates; in the loyalty with which the members of a family held by one another; in their great command of resources as the administrators of the Parte Guelfa; and in the popularity they enjoyed with the smaller people in consequence of their lavish expenditure, and frank if insolent manners. By law[Pg lxx] scarcely the equals of the full citizens, in point of fact they tyrannised over them. Their houses, set like fortresses in the crowded streets, frequently served as prisons and torture-chambers for the low-born traders or artisans who might offend them.
At home, they fully employed their political talents, still grappling with the old issue of how to rein in the arrogance of the class that, instead of being satisfied to share in the general prosperity, sought its gain in maintaining privilege. It’s important, even if it seems repetitive, to revisit the presence and actions of this class in Florence if we want to truly understand Dante’s life and connect with the spirit that informs much of the Comedy. Although many nobles were now involved in commerce and appeared among the popular leaders, most of the prominent families remained proudly detached from anything that might tarnish their nobility. These were known as the magnates; they found their purpose in being nobles. Among them, the genuine essence of Ghibelinism remained, even though none would dare to call themselves Ghibelines anymore. Their power stemmed partly from their complete control over the serfs on their rural estates, the loyalty family members had towards one another, their wealth as administrators of the Parte Guelfa, and the popularity they enjoyed among the common people due to their extravagant spending and open, albeit rude, behavior. By law[Pg lxx], they were hardly equal to full citizens, but in reality, they dominated them. Their houses, built like fortresses in the crowded streets, often served as prisons and torture chambers for common traders or artisans who might offend them.
Measures enough had been passed towards the close of the century with a view to curb the insolence of the magnates; but the difficulty was to get them put in force. At length, in 1294, they, with many additional reforms, were embodied in the celebrated Ordinances of Justice. These for long were counted back to as the Great Charter of Florence—a Great Charter defining the popular rights and the disabilities of the baronage. Punishments of special severity were enacted for nobles who should wrong a plebeian, and the whole of a family or clan was made responsible for the crimes and liabilities of its several members. The smaller tradesmen were conciliated by being admitted to a share in political influence. If serfage was already abolished in the State of Florence, it was the Ordinances which made it possible for the serf to use his liberty.[72] But the greatest blow dealt to the nobles by the new laws was their exclusion, as nobles, from all civil and political offices. These they could hold only by becoming members of one of the trade guilds.[73] And[Pg lxxi] to deprive a citizen of his rights it was enough to inscribe his name in the list of magnates.
Measures had been put in place by the end of the century to curb the arrogance of the powerful, but the challenge was enforcing them. Finally, in 1294, these measures, along with many additional reforms, were included in the well-known Ordinances of Justice. For a long time, these were regarded as the Great Charter of Florence—a Great Charter that outlined the rights of the people and the limitations on the nobility. Harsh punishments were instituted for nobles who harmed a commoner, and the entire family or clan was held accountable for the actions and debts of its members. Smaller traders were appeased by being granted a share of political power. Though serfdom had already been abolished in the State of Florence, it was the Ordinances that enabled the serf to enjoy his freedom.[72] But the greatest blow to the nobles from the new laws was their exclusion, as nobles, from all civil and political positions. They could only hold these positions by joining one of the trade guilds.[73] And[Pg lxxi] to strip a citizen of his rights, it was enough to add his name to the list of nobles.
It is not known in what year Dante became a member of the Guild of Apothecaries. Without much reason it has been assumed that he was one of the nobles who took advantage of the law of 1294. But there is no evidence that in his time the Alighieri ranked as magnates, and much ground for believing that for some considerable time past they had belonged to the order of full citizens.
It is not known in what year Dante became a member of the Guild of Apothecaries. Without much reason, it has been assumed that he was one of the nobles who took advantage of the law of 1294. However, there is no evidence that the Alighieri were considered nobles at that time, and there is strong reason to believe that for quite some time they had been part of the full citizens’ class.
It was not necessary for every guildsman to practise the art or engage in the business to which his guild was devoted, and we are not required to imagine Dante as having anything to do with medicine or with the spices and precious stones in which the apothecaries traded. The guilds were political as much as industrial associations, and of the public duties of his membership he took his full share. The constitution of the Republic, jealously careful to limit the power of the individual citizen, provided that the two chief executive officers, the Podesta and the Captain of the People, should always be foreigners. They held office only for six months. To each of them was assigned a numerous Council, and before a law could be abrogated or a new one passed it needed the approval of both these Councils, as well as that of the Priors, and of the heads of the principal guilds. The Priors were six in number, one for each district of the city. With them lay the administration in general of the laws, and the conduct[Pg lxxii] of foreign affairs. Their office was elective, and held for two months.[74] Of one or other of the Councils Dante is known to have been a member in 1295, 1296, 1300, and 1301.[75] In 1299 he is found engaged on a political mission to the little hill-city of San Gemigniano, where in the town-house they still show the pulpit from which he addressed the local senate.[76] From the middle of June till the middle of August 1300 he served as one of the Priors.[77]
It wasn't necessary for every guild member to practice the trade or be involved in the business their guild was dedicated to, and we don't need to picture Dante as being involved in medicine or with the spices and precious stones that apothecaries traded. The guilds were as much political organizations as they were industrial ones, and he took on his full share of the public responsibilities that came with his membership. The Republic's constitution carefully aimed to restrict the power of individual citizens, stating that the two top executive roles, the Podesta and the Captain of the People, had to be held by foreigners. They served in their roles for only six months. Each of them was assigned a large Council, and before a law could be repealed or a new law passed, it needed approval from both Councils, as well as the Priors and the leaders of the main guilds. There were six Priors, one for each district of the city. They managed the overall administration of the laws and foreign affairs. Their position was elected and lasted for two months. Dante is known to have been a member of one of the Councils in 1295, 1296, 1300, and 1301. In 1299, he was on a political mission to the small hill-town of San Gemigniano, where they still show the pulpit from which he addressed the local senate. From mid-June to mid-August 1300, he served as one of the Priors.
At the time when Dante entered on this office, Florence was distracted by the feud of Blacks and Whites, names borrowed from the factions of Pistoia, but fated to become best known from their use in the city which adopted them. The strength of the Blacks lay in the nobles whom the Ordinances of Justice had been designed to depress; both such of them as had retained their standing as magnates, and such as, under the new law, had unwillingly entered the ranks of the citizens. Already they had succeeded in driving into exile Giano della Bella,[78] the chief author of the Ordinances; and their efforts—and those of the citizens who,[Pg lxxiii] fearing the growing power of the lesser guilds, were in sympathy with them—were steadily directed to upset the reforms. An obvious means to this end was to lower in popular esteem the public men whose policy it was to govern firmly on the new lines. The leader of the discontented party was Corso Donati, a man of small fortune, but of high birth; of splendid personal appearance, open-handed, and of popular manners. He and they who went with him affected a violent Guelfism, their chance of recovering the control of domestic affairs being the better the more they could frighten the Florentines with threats of evils like those incurred by the Aretines and Pisans from Ghibeline oppression. It may be imagined what meaning the cry of Ghibeline possessed in days when there was still a class of beggars in Florence—men of good names—whose eyes had been torn out by Farinata and his kind.
At the time when Dante took on this role, Florence was torn apart by the rivalry between the Blacks and Whites, names taken from the factions of Pistoia, but now more famous for their use in the city that adopted them. The Blacks' strength came from the nobles whom the Ordinances of Justice aimed to suppress; both those who had managed to maintain their status as elites and those who, under the new laws, had reluctantly joined the ranks of the citizens. They had already succeeded in exiling Giano della Bella,[78] the main architect of the Ordinances; and their efforts—and the efforts of the citizens who, worried about the rising power of the lesser guilds, supported them—were consistently focused on overturning the reforms. A clear way to achieve this was to diminish the public reputation of the leaders who were committed to governing based on the new principles. The leader of the discontented faction was Corso Donati, a man of modest wealth but noble lineage; he had a striking appearance, was generous, and had a friendly demeanor. He and his supporters embraced a fierce form of Guelfism, knowing their chance of regaining control of local affairs improved the more they could intimidate the Florentines with threats of disasters similar to those faced by the Aretines and Pisans under Ghibeline rule. One can imagine the significance of the Ghibeline cry in a time when there was still a class of beggars in Florence—men of good families—whose eyes had been gouged out by Farinata and his followers.
One strong claim which Corso Donati had on the goodwill of his fellow-townsmen was that by his ready courage in pushing on the reserves, against superior orders, at the battle of Campaldino,[79] the day had been won to Florence and her allies. As he rode gallantly through the streets he was hailed as the Baron (il Barone), much as in the last generation the victor of Waterloo was sufficiently distinguished as the Duke. At the same battle, Vieri dei Cerchi, the leader of the opposite party of the Whites, had shown no less bravery, but he was ignorant of the art, or despised it, of making political capital out of the performance of his duty. In almost every respect he offered a contrast to Donati.[Pg lxxiv] He was of a new family, and his influence depended not on landed possessions, though he had these too, but on wealth derived from commerce.[80] According to John Villani, a competent authority on such a point,[81] he was at the head of one of the greatest trading houses in the world. The same crowds that cheered Corso as the great Baron sneered at the reticent and cold-tempered merchant as the Ghibeline. It was a strange perversion of ideas, and yet had this of justification, that all the nobles of Ghibeline tendency and all the citizens who, on account of their birth, were suspected of leaning that way were driven into the party of the Whites by the mere fact of the Blacks hoisting so defiantly the Guelf flag, and commanding the resources of the Parte Guelfa. But if Ghibelinism meant, as fifty years previously it did mean, a tendency to exalt privilege as against the general liberties and to court foreign interference in the affairs of Florence, it was the Blacks and not the Whites who had served themselves heirs to Ghibelinism. That the appeal was now taken to the Pope instead of to the Emperor did not matter; or that French soldiers in place of German were called in to settle domestic differences.
One strong claim that Corso Donati had on the goodwill of his fellow townspeople was that his quick courage in advancing the reserves, against superior orders, at the battle of Campaldino,[79] helped secure victory for Florence and her allies. As he rode boldly through the streets, he was hailed as the Baron (il Barone), much like how the victor of Waterloo was recognized as the Duke in the previous generation. At that same battle, Vieri dei Cerchi, the leader of the opposing White faction, also showed bravery, but he either didn't know how or didn't care to make political gain from doing his duty. In almost every way, he contrasted with Donati.[Pg lxxiv] He came from a new family, and his influence didn’t come from land ownership, though he had that too, but from wealth earned through commerce.[80] According to John Villani, a reliable source on this matter,[81] he led one of the largest trading houses in the world. The same crowds that cheered Corso as the great Baron mocked the reserved and cold-tempered merchant as the Ghibeline. It was a strange twisting of ideas, yet it had some justification in that all the nobles leaning towards Ghibeline and all citizens suspected of sympathizing with that faction were pushed into the White party simply because the Blacks flaunted the Guelf flag so openly and controlled the resources of the Parte Guelfa. But if Ghibelinism meant, as it did fifty years earlier, a tendency to elevate privilege over general liberties and to seek foreign interference in Florence's affairs, it was the Blacks, not the Whites, who had positioned themselves as heirs to Ghibelinism. The fact that appeals were now directed to the Pope instead of the Emperor didn't change that; nor did it matter that French soldiers, instead of Germans, were called in to resolve domestic issues.
The Roman See was at this time filled by Boniface VIII., who six years previously, by violence and fraud, had procured the resignation of Celestine V.—him who made the great refusal.[82] Boniface was at once arrogant[Pg lxxv] and subtle, wholly faithless, and hampered by no scruple either of religion or humanity. But these qualities were too common among those who before and after him filled the Papal throne, to secure him in a special infamy. That he has won from the ruthless hatred which blazes out against him in many a verse of Dante’s,[83] and for this hatred he is indebted to his interference in the affairs of Florence, and what came as one of the fruits of it—the poet’s exile.
The Roman See was at this time held by Boniface VIII, who six years earlier, through violence and deceit, had forced the resignation of Celestine V—known for his great refusal. Boniface was both arrogant and cunning, entirely untrustworthy, and unencumbered by any moral or humanitarian scruples. However, these traits were too common among those who occupied the Papal throne before and after him to earn him any unique infamy. He is the target of the fierce hatred expressed in many verses of Dante’s work, and this animosity is largely due to his meddling in the affairs of Florence, which ultimately contributed to the poet’s exile.
And yet, from the point of view not only of the interest of Rome but also of Italy, there is much to be said for the policy of Boniface. German domination was a just subject of fear, and the Imperialist element was still so strong in Northern and Central Italy, that if the Emperor Albert[84] had been a man of a more resolute ambition, he might—so contemporaries deemed—have conquered Italy at the cost of a march through it. The cities of Romagna were already in Ghibeline revolt, and it was natural that the Pope should seek to secure Florence on the Papal side. It was for the Florentines rather than for him to judge what they would lose or gain by being dragged into the current of general politics. He made a fair beginning with an attempt to reconcile the two parties. The Whites were then the dominant faction, and to them reconciliation meant that their foes would at once divide the govern[Pg lxxvi]ment with them, and at the long-run sap the popular liberties, while the Pope’s hand would soon be allowed to dip freely into the communal purse. The policy of the Whites was therefore one of steady opposition to all foreign meddling with Florence. But it failed to secure general support, for without being Ghibeline in fact it had the air of being so; and the name of Ghibeline was one that no reasoning could rob of its terrors.[85]
And yet, from the perspective of not just Rome's interests but also Italy's, there's a lot to be said for Boniface's approach. German control was a genuine reason for concern, and the Imperialist influence was still so strong in Northern and Central Italy that if Emperor Albert[84] had been more ambitious, he might—according to contemporary opinion—have conquered Italy just by marching through it. The cities in Romagna were already in revolt led by the Ghibelines, and it made sense for the Pope to try to secure Florence for the Papal side. It was up to the Florentines, rather than him, to determine what they would gain or lose by getting caught up in the broader political landscape. He started off reasonably by attempting to reconcile the two factions. The Whites were the leading group at that time, and for them, reconciliation meant that their rivals would immediately share power with them, eventually undermining popular freedoms, while the Pope would soon be allowed to freely access the communal funds. Therefore, the Whites' strategy was to consistently oppose any foreign interference in Florence. However, it failed to gain widespread support, as it didn't truly represent Ghibeline interests but still seemed like it did; and the term Ghibeline carried a fear that no argument could diminish.[85]
As was usual in Florence when political feeling ran high, the hotter partisans came to blows, and the streets were more than once disturbed by violence and bloodshed. To an onlooker it must have seemed as if the interposition of some external authority was desirable; and almost on the same day as the new Priors, of whom Dante was one and who were all Whites, took office in the June of 1300, the Cardinal Acquasparta entered the city, deputed by the Pope to establish peace. His proposals were declined by the party in power, and having failed in his mission he left the city, and took the priestly revenge upon it of placing it under interdict.[86] Ere many months were passed, the Blacks, at a meeting of the heads of the party, resolved to open negotiations anew with Boniface. For this illegal step some of them, including Corso Donati, were ordered into exile by the authorities, who, to give an appearance of impartiality to their pro[Pg lxxvii]ceedings, at the same time banished some of the Whites, and among them Guido Cavalcanti. It was afterwards made a charge against Dante that he had procured the recall of his friend Guido and the other Whites from exile; but to this he could answer that he was not then in office.[87] Corso in the meantime was using his enforced absence from Florence to treat freely with the Pope.
As was common in Florence when political tensions were high, the more passionate supporters ended up fighting, and the streets were often disrupted by violence and bloodshed. To an observer, it might have seemed like some outside authority was needed. Almost right after the new Priors took office in June 1300, all of whom were Whites and included Dante, Cardinal Acquasparta entered the city, sent by the Pope to restore peace. His proposals were rejected by the ruling party, and after failing in his mission, he left the city and imposed a religious interdict on it as a form of priestly revenge.[86] After a few months, the Blacks, during a meeting of their leaders, decided to reopen negotiations with Boniface. For this unlawful move, some of them, including Corso Donati, were exiled by the authorities, who, in an attempt to appear impartial, also banished some of the Whites, including Guido Cavalcanti. Later, it was claimed that Dante had arranged for the return of his friend Guido and the other Whites from exile, but he could defend himself by stating that he wasn't in office at the time.[87] Meanwhile, Corso was using his forced absence from Florence to negotiate freely with the Pope.
Boniface had already entered into correspondence with Charles of Valois, brother of Philip, the reigning King of France, with the view of securing the services of a strongly-connected champion. It was the game that had been played before by the Roman Court when Charles of Anjou was called to Italy to crush the Hohenstaufens. This second Charles was a man of ability of a sort, as he had given cruel proof in his brother’s Flemish wars. By the death of his wife, daughter of his kinsman Charles II. of Naples and so grand-daughter of Charles of Anjou, he had lost the dominions of Maine and Anjou, and had got the nickname of Lackland from his want of a kingdom. He lent a willing ear to Boniface, who presented him with the crown of Sicily on condition that he first wrested it from the Spaniard who wore it.[88] All the Papal influence was exerted to get money for the expenses of the descent on Sicily. Even churchmen were required to contribute, for it was a holy war, and the hope was that when Charles, the champion of the Church, had reduced[Pg lxxviii] Italy to obedience, won Sicily for himself by arms, and perhaps the Eastern Empire by marriage, he would win the Holy Sepulchre for Christendom.
Boniface had already started talking to Charles of Valois, the brother of Philip, the current King of France, to secure a powerful ally. This was a strategy the Roman Court had used before when they called on Charles of Anjou to come to Italy and defeat the Hohenstaufens. This new Charles showed he had some skills, as he had cruelly proven during his brother’s wars in Flanders. After the death of his wife, who was the daughter of his relative Charles II of Naples and the granddaughter of Charles of Anjou, he lost the territories of Maine and Anjou and earned the nickname Lackland for lacking a kingdom. He was open to Boniface's proposal, who offered him the crown of Sicily on the condition that he first took it from the Spaniard who currently held it.[88] The Papal influence was strongly pushed to raise funds for the mission to Sicily. Even church leaders were asked to contribute, as it was considered a holy war, and there was hope that once Charles, the champion of the Church, had brought Italy under control, secured Sicily for himself through military action, and perhaps the Eastern Empire through marriage, he would win the Holy Sepulchre for Christianity.
Charles crossed the Alps in August 1301, with five hundred men-at-arms, and, avoiding Florence on his southward march, found Boniface at his favourite residence of Anagni. He was created Pacificator of Tuscany, and loaded with other honours. What better served the purpose of his ambition, he was urged to retrace his steps and justify his new title by restoring peace to Florence. There the Whites were still in power, but they dared not declare themselves openly hostile to the Papal and Guelf interest by refusing him admission to the city. He came with gentle words, and ready to take the most stringent oaths not to tamper with the liberties of the Commonwealth; but once he had gained an entrance (November 1301) and secured his hold on Florence, he threw off every disguise, gave full play to his avarice, and amused himself with looking on at the pillage of the dwellings and warehouses of the Whites by the party of Corso Donati. By all this, says Dante, Charles ‘gained no land,’ Lackland as he was, ‘but only sin and shame.’[89]
Charles crossed the Alps in August 1301 with five hundred soldiers and, avoiding Florence on his way south, found Boniface at his favorite residence in Anagni. He was named Pacificator of Tuscany and given other honors. To further his ambitions, he was encouraged to return and prove his title by restoring peace in Florence. The Whites were still in control there, but they didn’t openly oppose the Papal and Guelf interests by refusing him entry into the city. He arrived with gentle words and was ready to make strict vows not to meddle with the freedoms of the Commonwealth; however, once he gained entry in November 1301 and secured his power in Florence, he dropped all pretense, indulged his greed, and watched as the followers of Corso Donati pillaged the homes and stores of the Whites. Dante says that Charles ‘gained no land,’ being Lackland as he was, ‘but only sin and shame.’[89]
There is a want of precise information as to the events of this time. But it seems probable that Dante formed one of an embassy sent by the rulers of Florence to the Pope in the autumn of this year; and that on the occasion of the entrance of Charles he was absent from Florence. What the embassy had to propose which Boniface could be expected to be satisfied with, short[Pg lxxix] of complete submission, is not known and is not easy to guess. It seems clear at least that Dante cannot have been chosen as a person likely to be specially pleasing to the Roman Court. Within the two years preceding he had made himself prominent in the various Councils of which he was a member, by his sturdy opposition to affording aid to the Pope in his Romagnese wars. It is even possible that his theory of the Empire was already more or less known to Boniface, and as that Pontiff claimed Imperial authority over such states as Florence, this would be sufficient to secure him a rough reception.[90] Where he was when the terrible news came to him that for some days there had been no law in Florence, and that Corso Donati was sharing in the triumph of Charles, we do not know. Presageful of worse things to come, he did not seek to return, and is said to have been in Siena when he heard that, on the 27th January 1302, he had been sentenced to a heavy fine and political disabilities for having been guilty of extortion while a Prior, of opposing the coming of Charles, and of crimes against the peace of Florence and the interest of the Parte Guelfa. If the fine was not paid within three days his goods and property were to be confiscated. This condemnation he shared with three others. In the following March he was one of twelve condemned, for contumacy, to be burned alive if ever they fell into the hands of the Florentine authorities. We may perhaps assume that[Pg lxxx] the cruel sentence, as well as the charge of peculation, was uttered only in order to conform to some respectable precedents.
There is a lack of clear information about the events during this time. However, it seems likely that Dante was part of a delegation sent by the leaders of Florence to the Pope in the fall of that year, and that he was out of Florence when Charles arrived. What the delegation intended to propose that Boniface would find acceptable, other than complete submission, is unknown and hard to speculate. It is at least clear that Dante was not chosen as someone likely to endear himself to the Roman Court. In the two years before this, he had stood out in various councils he was part of by strongly opposing support for the Pope in his wars in Romagna. It's even possible that Boniface was already somewhat aware of Dante's theories on the Empire, and since that Pope claimed imperial authority over places like Florence, that would have ensured a hostile reception for him. We don’t know where he was when he received the horrifying news that there had been no law in Florence for several days and that Corso Donati was celebrating with Charles. Anticipating worse events, he didn’t try to go back and is said to have been in Siena when he learned that, on January 27, 1302, he had been sentenced to a hefty fine and political restrictions for allegedly committing extortion while serving as a Prior, opposing Charles's arrival, and for crimes against the peace of Florence and the interests of the Parte Guelfa. If the fine wasn’t paid within three days, his property would be confiscated. He shared this condemnation with three others. The following March, he was one of twelve condemned to be burned alive if they ever fell into the hands of the Florentine authorities for failure to appear. We might assume that the harsh sentence, along with the charge of embezzlement, was pronounced merely to align with some acceptable precedents.
V.
Besides Dante many other Whites had been expelled from Florence.[91] Whether they liked it or not, they were forced to seek aid from the Ghibelines of Arezzo and Romagna. This led naturally to a change of political views, and though at the time of their banishment all of them were Guelfs in various degrees, as months and years went on they developed into Ghibelines, more or less declared. Dissensions, too, would be bred among them out of recriminations touching the past, and charges of deserting the general interest for the sake of securing private advantage in the way of making peace with the Republic. For a time, however, the common desire of gaining a return to Florence held them together. Of the Council constituted to bring this about, Dante was a member. Once only with his associates does he appear to have come the length of formal negotiations with a view to getting back. Charles of Valois had passed away from the temporary scene of his extortions and treachery, upon the futile quest of a crown. Boniface, ere being persecuted to death by his old ally, Philip of France (1303), had vainly attempted to check the cruelty of the Blacks; and Benedict, his successor, sent the Cardinal of Ostia to Florence with powers to reconcile the two parties.[Pg lxxxi] Dante is usually credited with the composition of the letter in which Vieri dei Cerchi and his fellow-exiles answered the call of the Cardinal to discuss the conditions of their return home. All that had been done by the banished party, said the letter, had been done for the public good.[92] The negotiations came to nothing; nor were the exiles more fortunate in arms. Along with their allies they did once succeed by a sudden dash in penetrating to the market-place, and Florence lay within their grasp when, seized with panic, they turned and fled from the city, which many of them were never to see again.
Besides Dante, many other Whites had been kicked out of Florence.[91] Whether they wanted to or not, they had to seek help from the Ghibelines of Arezzo and Romagna. This naturally led to a shift in political beliefs, and although they were all Guelfs to varying degrees at the time of their banishment, as months and years passed, they gradually turned into Ghibelines, to some extent openly. Conflicts also arose among them due to accusations about the past and allegations of prioritizing personal gain over the common good in their attempts to make peace with the Republic. For a while, though, the shared goal of returning to Florence kept them united. Dante was a member of the Council formed to achieve this. He only seems to have participated in formal negotiations with his associates once to work towards getting back. Charles of Valois had vanished from his temporary reign of extortion and treachery, chasing after a crown in vain. Boniface, before being persecuted to death by his former ally, Philip of France (1303), had futilely tried to stop the Black party's cruelty; and Benedict, his successor, sent the Cardinal of Ostia to Florence with the authority to reconcile the two factions.[Pg lxxxi] Dante is often credited with writing the letter in which Vieri dei Cerchi and his fellow exiles responded to the Cardinal's invitation to discuss the terms for their return home. The letter stated that everything done by the exiled group was for the public good.[92] The negotiations led to nothing; nor were the exiles more successful in battle. With their allies, they once managed to suddenly break into the market-place, and Florence was within their reach when, overwhelmed by panic, they turned and fled the city, never to return for many of them.
Almost certainly Dante took no active part in this attempt, and indeed there is little to show that he was ever heartily associated with the exiles. In his own words, he was compelled to break with his companions owing to their imbecility and wickedness, and to form a party by himself.[93] With the Whites, then, he had little more to do; and the story of their fortunes need not longer detain us. It is enough to say that while, like Dante, the chief men among them were for ever excluded from Florence, the principles for which they had contended survived, and even obtained something like a triumph within its walls. The success of Donati and his party, though won with the help of the people, was too clearly opposed to the popular interest to be permanent. Ere long the inveterate contradiction between magnate and merchant was again to change the[Pg lxxxii] course of Florentine politics; the disabilities against lawless nobles were again to be enforced; and Corso Donati himself was to be crushed in the collision of passions he had evoked but could not control (1308). Though tenderly attached to members of his family, Dante bore Corso a grudge as having been the chief agent in procuring his exile—a grudge which years could do nothing to wipe out. He places in the mouth of Forese Donati a prophecy of the great Baron’s shameful death, expressed in curt and scornful words, terrible from a brother.[94] It is no figure of speech to say that Dante nursed revenge.
Almost certainly, Dante didn't actively participate in this attempt, and there’s little evidence that he was ever genuinely connected with the exiles. In his own words, he had to part ways with his companions because of their foolishness and wickedness, and he chose to form his own faction. With the Whites, he had little involvement after that, and we don’t need to spend more time on their story. It’s enough to mention that while, like Dante, the main leaders among them were permanently excluded from Florence, the principles they fought for lived on and even achieved some level of victory within the city. The success of Donati and his party, although supported by the people, was too clearly against popular interest to last. Soon, the ongoing clash between the nobles and the merchants would once again shift Florentine politics; the restrictions against unruly nobles would be reimposed; and Corso Donati himself would be overwhelmed by the conflict of passions he ignited but could not control (1308). Although he was close to his family members, Dante held a grudge against Corso for being the main instigator of his exile—a grudge that time did nothing to erase. He has Forese Donati predict the great Baron's disgraceful death, expressed in harsh and contemptuous words, which is especially harsh coming from a brother. It's no exaggeration to say that Dante harbored revenge.
For some few years his hopes were set on Henry of Luxemburg, elected Emperor in 1308. A Ghibeline, in the ordinary sense of the term, Dante never was. We have in his De Monarchia a full account of the conception he had formed of the Empire—that of authority in temporal affairs embodied in a just ruler, who, being already supreme, would be delivered from all personal ambition; who should decree justice and be a refuge for all that were oppressed. He was to be the captain of Christian society and the guardian of civil right; as in another sphere the Pope was to be the shepherd of souls and the guardian of the deposit of Divine truth. In Dante’s eyes the one great officer was as much God’s vicegerent as the other. While the most that a Ghibeline or a moderate Guelf would concede was that there should be a division of power between Pope and Emperor—the Ghibeline leaving it to the Emperor and the Guelf to the Pope to define[Pg lxxxiii] their provinces—Dante held, and in this he stood almost alone among politicians, that they ought to be concerned with wholly different kingdoms, and that Christendom was wronged by the trespass of either upon the other’s domain. An equal wrong was done by the neglect by either of his duty, and both, as Dante judged, had been shamefully neglecting it. For more than half a century no Emperor had set foot in Italy; and since the Papal Court had under Clement V. been removed to Avignon (1305), the Pope had ceased to be a free agent, owing to his neighbourhood to France and the unscrupulous Philip.[95]
For a few years, he placed his hopes on Henry of Luxemburg, who was elected Emperor in 1308. Dante was never a Ghibeline in the typical sense of the term. In his De Monarchia, he lays out his vision of the Empire—an authority in worldly matters reflected in a fair ruler, who, being already supreme, would be free from all personal ambition; who would administer justice and be a refuge for the oppressed. He was to be the leader of Christian society and the protector of civil rights; just as the Pope was meant to be the shepherd of souls and the guardian of Divine truth. To Dante, both roles were equally seen as God's representatives. While the most a Ghibeline or moderate Guelf would agree on was that there should be a division of power between the Pope and the Emperor—the Ghibeline leaving it to the Emperor and the Guelf to the Pope to define their areas—Dante believed, and he was almost alone in this view among politicians, that they should govern completely different realms, and that Christendom was harmed by either side encroaching on the other's territory. An equal disservice was done by either party neglecting their responsibilities, and both, as Dante saw it, had been shamefully neglecting theirs. For over fifty years, no Emperor had set foot in Italy; and since the Papal Court moved to Avignon under Clement V. in 1305, the Pope had lost his independence due to his proximity to France and the ruthless Philip.[95]
Dante trusted that the virtuous single-minded Henry VII. would prove a monarch round whom all the best in Italy might gather to make him Emperor in deed as well as in name. His judgment took the colour of his hopes, for under the awful shadow of the Emperor he trusted to enter Florence. Although no Ghibeline or Imperialist in the vulgar sense, he constituted himself Henry’s apologist and herald; and in letters addressed to the ‘wicked Florentines,’ to the Emperor, and to the Princes and Peoples of Italy, he blew as it were a trumpet-blast of triumph over the Emperor’s enemies and his own. Henry had crossed the Alps, and was tarrying in the north of Italy, when Dante, with a keen eye for where the key of the situation lay, sharpened by his own wishes, urged him to lose no more time in reducing the Lombard cities to obedience, but to descend on Florence, the rotten sheep which was[Pg lxxxiv] corrupting all the Italian flock. The men of Florence he bids prepare to receive the just reward of their crimes.
Dante believed that the virtuous and focused Henry VII. would be a ruler around whom all the best people in Italy could unite to make him Emperor in reality as well as in title. His thoughts were colored by his hopes, as he trusted that he would enter Florence under the looming presence of the Emperor. Although he wasn't a Ghibeline or an Imperialist in the usual sense, he took on the role of Henry’s supporter and messenger; in letters sent to the 'wicked Florentines,' to the Emperor, and to the Princes and Peoples of Italy, he sounded a triumphant call against the Emperor’s enemies and his own. Henry had crossed the Alps and was staying in northern Italy when Dante, aware of where the situation's key lay and spurred by his own desires, encouraged him to waste no more time in bringing the Lombard cities into line but to march on Florence, the rotten sheep that was[Pg lxxxiv] corrupting the entire Italian flock. He urged the people of Florence to get ready to face the just consequences of their crimes.
The Florentines answered Dante’s bitter invective and the Emperor’s milder promises by an unwearied opposition with the arms which their increasing command of all that tends to soften life made them now less willing to take up, and by the diplomacy in which they were supreme The exiles were recalled, always excepting the more stubborn or dangerous; and among these was reckoned Dante. Alliances were made on all hands, an art which Henry was notably wanting in the trick of. Wherever he turned he was met and checkmated by the Florentines, who, wise by experience, were set on retaining control of their own affairs. After his coronation at Rome (1312),[96] he marched northwards, and with his Pisan and Aretine allies for six weeks laid fruitless siege to Florence. King Robert of Naples, whose aid he had hoped to gain by means of a family alliance, was joined to the league of Guelfs, and Henry passed away from Florence to engage in an enterprise against the Southern Kingdom, a design cut short by his death (1313). He was the last Emperor that ever sought to take the part in Italian affairs which on Dante’s theory belonged to the Imperial office. Well-meaning but weak, he was not the man to succeed in reducing to practice a scheme of government which had broken down even in the strong hands of the two Fredericks, and ere the Commonwealths of Italy had become each[Pg lxxxv] as powerful as a Northern kingdom. To explain his failure, Dante finds that his descent into Italy was unseasonable: he came too soon. Rather, it may be said, he came far too late.[97]
The people of Florence responded to Dante’s harsh criticism and the Emperor’s milder promises with persistent resistance, wielding the resources that made their lives more comfortable and that they were now less inclined to use, alongside their superior skills in diplomacy. The exiles were welcomed back, except for those considered stubborn or dangerous, including Dante. Alliances were formed everywhere, a tactic that Henry struggled with. Wherever he went, the Florentines, learned from their experiences, were determined to keep control over their own matters. After his coronation in Rome (1312),[96] he headed north, and for six weeks, along with his allies from Pisa and Arezzo, he unsuccessfully besieged Florence. He had hoped to gain the support of King Robert of Naples through a family alliance, but Robert joined the Guelfs instead. Henry then left Florence to pursue a campaign against the Southern Kingdom, a plan cut short by his death (1313). He was the last Emperor to attempt to play the role in Italian affairs that Dante believed was rightfully part of the Imperial office. Well-intentioned but ineffective, he was not suited to implement a government scheme that had failed even in the strong hands of the two Fredericks, especially after the city-states in Italy had grown as powerful as any Northern kingdom. To explain his failure, Dante thinks that Henry’s arrival in Italy was poorly timed: he came too early. Rather, it could be argued that he arrived far too late.[97]
When, on the death of Henry, Dante was disappointed in his hopes of a true revival of the Empire, he devoted himself for a time to urging the restoration of the Papal Court to Rome, so that Italy might at least not be left without some centre of authority. In a letter addressed to the Italian Cardinals, he besought them to replace Clement V., who died in 1314,[98] by an Italian Pope. Why should they, he asked, resign this great office into Gascon hands? Why should Rome, the true centre of Christendom, be left deserted and despised? His appeal was fruitless, as indeed it could not fail to be with only six Italian Cardinals in a College of twenty-four; and after a vacancy of two years the Gascon Clement was succeeded by another Gascon. Although Dante’s motives in making this attempt were doubtless as purely patriotic as those which inspired Catherine of Siena to similar action a century later, he met, we may be sure, with but little sympathy from his former fellow-citizens. They were intent upon the interests of Florence alone, and even of these they may sometimes have taken a narrow view. His was the wider patriot[Pg lxxxvi]ism of the Italian, and it was the whole Peninsula that he longed to see delivered from French influence and once more provided with a seat of authority in its midst, even if it were only that of spiritual power. The Florentines for their part, desirous of security against the incursions of the northern horde, were rather set on retaining the goodwill of France than on enjoying the neighbourhood of the Pope. In this they were guilty of no desertion of their principles. Their Guelfism had never been more than a mode of minding themselves.
When Henry died, and Dante felt let down by the lack of a real revival of the Empire, he spent some time pushing for the Papal Court to be restored to Rome, so Italy wouldn't be left without a center of authority. In a letter to the Italian Cardinals, he urged them to replace Clement V., who died in 1314,[98] with an Italian Pope. He asked, why should they hand this important position over to someone from Gascony? Why should Rome, the true heart of Christendom, be left abandoned and looked down upon? His plea went unanswered, as could be expected with only six Italian Cardinals in a College of twenty-four; and after a two-year vacancy, the Gascon Clement was followed by another Gascon. Although Dante's intentions were likely as patriotic as those that drove Catherine of Siena to act similarly a century later, it's clear he received little support from his fellow citizens. They were focused solely on Florence's interests, and sometimes had a narrow view even of those. His was the broader Italian patriotism, yearning to see the entire Peninsula freed from French control and again possessing a center of authority, even if it were just spiritual in nature. The Florentines, on the other hand, eager to secure themselves against invasions from the north, were more concerned with maintaining the favor of France than being close to the Pope. In doing this, they weren’t abandoning their principles. Their support for the Guelfs had always been more about self-interest.
For about three years (1313-1316) the most dangerous foe of Florence was Uguccione de la Faggiuola, a partisan Ghibeline chief, sprung from the mountain-land of Urbino, which lies between Tuscany and Romagna. He made himself lord of Pisa and Lucca, and defeated the Florentines and their allies in the great battle of Montecatini (1315). To him Dante is believed to have attached himself.[99] It would be easy for the Republic to form an exaggerated idea of the part which the exile had in shaping the policy or contributing to the success of his patron; and we are not surprised to find that, although Dante’s fighting days were done, he was after the defeat subjected to a third condemnation[Pg lxxxvii] (November 1315). If caught, he was to lose his head; and his sons, or some of them, were threatened with the same fate. The terms of the sentence may again have been more severe than the intentions of those who uttered it. However this may be, an amnesty was passed in the course of the following year, and Dante was urged to take advantage of it. He found the conditions of pardon too humiliating. Like a malefactor he would require to walk, taper in hand and a shameful mitre on his head, to the church of St John, and there make an oblation for his crimes. It was not in this fashion that in his more hopeful hours the exile had imagined his restoration. If ever he trod again the pavement of his beautiful St John’s, it was to be proudly, as a patriot touching whom his country had confessed her sins; or, with a poet’s more bashful pride, to receive the laurel crown beside the font in which he was baptized. But as he would not enter his well beloved, well hated Florence on the terms imposed by his enemies, so he never had the chance of entering it on his own. The spirit in which he, as it were, turned from the open gates of his native town is well expressed in a letter to a friend, who would seem to have been a churchman who had tried to win his compliance with the terms of the pardon. After thanking his correspondent for his kindly eagerness to recover him, and referring to the submission required, he says:—‘And is it in this glorious fashion that Dante Alighieri, wearied with an almost trilustral exile, is recalled to his country? Is this the desert of an innocence known to all, and of laborious study[Pg lxxxviii] which for long has kept him asweat?... But, Father, this is no way for me to return to my country by; though if by you or others one can be hit upon through which the honour and fame of Dante will take no hurt, it shall be followed by me with no tardy steps. If by none such Florence is to be entered, I will never enter Florence. What then! Can I not, wherever I may be, behold the sun and stars? Is not meditation upon the sweetness of truth as free to me in one place as another? To enjoy this, no need to submit myself ingloriously and with ignominy to the State and People of Florence! And wherever I may be thrown, in any case I trust at least to find daily bread.’
For about three years (1313-1316), the most dangerous enemy of Florence was Uguccione de la Faggiuola, a Ghibeline leader from the mountainous area of Urbino, located between Tuscany and Romagna. He became the lord of Pisa and Lucca and defeated the Florentines and their allies in the major battle of Montecatini (1315). Dante is believed to have connected himself with him.[99] It would be easy for the Republic to overestimate the role the exile played in shaping the policy or contributing to the success of his patron; and we aren’t surprised to find that, even though Dante’s fighting days were over, he faced a third condemnation after the defeat[Pg lxxxvii] (November 1315). If caught, he was to face execution; and his sons, or at least some of them, were threatened with the same fate. The terms of the sentence might have been harsher than what those who issued it intended. Regardless, an amnesty was declared the following year, and Dante was encouraged to take advantage of it. He found the terms of the pardon too degrading. As a criminal, he would have to walk with a taper in hand and a humiliating mitre on his head to the church of St. John, where he would offer a gift for his crimes. This was not how he had envisioned his return during his more hopeful moments. If he ever set foot again in his beautiful St. John’s, it was meant to be proudly, as a patriot for whom his country had acknowledged its wrongs; or, with a poet’s more modest pride, to receive the laurel crown beside the baptismal font. But since he wouldn't enter his beloved yet hated Florence on the terms set by his enemies, he never got the chance to enter it on his own. The spirit in which he turned away from the open gates of his hometown is well expressed in a letter to a friend, who appeared to be a churchman trying to persuade him to accept the terms of the pardon. After thanking his correspondent for his kind efforts to bring him back and referring to the required submission, he says:—‘And is this how Dante Alighieri, tired of an almost three-year exile, is called back to his country? Is this the reward for an innocence known to all, and for hard work that has kept him in constant toil?... But, Father, this is not how I should return to my country; however, if there’s a way through you or others that protects the honor and fame of Dante, I will follow it without delay. If there is no such way to enter Florence, I will never enter Florence. So what! Can I not, wherever I am, see the sun and stars? Is not reflecting on the sweetness of truth just as available to me anywhere? To enjoy this, there’s no need to submit myself shamefully and disgracefully to the State and People of Florence! And no matter where I am thrown, I trust that at least I will find daily bread.’
The cruelty and injustice of Florence to her greatest son have been the subject of much eloquent blame. But, in justice to his contemporaries, we must try to see Dante as they saw him, and bear in mind that the very qualities fame makes so much of—his fervent temper and devotion to great ideas—placed him out of the reach of common sympathy. Others besides him had been banished from Florence, with as much or as little reason, and had known the saltness of bread which has been begged, and the steepness of strange stairs. The pains of banishment made them the more eager to have it brought to a close. With Dante all that he suffered went to swell the count of grievances for which a reckoning was some day to be exacted. The art of returning was, as he himself knew well, one he was slow to learn.[100] His noble obstinacy, which would stoop to no loss of dignity or sacrifice of principle, must excite[Pg lxxxix] our admiration; it also goes far to account for his difficulty in getting back. We can even imagine that in Florence his refusal to abate one tittle of what was due to him in the way of apology was, for a time, the subject of wondering speculation to the citizens, ere they turned again to their everyday affairs of politics and merchandise. Had they been more used to deal with men in whom a great genius was allied to a stubborn sense of honour, they would certainly have left less room in their treatment of Dante for happier ages to cavil at.
The cruelty and injustice of Florence towards her greatest son have drawn a lot of passionate criticism. However, to be fair to his contemporaries, we should try to see Dante as they saw him and remember that the very qualities that fame celebrates—his intense passion and commitment to great ideas—set him apart from ordinary sympathy. Many others had also been exiled from Florence, with as much or as little justification, and had experienced the bitterness of begging for food and the hardship of unfamiliar surroundings. The suffering of exile made them eager to see it end. For Dante, however, all his pain only added to the list of grievances for which he would eventually demand accountability. He knew well that the art of returning was one he was slow to master. His noble stubbornness, which would yield to neither loss of dignity nor sacrifice of principle, must inspire our admiration; it also partly explains his struggle to come back. We can even envision that in Florence, his unwillingness to accept even the slightest apology was, for a time, a source of curiosity among the citizens, before they returned to their everyday concerns of politics and trade. Had they been more accustomed to dealing with individuals whose great genius was matched by a strong sense of honor, they surely would have treated Dante in a way that left less room for future generations to criticize.
How did the case stand? In the letter above quoted from, Dante says that his innocence was known to all. As far as the charge of corruption in his office-bearing went, his banishment—no one can doubt it for a moment—was certainly unjust; and the political changes in Florence since the death of Corso Donati had taken all the life out of the other charges. But by his eager appeals to the Emperor to chastise the Florentines he had raised fresh barriers against his return. The governors of the Republic could not be expected to adopt his theory of the Empire and share his views of the Imperial claims; and to them Dante must have seemed as much guilty of disloyalty to the Commonwealth in inviting the presence of Henry, as Corso Donati had been in Dante’s eyes for his share in bringing Charles of Valois to harry Florence. His political writings since his exile—and all his writings were more or less political—had been such as might well confirm or create an opinion of him as a man difficult to live with, as one whose intellectual arrogance had a ready[Pg xc] organ in his unsparing tongue or pen. Rumour would most willingly dwell upon and distort the features of his character and conduct that separated him from the common herd. And to add to all this, even after he had deserted the party of the Whites in exile, and had become a party to himself, he found his friends and patrons—for where else could he find them?—among the foes of Florence.
How did the situation stand? In the letter quoted above, Dante mentions that everyone knew he was innocent. As for the accusations of corruption while in office, it’s clear that his banishment was absolutely unjust. The political shifts in Florence since Corso Donati's death had drained much of the vigor from the other accusations. However, by urgently asking the Emperor to punish the Florentines, he created new obstacles to his return. The Republic’s leaders weren't likely to embrace his views on the Empire or agree with his perspective on Imperial claims. To them, Dante must have appeared just as disloyal to the Commonwealth by inviting Henry's presence as Corso Donati had seemed to Dante for bringing Charles of Valois to trouble Florence. His political writings since his exile—and almost all his writings had a political angle—could easily reinforce or create an image of him as someone hard to get along with, a person whose intellectual arrogance was matched by his sharp tongue or pen. Gossip eagerly focused on and twisted aspects of his character and actions that set him apart from the average person. To make matters worse, even after he left the White faction in exile and established himself, he found his supporters—since he had nowhere else to turn—among the enemies of Florence.
VI.
History never abhors a vacuum so much as when she has to deal with the life of a great man, and for those who must have details of Dante’s career during the nineteen years which elapsed between his banishment and his death, the industry of his biographers has exhausted every available hint, while some of them press into their service much that has only the remotest bearing on their hero. If even one-half of their suppositions were adopted, we should be forced to the conclusion that the Comedy and all the other works of his exile were composed in the intervals of a very busy life. We have his own word for this much, (Convito i. 3,) that since he was cast forth out of Florence—in which he would ‘fain rest his wearied soul and fulfil his appointed time’—he had been ‘a pilgrim, nay, even a mendicant,’ in every quarter of Italy,[101] and had ‘been held cheap by many who, because of his fame, had[Pg xci] looked to find him come in another guise.’ But he gives no journal of his wanderings, and, as will have been observed, says no word of any country but Italy. Keeping close to well-ascertained facts, it seems established that in the earlier period of his exile he sojourned with members of the great family of the Counts Guidi,[102] and that he also found hospitality with the Malaspini,[103] lords of the Val di Magra, between Genoa and Lucca. At a still earlier date (August 1306) he is found witnessing a deed in Padua. It was most probably in the same year that Dante found Giotto there, painting the walls of the Scrovegni Chapel, and was courteously welcomed by the artist, and taken to his house.[104] At some time of his life he studied at Bologna: John Villani says, during his[Pg xcii] exile.[105] Of his supposed residence in Paris, though it is highly probable, there is a want of proof; of a visit to England, none at all that is worth a moment’s consideration. Some of his commentators and biographers seem to think he was so short-witted that he must have been in a place before it could occur to him to name it in his verse.
History is rarely as uncomfortable with a gap as when she has to address the life of a great man, and for those who want details about Dante's life during the nineteen years between his banishment and death, his biographers have explored every available clue. Some of them even include information that only loosely connects to him. If even half of their guesses were true, we would have to conclude that the Comedy and all of his other works from exile were created during the busy moments of a packed life. He explicitly states in the Convito i. 3 that since he was expelled from Florence—where he longed to rest his weary soul and fulfill his destiny—he had become ‘a wanderer, even a beggar,’ throughout every part of Italy,[101] and had ‘been undervalued by many who, because of his fame, expected to see him in a different form.’ However, he doesn’t provide a record of his travels and, as you've probably noted, he only mentions Italy. Sticking to well-established facts, it seems clear that during the earlier part of his exile, he stayed with members of the influential Counts Guidi,[102] and also found shelter with the Malaspini,[103] lords of the Val di Magra, located between Genoa and Lucca. Even earlier (August 1306), he was found witnessing a legal document in Padua. Most likely in the same year, Dante encountered Giotto there, painting the walls of the Scrovegni Chapel, and was graciously welcomed by the artist and taken to his home.[104] At some point in his life, he studied in Bologna: John Villani claims this happened during his[Pg xcii] exile.[105] Although it's highly probable that he lived in Paris, there's no solid evidence for it; there’s absolutely no credible proof he visited England. Some of his commentators and biographers seem to think he was so dull-witted that he wouldn’t have named a place in his poetry unless he had been there first.
We have Dante’s own word for it that he found his exile almost intolerable. Besides the bitter resentment which he felt at the injustice of it, he probably cherished the conviction that his career had been cut short when he was on the point of acquiring great influence in affairs. The illusion may have been his—one not uncommon among men of a powerful imagination—that, given only due opportunity, he could mould the active life of his time as easily as he moulded and[Pg xciii] fashioned the creations of his fancy. It was, perhaps, owing to no fault of his own that when a partial opportunity had offered itself, he failed to get his views adopted in Florence; indeed, to judge from the kind of employment in which he was more than once engaged for his patrons, he must have been possessed of no little business tact. Yet, as when his feelings were deeply concerned his words knew no restraint, so his hopes would partake of the largeness of his genius. In the restored Empire, which he was almost alone in longing for as he conceived of it, he may have imagined for himself a place beside Henry like what in Frederick’s court had been filled by Pier delle Vigne—the man who held both keys to the Emperor’s heart, and opened and shut it as he would.[106]
We have Dante’s own word that he found his exile nearly unbearable. Besides the bitter resentment he felt at its injustice, he likely held on to the belief that his career was cut short just as he was about to gain significant influence in affairs. This belief might have been his—common among people with strong imaginations—that, given the right opportunity, he could shape the active life of his time as easily as he shaped and fashioned the creations of his imagination. It might not have been his fault that when a partial opportunity arose, he struggled to get his views accepted in Florence; indeed, considering the types of jobs he held for his patrons, he must have had considerable business sense. Yet, just as his words were unrestrained when his feelings ran deep, his hopes were as grand as his genius. In the restored Empire, which he was almost alone in desiring as he envisioned it, he may have imagined himself having a place beside Henry similar to what Pier delle Vigne held in Frederick’s court—the man who had both keys to the Emperor’s heart and could open and shut it at will.[106]
Thus, as his exile ran on it would grow sadder with the accumulating memories of hopes deferred and then destroyed, and of dreams which had faded away in the light of a cheerless reality. But some consolations he must have found even in the conditions of his exile. He had leisure for meditation, and time enough to spend in that other world which was all his own. With the miseries of a wanderer’s life would come not a few of its sweets—freedom from routine, and the intellectual stimulus supplied by change of place. Here and there he would find society such as he cared for—that of scholars, theologians, and men familiar with every court and school of Christendom. And, beyond all, he would get access to books that at home he might never have seen. It was no spare diet that would[Pg xciv] serve his mind while he was making such ample calls on it for his great work. As it proceeds we seem to detect a growing fulness of knowledge, and it is by reason of the more learned treatment, as well as the loftier theme of the Third Cantica, that so many readers, when once well at sea in the Paradiso, recognise the force of the warning with which it begins.[107]
As his exile continued, it grew increasingly sadder with the weight of memories of hopes that were postponed and ultimately lost, and dreams that had disappeared in the harsh light of a bleak reality. However, he must have found some comforts even in his exile. He had the time to reflect and to immerse himself in the world that was entirely his own. Along with the hardships of a wanderer's life, he also experienced some of its joys—freedom from monotony and the intellectual stimulation that came from being in new places. Occasionally, he would encounter people whose company he valued—scholars, theologians, and those well-versed in the courts and schools of Christendom. Most importantly, he had access to books that he might never have encountered at home. It wasn’t a meager mental diet that would satisfy him while he was making such extensive demands on his mind for his significant work. As it unfolds, we notice an increasing depth of knowledge, and it’s the more scholarly approach, along with the grander theme of the Third Cantica, that many readers, once they dive into the Paradiso, recognize the significance of the warning with which it begins.[Pg xciv]
What amount of intercourse he was able to maintain with Florence during his wanderings is a matter of mere speculation, although of a more interesting kind than that concerned with the chronology of his uneasy travels. That he kept up at least some correspondence with his friends is proved by the letter regarding the terms of his pardon. There is also the well-known anecdote told by Boccaccio as to the discovery and despatch to[Pg xcv] him of the opening Cantos of the Inferno—an anecdote we may safely accept as founded on fact, although Boccaccio’s informants may have failed to note at the time what the manuscript consisted of, and in the course of years may have magnified the importance of their discovery. With his wife he would naturally communicate on subjects of common interest—as, for instance, that of how best to save or recover part of his property—and especially regarding the welfare of his sons, of whom two are found to be with him when he acquires something like a settlement in Verona.
How much contact he was able to maintain with Florence during his travels is purely a matter of speculation, although it’s arguably more interesting than the details of his restless journeys. It's clear that he had some kind of correspondence with his friends, as shown by the letter about the terms of his pardon. There’s also the famous story told by Boccaccio regarding the discovery and sending to[Pg xcv] him of the opening Cantos of the Inferno—a story we can confidently say is based on fact, even if Boccaccio’s sources might not have recognized the manuscript for what it truly was at the time, and over the years may have exaggerated the significance of their find. He would naturally discuss topics of mutual interest with his wife, such as the best ways to save or recover some of his property, and especially about the well-being of their sons, two of whom are found to be with him when he finally establishes some stability in Verona.
It is quite credible that, as Boccaccio asserts, he would never after his exile was once begun ‘go to his wife or suffer her to join him where he was;’ although the statement is probably an extension of the fact that she never did join him. In any case it is to make too large a use of the words to find in them evidence, as has frequently been done, of the unhappiness of all his married life, and of his utter estrangement from Gemma during his banishment. The union—marriage of convenience though it was—might be harmonious enough as long as things went moderately well with the pair. Dante was never wealthy, but he seems to have had his own house in Florence and small landed possessions in its neighbourhood.[108] That before his[Pg xcvi] banishment he was considerably in debt appears to be ascertained;[109] but, without knowing the circumstances in which he borrowed, it is impossible to be sure whether he may not only have been making use of his credit in order to put out part of his means to advantage in some of the numerous commercial enterprises in which his neighbours were engaged. In any case his career must have seemed full of promise till he was driven into banishment. When that blow had fallen, it is easy to conceive how what if it was not mutual affection had come to serve instead of it—esteem and forbearance—would be changed into indifference with the lapse of months and years of enforced separation, embittered and filled on both sides with the mean cares of indigence, and, it may be, on Gemma’s side with the conviction that her husband had brought her with himself into disgrace. If all that is said by Boccaccio and some of Dante’s enemies as to his temperament and behaviour were true, we could only hope that Gemma’s indifference was deep enough to save her from the pangs of jealousy. And on the other hand, if we are to push suspicion to its utmost length, we may find an allusion to his own experience in the lines where Dante complains of how soon a widow forgets her husband.[110] But this is all matter of the merest speculation. Gemma[Pg xcvii] is known to have been alive in 1314.[111] She brought up her children, says Boccaccio, upon a trifling part of her husband’s confiscated estate, recovered on the plea that it was a portion of her dowry. There may have been difficulties of a material kind, insuperable save to an ardent love that was not theirs, in the way of Gemma’s joining her husband in any of his cities of refuge.
It’s quite believable that, as Boccaccio says, Dante would never after starting his exile ‘go to his wife or allow her to join him where he was,’ although this statement likely stems from the fact that she never did join him. In any case, it’s a stretch to interpret his words as evidence of the unhappiness of his entire married life and his total estrangement from Gemma during his banishment, as has often been done. Their union—although it was a marriage of convenience—might have been harmonious enough as long as things were fairly stable for them. Dante was never wealthy, but he seems to have owned a house in Florence and some small land nearby.[108] It has been established that before his banishment he was quite a bit in debt;[109] but without knowing the circumstances of his borrowing, it’s impossible to say if he was just using his credit to leverage part of his assets for some of the many business ventures his neighbors were involved in. In any case, his career must have seemed promising until he was forced into exile. After that blow, it’s easy to imagine that what might not have been mutual affection—esteem and patience—would turn into indifference with the passage of months and years of forced separation, filled with the painful worries of poverty, and perhaps for Gemma, a feeling that her husband had dragged her into disgrace. If we believe what Boccaccio and some of Dante's critics say about his temperament and behavior, we can only hope Gemma’s indifference was strong enough to protect her from jealousy. On the other hand, if we want to read into things further, we might find a hint of his own experience in the lines where Dante laments how quickly a widow forgets her husband.[110] But this is all pure speculation. Gemma[Pg xcvii] is known to have been alive in 1314.[111] Boccaccio says she raised their children on a small portion of her husband’s confiscated estate, which she recovered by claiming it was part of her dowry. There may have been material difficulties, insurmountable except for an intense love that they did not share, in Gemma being able to join her husband in any of his refuge cities.
Complete evidence exists of Dante’s having in his later years lived for a longer or shorter time in the three cities of Lucca, Verona, and Ravenna. In Purgatory he meets a shade from Lucca, in the murmur of whose words he catches he ‘knows not what of Gentucca;’[112] and when he charges the Lucchese to speak plainly out, he is told that Lucca shall yet be found pleasant by him because of a girl not yet grown to womanhood. Uguccione, acting in the interest of Pisa, took possession of Lucca in 1314, and Dante is supposed to have taken up his residence there for some considerable time. What we may certainly infer from his own words in the Purgatorio is that they were written after a stay in Lucca had been sweetened to him by the society of a lady named Gentucca. He cannot well have found shelter there before the city was held by Uguccione; and research has established that at least two ladies of the uncommon name of Gentucca[Pg xcviii] were resident there in 1314. From the whole tone of his allusion—the mention of her very name and of her innocent girlhood—we may gather that there was nothing in his liking for her of which he had any reason to feel ashamed. In the Inferno he had covered the whole people of Lucca with his scorn.[113] By the time he got thus far with the Purgatorio his thoughts of the place were all softened by his memory of one fair face—or shall we rather say, of one compassionate and womanly soul? That Dante was more than susceptible to feminine charms is coarsely asserted by Boccaccio.[114] But on such a matter Boccaccio is a prejudiced witness, and, in the absence of sufficient proof to the contrary, justice requires us to assume that the tenor of Dante’s life was not at variance with that of his writings. He who was so severe a judge of others was not, as we can infer from more than one passage of the Comedy, a lenient judge when his own failings were concerned.[115] That his[Pg xcix] conduct never fell short of his standard no one will venture to maintain. But what should have hindered him, in his hours of weariness and when even his hold on the future seemed to slacken, in lonely castle or strange town, to seek sympathy from some fair woman who might remind him in something of Beatrice?[116]
There's complete evidence that Dante spent some time, whether long or short, in the cities of Lucca, Verona, and Ravenna during his later years. In Purgatory, he encounters a shade from Lucca, whose murmured words hint at someone named Gentucca; when he urges the Lucchese to be straightforward, he learns that Lucca will be enjoyable for him thanks to a girl who isn’t yet an adult. Uguccione, acting on behalf of Pisa, took control of Lucca in 1314, and it’s believed that Dante lived there for a significant period. We can definitely conclude from his own words in the Purgatorio that these were penned after he had enjoyed time in Lucca, enriched by the company of a lady named Gentucca. It’s unlikely he found refuge there before Uguccione seized the city; research shows that at least two women with the rare name Gentucca were living there in 1314. From the way he refers to her—mentioning her name and her youthful innocence—we can gather that he had no reason to feel ashamed of his affection for her. In the Inferno, he scorned the entire people of Lucca. By the time he reached this point in the Purgatorio, his feelings about the place had softened because of his memory of one lovely face—or perhaps we should say, one kind and feminine spirit? Boccaccio crudely claimed that Dante was quite susceptible to feminine charms. However, Boccaccio is biased on this matter, and without enough evidence to suggest otherwise, it’s fair to assume that Dante’s life was consistent with his writings. He, who was so harsh a judge of others, was not easy on himself, as we can infer from various passages in the Comedy. No one would dare to argue that his behavior always met his high standards. But what would have stopped him, during times of exhaustion and when his grip on the future felt loose, in some lonely castle or unfamiliar town, from seeking comfort from a beautiful woman who might remind him a bit of Beatrice?
When, in 1316, Uguccione was driven out of Lucca and Pisa, that great partisan took military service with Can Grande. It has been disputed whether Dante had earlier enjoyed the hospitality of the Scaligers, or was indebted for his first reception in Verona to the good offices of Uguccione. It is barely credible that by this time in his life he stood in need of any one to answer for him in the court of Can Grande. His fame as a political writer must have preceded him; and it was of a character to commend him to the good graces of the great Imperialist. In his De Monarchia he had, by an exhaustive treatment of propositions which now seem[Pg c] childish or else the mere commonplaces of everyday political argument, established the right of the civil power to independence of Church authority; and though to the Scaliger who aimed at becoming Imperial lieutenant for all the North of Italy he might seem needlessly tender to the spiritual lordship of the Holy Father, yet the drift of his reasoning was all in favour of the Ghibeline position.[117] Besides this he had written on the need of refining the dialects of Italian, and reducing them to a language fit for general use in the whole of the Peninsula; and this with a novelty of treatment and wealth of illustration unequalled before or since in any first work on such a subject.[118] And, what would recommend him still more to a youthful prince of lofty taste, he was the poet of the ‘sweet new style’ of the Vita Nuova, and of sonnets, ballads, and canzoni rich in language and thought beyond the works of all previous poets in the vulgar tongues. Add to this that the Comedy was already written, and published up, perhaps, to the close of the Purgatorio, and that all Italy was eager to find who had a place, and what kind of place, in the strange new world from which the veil was being withdrawn; and it is easy to imagine that Dante’s reception at Can Grande’s court was rather that of a man both admired and feared for[Pg ci] his great genius, than that of a wandering scholar and grumbling exile.
When, in 1316, Uguccione was forced out of Lucca and Pisa, the renowned partisan joined the military service of Can Grande. There's been some debate on whether Dante had previously experienced the hospitality of the Scaligers or if his initial welcome in Verona was courtesy of Uguccione. It's hard to believe that at this point in his life he needed anyone to vouch for him in Can Grande’s court. His reputation as a political writer likely preceded him, and it would have earned him the favor of the influential Imperialist. In his De Monarchia, he thoroughly explored ideas that now seem either naive or just common topics of political debate, establishing the civil authority's right to independence from Church power. Although to the Scaliger aiming to become the Imperial lieutenant for all of Northern Italy, he might have appeared overly respectful of the Pope's spiritual authority, his overall argument favored the Ghibeline side.[117] Additionally, he wrote about the necessity of refining Italian dialects and standardizing them into a language suitable for widespread use across the Peninsula, all with an innovative approach and rich examples unmatched in any earlier works on the topic.[118] And, what would make him even more appealing to a young prince with refined taste, he was the poet of the ‘sweet new style’ in the Vita Nuova, as well as sonnets, ballads, and canzoni filled with rich language and thought that surpassed the works of all previous poets in everyday language. On top of that, the Comedy was already written, possibly published up to the end of the Purgatorio, and all of Italy was eager to discover who had a role, and what type of role, in the strange new world that was slowly being revealed. Thus, it's easy to imagine that Dante's reception at Can Grande’s court was more that of a man admired and feared for his exceptional talent than that of a wandering scholar and disgruntled exile.
At what time Dante came to Verona, and for how long he stayed, we have no means of fixing with certainty. He himself mentions being there in 1320,[119] and it is usually supposed that his residence covered three years previous to that date; as also that it was shared by his two sons, Piero and Jacopo. One of these was afterwards to find a settlement at Verona in a high legal post. Except some frivolous legends, there is no evidence that Dante met with anything but generous treatment from Can Grande. A passage of the Paradiso, written either towards the close of the poet’s residence at Verona, or after he had left it, is full of a praise of the great Scaliger so magnificent[120] as fully to make amends for the contemptuous mention in the Purgatorio of his father and brother.[121] To Can Grande the Paradiso was dedicated by the author in a long epistle containing an exposition of how the first Canto of that Cantica, and, by implication, the whole of the poem, is to be interpreted. The letter is full of gratitude for favours already received, and of expectation of others yet to come. From the terms of the dedication it has been assumed that ere it was made the whole of the Paradiso was written, and that Dante praises the lord of Verona after a long experience of his bounty.[122][Pg cii]
We don't know exactly when Dante arrived in Verona or how long he stayed. He mentions being there in 1320,[119] and it's generally thought that he lived there for three years before that date, along with his two sons, Piero and Jacopo. One of them later settled in Verona and held a prominent legal position. Aside from some silly legends, there’s no proof that Dante received anything but kind treatment from Can Grande. A passage from the Paradiso, written either near the end of Dante’s time in Verona or after he had left, praises the great Scaliger so magnificently[120] that it more than makes up for the disrespectful mention of his father and brother in the Purgatorio.[121] Dante dedicated the Paradiso to Can Grande in a lengthy letter that explains how the first Canto of that Cantica, and by extension, the entire poem, should be interpreted. The letter expresses gratitude for favors received and hopeful anticipation for more to come. From the dedication, it’s assumed that before it was made, Dante had already written the entire Paradiso, and that he praises the lord of Verona after having experienced his generosity for a considerable time.[122][Pg cii]
Whether owing to the restlessness of an exile, or to some prospect of attaining a state of greater ease or of having the command of more congenial society, we cannot tell; but from the splendid court of Can Grande he moved down into Romagna, to Ravenna, the city which of all in Italy would now be fixed upon by the traveller as the fittest place for a man of genius, weighed down by infinite sorrows, to close his days in and find a tomb. Some writers on the life of Dante will have it that in Ravenna he spent the greater part of his exile, and that when he is found elsewhere—in Lucca or Verona—he is only on a temporary absence from his permanent home.[123] But this conclusion requires some facts to be ignored, and others unduly dwelt on. In any case his patron there, during at least the last year or two of his life, was Guido Novello of Polenta, lord of Ravenna, the nephew of her who above all the persons of the Comedy lives in the hearts of its readers.
Whether due to the restlessness of being an exile or the hope of finding greater comfort or more compatible company, we can’t say; but he moved from the splendid court of Can Grande down to Romagna, specifically to Ravenna, the city that travelers today would see as the best place for a person of talent weighed down by endless sorrows to spend their final days and find a resting place. Some scholars who study Dante's life argue that he spent most of his exile in Ravenna, and that when he appears in other places—like Lucca or Verona—it's just a brief absence from his true home.[123] However, this conclusion overlooks some facts and gives too much weight to others. In any event, his patron during at least the last year or two of his life was Guido Novello of Polenta, the lord of Ravenna, who was the nephew of the woman who, more than anyone else in the Comedy, holds a place in the hearts of its readers.
Bernardino, the brother of Francesca and uncle of Guido, had fought on the side of Florence at the battle of Campaldino, and Dante may then have become acquainted with him. The family had the reputation of being moderate Guelfs; but ere this the exile, with his ripe experience of men, had doubtless learned, while retaining intact his own opinions as to what was the true theory of government, to set good-heartedness and a[Pg ciii] noble aim in life above political orthodoxy. This Guido Novello—the younger Guido—bears the reputation of having been well-informed, of gentle manners, and fond of gathering around him men accomplished in literature and the fine arts. On the death of Dante he made a formal oration in honour of the poet. If his welcome of Dante was as cordial as is generally supposed, and as there is no reason to doubt that it was, it proved his magnanimity; for in the Purgatorio a family specially hostile to the Polentas had been mentioned with honour,[124] while that to which his wife belonged had been lightly spoken of. How he got over the condemnation of his kinswoman to Inferno—even under such gentle conditions—it would be more difficult to understand were there not reason to believe that ere Dante went to Ravenna it had come to be a matter of pride in Italy for a family to have any of its members placed anywhere in that other world of which Dante held the key.
Bernardino, Francesca's brother and Guido's uncle, fought for Florence at the battle of Campaldino, and Dante might have met him then. The family was known as moderate Guelfs; however, by that time, the exile, with his vast experience of people, had likely learned to value kindness and noble intentions above strict political beliefs while still holding onto his own ideas about the best form of government. This Guido Novello—the younger Guido—is known to have been well-informed, polite, and enjoyed surrounding himself with accomplished individuals in literature and the fine arts. After Dante's death, he gave a formal speech honoring the poet. If his welcome to Dante was as warm as generally believed—and there’s no reason to doubt it—this showed his generosity, since in the Purgatorio, a family that was notably hostile to the Polentas was mentioned positively, while his wife’s family was spoken of lightly. It would be harder to understand how he dealt with the mention of his kinswoman in Hell—even under such gentle terms—if there wasn’t reason to believe that by the time Dante reached Ravenna, it had become a point of pride in Italy for families to have members placed somewhere in that other realm of which Dante held the key.
It seems as if we might assume that the poet’s last months or years were soothed by the society of his daughter—the child whom he had named after the object of his first and most enduring love.[125] Whether or not he was acting as Ambassador for Guido to Venice when he caught his last illness, it appears to be pretty well established that he was held in honour by his[Pg civ] patron and all around him.[126] For his hours of meditation he had the solemn churches of Ravenna with their storied walls,[127] and the still more solemn pine forest of Classis, by him first annexed to the world of Romance.[128] For hours of relaxation, when they came, he had neighbours who dabbled in letters and who could at any rate sympathise with him in his love of study. He maintained correspondence with poets and scholars in other cities. In at least one instance this was conducted in the bitter fashion with which the humanists of a century or two later were to make the world familiar;[129] but with the Bolognese scholar, Giovanni del Virgilio, he engaged in a good-humoured, half-bantering exchange of Latin pastoral poems, through the artificial imagery of which there sometimes breaks a natural thought, as when in answer to the pedant’s counsel to renounce the vulgar tongue and produce in Latin something that will entitle him to receive the[Pg cv] laurel crown in Bologna, he declares that if ever he is crowned as a poet it will be on the banks of the Arno.
It seems we can assume that the poet’s final months or years were comforted by the presence of his daughter—the child he named after the object of his first and most lasting love.[125] Whether or not he was acting as an ambassador for Guido in Venice when he fell ill, it’s clear that he was respected by his[Pg civ] patron and everyone around him.[126] For his moments of reflection, he had the grand churches of Ravenna with their decorated walls,[127] and the even more majestic pine forest of Classis, which he was the first to link to the world of Romance.[128] For his relaxing hours, when they came, he had neighbors who were into literature and who could at least understand his love of study. He kept in touch with poets and scholars in other cities. In at least one case, this interaction was carried out in the harsh manner that humanists a century or two later would make famous;[129] but with the Bolognese scholar, Giovanni del Virgilio, he had a friendly, half-joking exchange of Latin pastoral poems, through the artificial imagery of which genuine thoughts sometimes emerged, like when, in response to the scholar’s advice to give up the common tongue and create something in Latin that would earn him the[Pg cv] laurel crown in Bologna, he states that if he is ever crowned as a poet, it will be on the banks of the Arno.
Most of the material for forming a judgment of how Dante stood affected to the religious beliefs of his time is to be gathered from the Comedy, and the place for considering it would rather be in an essay on that work than in a sketch of his life which necessity compels to be swift. A few words may however be here devoted to the subject, as it is one with some bearing on the manner in which he would be regarded by those around him, and through that on the tenor of his life. That Dante conformed to Church observances, and, except with a few malevolent critics, bore the reputation of a good Catholic, there can be no doubt. It was as a politician and not as a heretic that he suffered persecution; and when he died he was buried in great honour within the Franciscan Church at Ravenna. Some few years after his death, it is true, his De Monarchia was burned as heretical by orders of the Papal Legate in Lombardy, who would gladly, if he could, have had the bones of the author exhumed to share the fate of his book. But all this was only because the partisans of Lewis of Bavaria were making political capital out of the treatise.
Most of the information needed to understand Dante's views on the religious beliefs of his time can be found in the Comedy. Discussing this would fit better in an essay on that work rather than a brief overview of his life, which needs to be concise. However, a few words can be dedicated to the topic here, as it relates to how people perceived him and, consequently, how it affected his life. There’s no doubt that Dante followed Church practices and, aside from a few spiteful critics, was seen as a good Catholic. He faced persecution as a politician rather than as a heretic; when he died, he was given an honorable burial in the Franciscan Church in Ravenna. A few years after his death, his De Monarchia was burned as heretical by order of the Papal Legate in Lombardy, who would have preferred to dig up the author’s remains to have them share the same fate as his book. However, this was mainly because supporters of Lewis of Bavaria were using the treatise for political gain.
Attempts have been made to demonstrate that in spite of his outward conformity Dante was an unbeliever at heart, and that the Comedy is devoted to the promulgation of a Ghibeline heresy—of which, we may be sure, no Ghibeline ever heard—and to the overthrow of all that the author professed most[Pg cvi] devoutly to believe.[130] Other critics of a more sober temper in speculation would find in him a Catholic who held the Catholic beliefs with the same slack grasp as the teaching of Luther was held by Lessing or Goethe.[131] But this is surely to misread the Comedy, which is steeped from beginning to end in a spirit of the warmest faith in the great Christian doctrines. It was no mere intellectual perception of these that Dante had—or professed to have—for when in Paradise he has satisfied Saint Peter of his being possessed of a just conception of the nature of faith, and is next asked if, besides knowing what is the alloy of the coin and the weight of it, he has it in his own purse, he answers boldly, ‘Yea, and so shining and round that of a surety it has the lawful stamp.’[132] And further on, when required to declare in what he believes, nothing against the fulness of his creed is to be inferred from the fact that he stops short after pronouncing his belief in the existence of God and in the Trinity. This article he gives as implying all the others; it is ‘the spark which spreads out into a vivid flame.’[133]
Attempts have been made to show that despite his outward conformity, Dante was an unbeliever at heart, and that the Comedy promotes a Ghibeline heresy—of which, we can be sure, no Ghibeline ever heard—while also undermining everything the author claimed to believe most[Pg cvi] devoutly.[130] Other critics with a more serious approach would view him as a Catholic who held Catholic beliefs with the same loose grip as Lessing or Goethe had on Luther's teachings.[131] But this is surely a misunderstanding of the Comedy, which is filled from start to finish with a deep faith in the core Christian doctrines. Dante didn't just have an intellectual understanding of these concepts—or pretended to have—because when he convinces Saint Peter of having a proper understanding of faith in Paradise, and is subsequently asked if he possesses the coin's true nature and weight in his own pocket, he confidently responds, ‘Yes, and it shines and is so perfect that it certainly bears the lawful stamp.’[132] Furthermore, when asked to declare his beliefs, nothing should be inferred against the fullness of his creed from the fact that he pauses after stating his belief in the existence of God and the Trinity. He considers this belief as encompassing all the others; it is ‘the spark that ignites into a bright flame.’[133]
Yet if the inquiry were to be pushed further, and it were sought to find how much of free thought he allowed himself in matters of religion, Dante might be discovered to have reached his orthodox position by ways hateful to the bigots who then took order for preserving the purity of the faith. The office of the Pope he deeply revered, but the Papal absolution avails[Pg cvii] nothing in his eyes compared with one tear of heartfelt repentance.[134] It is not on the word of Pope or Council that he rests his faith, but on the Scriptures, and on the evidences of the truth of Christianity, freely examined and weighed.[135] Chief among these evidences, it must however be noted, he esteemed the fact of the existence of the Church as he found it;[136] and in his inquiries he accepted as guides the Scholastic Doctors on whose reasonings the Church had set its seal of approbation. It was a foregone conclusion he reached by stages of his own. Yet that he sympathised at least as much with the honest search for truth as with the arrogant profession of orthodoxy, is shown by his treatment of heretics. He could not condemn severely such as erred only because their reason would not consent to rest like his in the prevalent dogmatic system; and so we find that he makes heresy consist less in intellectual error than in beliefs that tend to vitiate conduct, or to cause schism in societies divinely constituted.[137] For his own part, orthodox although he was, or believed himself to be—which is all that needs to be contended for,—in no sense was he priest-ridden. It was liberty that he went seeking on his great journey;[138] and he gives no hint that it is to be gained by the observance of forms or in submission to sacerdotal[Pg cviii] authority. He knows it is in his reach only when he has been crowned, and mitred too, lord of himself[139]—subject to Him alone of whom even Popes were servants.[140]
Yet if the inquiry were to be pushed further, and it were sought to find how much of free thought he allowed himself in matters of religion, Dante might be discovered to have reached his orthodox position by ways hateful to the bigots who then took order for preserving the purity of the faith. The office of the Pope he deeply revered, but the Papal absolution means[Pg cvii] nothing to him compared with one tear of heartfelt repentance.[134] It is not on the word of Pope or Council that he rests his faith, but on the Scriptures and on the evidence of the truth of Christianity, freely examined and weighed.[135] Chief among these pieces of evidence, it must be noted, he valued the existence of the Church as he found it;[136] and in his inquiries he accepted as guides the Scholastic Doctors on whose reasoning the Church had set its seal of approval. It was a conclusion he reached by his own process. Yet that he sympathized at least as much with the honest search for truth as with the arrogant claim of orthodoxy is shown by his treatment of heretics. He could not condemn severely those who erred only because their reason could not rest like his in the prevailing dogmatic system; and so we find that he makes heresy consist less in intellectual error than in beliefs that tend to corrupt conduct or to cause division in divinely constituted societies.[137] For his own part, orthodox though he was, or believed himself to be—which is all that needs to be contended for—he was in no way controlled by the priests. It was liberty that he was seeking on his great journey;[138] and he gives no hint that it is to be gained by observing rituals or submitting to priestly[Pg cviii] authority. He knows it is within his reach only when he has been crowned, and mitred too, lord of himself[139]—subject to Him alone of whom even Popes were servants.[140]
Although in what were to prove his last months Dante might amuse himself with the composition of learned trifles, and in the society and correspondence of men who along with him, if on lines apart from his, were preparing the way for the revival of classical studies, the best part of his mind, then as for long before, was devoted to the Comedy; and he was counting on the suffrages of a wider audience than courts and universities could supply.
Although in what would be his final months, Dante could entertain himself with writing scholarly trifles and engaging with others who were, like him, paving the way for a revival of classical studies, the main focus of his intellect, both then and for a long time prior, was dedicated to the Comedy; and he was hoping for the support of a broader audience than just courts and universities could provide.
Here there is no room to treat at length of that work, to which when we turn our thoughts all else he wrote—though that was enough to secure him fame—seems to fall into the background as if unworthy of his genius. What can hardly be passed over in silence is that in the Comedy, once it was begun, he must have found a refuge for his soul from all petty cares, and a shield against all adverse fortune. We must search its pages, and not the meagre records of his biographers, to find what was the life he lived during the years of his exile; for, in a sense, it contains the true journal of his thoughts, of his hopes, and of his sorrows. The plan was laid wide enough to embrace the observations he made of nature and of man, the fruits of his painful studies, and the intelligence he gathered from those experienced in travel, politics, and war. It was not only his imagination and artistic skill that were spent upon the poem:[Pg cix] he gave his life to it. The future reward he knew was sure—an immortal fame; but he hoped for a nearer profit on his venture. Florence might at last relent, if not because of his innocence and at the spectacle of his inconsolable exile, at least on hearing the rumour of his genius borne to her from every corner of Italy:—
Here, there's not enough space to discuss in detail that work which, when we think about it, makes all his other writings seem less significant, even though those were enough to earn him fame. What we can't ignore is that in the Comedy, once he started it, he must have found a refuge for his spirit from all the small worries and a shield against bad luck. We need to look through its pages, not the sparse accounts from his biographers, to understand the life he lived during his years of exile; in a way, it serves as the true diary of his thoughts, his hopes, and his sorrows. The plan was broad enough to include his observations of nature and humanity, the results of his struggles, and the knowledge he picked up from those experienced in travel, politics, and war. It wasn't just his imagination and artistic talent he poured into the poem:[Pg cix] he dedicated his life to it. He knew the future reward was guaranteed—immortal fame; but he hoped for a more immediate return on his effort. Perhaps Florence would finally forgive him, not only because of his innocence and his heartbreaking exile, but also upon hearing about his genius spreading throughout Italy:—
Throughout these many years, I’ve been wasting away—
Will put an end to the cruelty that keeps me excluded. From the fair field where I, a lamb, was found Hostile towards wolves that planned violence against it; With different fleece and another tone, I will return as a poet, and at the fountain Where I was baptized is adorned with a laurel crown.[141]
But with the completion of the Comedy Dante’s life too came to a close. He died at Ravenna in the month of September 1321.
But with the completion of the Comedy, Dante’s life also came to an end. He died in Ravenna in September 1321.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Matilda died in 1115. The name Tessa, the contraction of Contessa, was still, long after her time, sometimes given to Florentine girls. See Perrens, Histoire de Florence, vol. i. p. 126.
[1] Matilda passed away in 1115. The name Tessa, a short form of Contessa, was still occasionally used for Florentine girls long after her time. See Perrens, Histoire de Florence, vol. i. p. 126.
[2] Whether by Matilda the great Countess is meant has been eagerly disputed, and many of the best critics—such as Witte and Scartazzini—prefer to find in her one of the ladies of the Vita Nuova. In spite of their pains it seems as if more can be said for the great Matilda than for any other. The one strong argument against her is, that while she died old, in the poem she appears as young.
[2] There's been a lot of debate about whether the great Countess Matilda is the one being referred to, and many respected critics—like Witte and Scartazzini—lean towards identifying her as one of the women mentioned in the Vita Nuova. Despite their efforts, it seems that more can be argued in favor of the great Matilda than for anyone else. The main point against her is that, even though she died as an old woman, she appears youthful in the poem.
[3] See note on Inferno xxx. 73.
[5] Inf. xiii. 75.
[6] Inf. x. 119.
[7] Inf. xxiii. 66.
[8] Inf. x. 51.
[9] Purg. vi. 144.
[11] Villani throws doubt on the guilt of the Abbot. There were some cases of churchmen being Ghibelines, as for instance that of the Cardinal Ubaldini (Inf. x. 120). Twenty years before the Abbot’s death the General of the Franciscans had been jeered at in the streets of Florence for turning his coat and joining the Emperor. On the other hand, many civilians were to be found among the Guelfs.
[11] Villani questions the guilt of the Abbot. There were some instances of church figures being Ghibelines, such as Cardinal Ubaldini (Inf. x. 120). Twenty years before the Abbot’s death, the General of the Franciscans was mocked in the streets of Florence for switching sides and aligning with the Emperor. On the flip side, there were many civilians among the Guelfs.
[12] Manfred, says John Villani (Cronica, vi. 74 and 75), at first sent only a hundred men. Having by Farinata’s advice been filled with wine before a skirmish in which they were induced to engage, they were easily cut in pieces by the Florentines; and the royal standard was dragged in the dust. The truth of the story matters less than that it was believed in Florence.
[12] Manfred, according to John Villani (Cronica, vi. 74 and 75), initially sent only a hundred men. Following Farinata’s advice, they were drunk before a fight they were persuaded to join, making them easy targets for the Florentines, and the royal standard was pulled through the dirt. The actual truth of the story is less important than the fact that it was believed in Florence.
[13] Provenzano is found by Dante in Purgatory, which he has been admitted to, in spite of his sins, because of his self-sacrificing devotion to a friend (Purg. xi. 121).
[13] Dante encounters Provenzano in Purgatory, where he has been accepted despite his sins because of his selfless dedication to a friend (Purg. xi. 121).
[15] These mercenaries, though called Germans, were of various races. There were even Greeks and Saracens among them. The mixture corresponded with the motley civilisation of Manfred’s court.
[15] These mercenaries, while referred to as Germans, came from different backgrounds. There were even Greeks and Saracens among them. This mix reflected the diverse culture of Manfred’s court.
[16] Inf. xxxii. 79.
[17] Inf. x. 93.
[19] Manfred, Purg. iii. 112; Charles, Purg. vii. 113.
[20] Purg. xx. 67.
[21] Purg. iii. 122.
[23] Purg. xx. 68.
[24] Parad. xi. 89.
[25] Parad. xvi. 40, etc.
[26] Inf. xxix. 31.
[28] The month is indicated by Dante himself, Parad. xxii. 110. The year has recently been disputed. For 1265 we have J. Villani and the earliest biographers; and Dante’s own expression at the beginning of the Comedy is in favour of it.
[28] The month is mentioned by Dante himself, Parad. xxii. 110. The year has been debated recently. For 1265, we have J. Villani and the earliest biographers; and Dante's own wording at the start of the Comedy supports this.
[29] Inf. xxiii. 95.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Inf. xxiii. 95.
[30] Inf. xix. 17; Parad. xxv. 9.
[31] Purg. xxx. 55.
[33] In 1326, out of a population of ninety thousand, from eight to ten thousand children were being taught to read; and from five to six hundred were being taught grammar and logic in four high schools. There was not in Dante’s time, or till much later, a University in Florence. See J. Villani, xi. 94, and Burckhardt, Cultur der Renaissance, vol. i. p. 76.
[33] In 1326, of a population of ninety thousand, around eight to ten thousand children were learning to read; and about five to six hundred were studying grammar and logic in four high schools. There was no university in Florence during Dante's time or for many years afterward. See J. Villani, xi. 94, and Burckhardt, Cultur der Renaissance, vol. i. p. 76.
[34] For an interesting account of Heresy in Florence from the eleventh to the thirteenth centuries, see Perrens, Hist. de Florence, vol. i. livre ii. chap. iii.
[34] For an engaging look at heresy in Florence from the eleventh to the thirteenth centuries, check out Perrens, Hist. de Florence, vol. i. livre ii. chap. iii.
[35] It opens with Brunetto’s being lost in the forest of Roncesvalles, and there are some other features of resemblance—all on the surface—between his experience and Dante’s.
[35] It starts with Brunetto getting lost in the Roncesvalles forest, and there are a few other surface-level similarities between his experience and Dante’s.
[37] Inf. xv. 84.
[38] We may, I think, assume the Vita Nuova to have been published some time between 1291 and 1300; but the dates of Dante’s works are far from being ascertained.
[38] I think we can assume that the Vita Nuova was published sometime between 1291 and 1300, but the exact dates of Dante's works are still uncertain.
[39] So long as even Italian critics are not agreed as to whether the title means New Life, or Youth, I suppose one is free to take his choice; and it seems most natural to regard it as referring to the new world into which the lover is transported by his passion.
[39] Since even Italian critics can’t agree on whether the title means New Life or Youth, I guess one can choose whichever they prefer; and it feels most natural to see it as referring to the new world the lover enters because of their passion.
[42] The Vita Nuova contains some thirty poems.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Vita Nuova has around thirty poems.
[47] Purg. xi. 98.
[48] Purg. xxiv. 52.
[49] The date of the Convito is still the subject of controversy, as is that of most of Dante’s works. But it certainly was composed between the Vita Nuova and the Comedy.
[49] The date of the Convito remains a topic of debate, just like many of Dante's other works. However, it was definitely written between the Vita Nuova and the Comedy.
There is a remarkable sonnet by Guido Cavalcanti addressed to Dante, reproaching him for the deterioration in his thoughts and habits, and urging him to rid himself of the woman who has bred the trouble. This may refer to the time after the death of Beatrice. See also Purg. xxx. 124.
There is a striking sonnet by Guido Cavalcanti directed at Dante, criticizing him for the decline in his thoughts and behavior, and encouraging him to let go of the woman who has caused his troubles. This might refer to the period following Beatrice's death. See also Purg. xxx. 124.
[50] Convito ii. 13.
[55] Leonardo Bruni.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Leonardo Bruni.
[56] Inf. xxii. 4.
[57] Inf. xxi. 95.
[58] Conv. iii. 9, where he illustrates what he has to say about the nature of vision, by telling that for some time the stars, when he looked at them, seemed lost in a pearly haze.
[58] Conv. iii. 9, where he explains his thoughts on the nature of vision by describing how, for a while, the stars appeared to him engulfed in a pearly mist.
[63] In the Vita Nuova.
[64] Purg. xxiii. 115, xxiv. 75; Parad. iii. 49.
[65] Purg. xi. 95.
[66] Purg. ii. 91.
[67] Purg. iv. 123.
[68] Sacchetti’s stories of how Dante showed displeasure with the blacksmith and the donkey-driver who murdered his canzoni are interesting only as showing what kind of legends about him were current in the streets of Florence.—Sacchetti, Novelle, cxiv, cxv.
[68] Sacchetti’s tales about how Dante was unhappy with the blacksmith and the donkey-driver who ruined his canzoni are only noteworthy for revealing the kinds of legends about him that were popular in the streets of Florence.—Sacchetti, Novelle, cxiv, cxv.
[69] Purg. xii. 101.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Purg. xii. 101.
[70] Purg. xi. 94:—
Now the cry goes out for Giotto, his own, "Until his fame overshadows the other's."
[71] Giotto is often said to have drawn inspiration from the Comedy; but that Dante, on his side, was indebted to the new school of painting and sculpture appears from many a passage of the Purgatorio.
[71] Giotto is often thought to have been inspired by the Comedy; however, it's clear from several parts of the Purgatorio that Dante also owed a debt to the new style of painting and sculpture.
[72] Serfage had been abolished in 1289. But doubt has been thrown on the authenticity of the deed of abolition. See Perrens, Hist. de Florence, vol. ii. p. 349.
[72] Serfdom was abolished in 1289. However, there are questions about the authenticity of the abolition deed. See Perrens, Hist. de Florence, vol. ii. p. 349.
[73] No unusual provision in the industrious Italian cities. Harsh though it may seem, it was probably regarded as a valuable concession to the nobles, for their disaffection appears to have been greatly caused by their uneasiness under disabilities. There is much obscurity on several points. How, for example, came the nobles to be allowed to retain the command of the vast resources of the Parte Guelfa? This made them almost independent of the Commonwealth.
[73] There was nothing unusual in the hardworking Italian cities. As harsh as it may seem, it was likely seen as a significant concession to the nobles, whose dissatisfaction appeared to stem largely from their discomfort with restrictions. There are many unclear aspects on several points. For instance, how were the nobles allowed to keep control of the vast resources of the Parte Guelfa? This position made them nearly independent of the Commonwealth.
[76] It is to be regretted that Ampère in his charming Voyage Dantesque devoted no chapter to San Gemigniano, than which no Tuscan city has more thoroughly preserved its mediæval character. There is no authority for the assertion that Dante was employed on several Florentine embassies. The tendency of his early biographers is to exaggerate his political importance and activity.
[76] It's unfortunate that Ampère, in his delightful Voyage Dantesque, didn't dedicate a chapter to San Gimignano, which is the Tuscan city that has best preserved its medieval character. There's no evidence to support the claim that Dante was involved in several Florentine embassies. Early biographers of Dante tend to inflate his political significance and activity.
[77] Under the date of April 1301 Dante is deputed by the Road Committee to see to the widening, levelling, and general improvement of a street in the suburbs.—Witte, Dante-Forschungen, vol. ii. p. 279.
[77] On April 1301, Dante is appointed by the Road Committee to oversee the widening, leveling, and overall enhancement of a street in the suburbs.—Witte, Dante-Forschungen, vol. ii. p. 279.
[80] Vieri was called Messer, a title reserved for magnates, knights, and lawyers of a certain rank—notaries and jurisconsults; Dante, for example, never gets it.
[80] Vieri was referred to as Messer, a title meant for nobles, knights, and lawyers of a particular status—notaries and legal experts; Dante, for instance, never receives this title.
[82] Inf. iii. 60.
[83] He is ‘the Prince of the modern Pharisees’ (Inf. xxvii. 85); his place is ready for him in hell (Inf. xix. 53); and he is elsewhere frequently referred to. In one great passage Dante seems to relent towards him (Purg. xx. 86).
[83] He is ‘the Prince of the modern Pharisees’ (Inf. xxvii. 85); his spot is waiting for him in hell (Inf. xix. 53); and he is often mentioned elsewhere. In one powerful section, Dante appears to show some sympathy for him (Purg. xx. 86).
[86] An interdict means that priests are to refuse sacred offices to all in the community, who are thus virtually subjected to the minor excommunication.
[86] An interdict means that priests must deny sacred services to everyone in the community, effectively placing them under a minor excommunication.
[89] Purg. xx. 76.
[90] Witte attributes the composition of the De Monarchia to a period before 1301 (Dante-Forschungen, vol. i. Fourth Art.), but the general opinion of critics sets it much later.
[90] Witte claims that the writing of the De Monarchia happened before 1301 (Dante-Forschungen, vol. i. Fourth Art.), but most critics believe it was written much later.
[92] Dante’s authorship of the letter is now much questioned. The drift of recent inquiries has been rather to lessen than to swell the bulk of materials for his biography.
[92] Dante's authorship of the letter is now heavily debated. Recent investigations have tended to reduce rather than increase the amount of information available for his biography.
[93] Parad. xvii. 61.
[94] Purg. xxiv. 82.
[97] Parad. xxx. 136. High in Heaven Dante sees an ample chair with a crown on it, and is told it is reserved for Henry. He is to sit among those who are clothed in white. The date assigned to the action of the Comedy, it will be remembered, is the year 1300.
[97] Parad. xxx. 136. High in Heaven, Dante sees a large chair with a crown on it and is told that it's reserved for Henry. He is meant to sit among those dressed in white. As a reminder, the events of the Comedy take place in the year 1300.
[99] The ingenious speculations of Troya (Del Veltro Allegorico di Dante) will always mark a stage in the history of the study of Dante, but as is often the case with books on the subject, his shows a considerable gap between the evidence adduced and the conclusions drawn from it. He would make Dante to have been for many years a satellite of the great Ghibeline chief. Dante’s temper or pride, however we call it, seems to have been such as to preserve him from ever remaining attached for long to any patron.
[99] The clever ideas of Troya (Del Veltro Allegorico di Dante) will always represent a significant moment in the history of Dante studies, but like many books on this topic, it has a notable disconnect between the evidence presented and the conclusions reached. He suggests that Dante was a supporter of the powerful Ghibeline leader for many years. However, Dante’s temperament or pride—whatever we choose to call it—seems to have kept him from staying loyal to any patron for too long.
[100] Inf. x. 81.
[102] His letter to the Florentines and that to the Emperor are dated in 1311, from ‘Near the sources of the Arno’—that is, from the Casentino, where the Guidi of Romena dwelt. If the letter of condolence with the Counts Oberto and Guido of Romena on the death of their uncle is genuine, it has great value for the passage in which he excuses himself for not having come to the funeral:—‘It was not negligence or ingratitude, but the poverty into which I am fallen by reason of my exile. This, like a cruel persecutor, holds me as in a prison-house where I have neither horse nor arms; and though I do all I can to free myself, I have failed as yet.’ The letter has no date. Like the other ten or twelve epistles attributed to Dante, it is in Latin.
[102] His letter to the people of Florence and the one to the Emperor are dated 1311, from ‘Near the sources of the Arno’—that is, from the Casentino, where the Guidi of Romena lived. If the letter of condolence to Counts Oberto and Guido of Romena regarding the death of their uncle is authentic, it is significant for the part where he explains why he couldn't attend the funeral:—‘It was not out of negligence or ingratitude, but because of the poverty I've fallen into due to my exile. This situation, like a cruel persecutor, keeps me trapped in a prison where I have neither a horse nor weapons; and even though I do everything I can to escape, I have not succeeded so far.’ The letter has no date. Like the other ten or twelve letters attributed to Dante, it is written in Latin.
[103] There is a splendid passage in praise of this family, Purg. viii. 121. A treaty is on record in which Dante acts as representative of the Malaspini in settling the terms of a peace between them and the Bishop of Luni in October 1306.
[103] There’s a wonderful section celebrating this family, Purg. viii. 121. There’s a documented agreement where Dante represents the Malaspini in negotiating a peace deal with the Bishop of Luni in October 1306.
[104] The authority for this is Benvenuto of Imola in his comment on the Comedy (Purg. xi.). The portrait of Dante by Giotto, still in Florence, but ruined by modern bungling restoration, is usually believed to have been executed in 1301 or 1302. But with regard to this, see the note at the end of this essay.
[104] Benvenuto of Imola supports this in his commentary on the Comedy (Purg. xi.). The portrait of Dante by Giotto, which is still in Florence but has been damaged by poor modern restoration, is generally thought to have been created in 1301 or 1302. However, for more on this, see the note at the end of this essay.
[105] It is true that Villani not only says that ‘he went to study at Bologna,’ but also that ‘he went to Paris and many parts of the world’ (Cronica, ix. 136), and that Villani, of all contemporary or nearly contemporary writers, is by far the most worthy of credence. But he proves to be more than once in error regarding Dante; making him, e.g., die in a wrong month and be buried in a wrong church at Ravenna. And the ‘many parts of the world’ shows that here he is dealing in hearsay of the vaguest sort. Nor can much weight be given to Boccaccio when he sends Dante to Bologna and Paris. But Benvenuto of Imola, who lectured on the Comedy at Bologna within fifty years of Dante’s death, says that Dante studied there. It would indeed be strange if he did not, and at more than one period, Bologna being the University nearest Florence. Proof of Dante’s residence in Paris has been found in his familiar reference to the Rue du Fouarre (Parad. x. 137). His graphic description of the coast between Lerici and Turbia (Purg. iii. 49, iv. 25) certainly seems to show a familiarity with the Western as well as the Eastern Rivieras of Genoa. But it scarcely follows that he was on his way to Paris when he visited them.
[105] It's true that Villani not only claims that ‘he went to study at Bologna,’ but also that ‘he went to Paris and many places around the world’ (Cronica, ix. 136), and among all writers from that time, Villani is definitely the most credible. However, he is wrong more than once about Dante; for example, he states that Dante died in the wrong month and was buried in the wrong church in Ravenna. The mention of ‘many places around the world’ suggests he is relying on very vague hearsay. Boccaccio's assertion that Dante went to Bologna and Paris shouldn't carry much weight either. However, Benvenuto of Imola, who taught the Comedy at Bologna within fifty years after Dante's death, states that Dante did study there. It would indeed be strange if he hadn’t, especially since Bologna is the university closest to Florence. Evidence of Dante's time in Paris can be found in his casual reference to the Rue du Fouarre (Parad. x. 137). His detailed description of the coastline between Lerici and Turbia (Purg. iii. 49, iv. 25) certainly indicates he was familiar with both the Western and Eastern Rivieras of Genoa. But it doesn't necessarily mean he was heading to Paris when he visited those areas.
[106] Inf. xiii. 58.
[107] ‘O ye, who have hitherto been following me in some small craft, ... put not further to sea, lest, losing sight of me, you lose yourselves’ (Parad. ii. 1). But, to tell the truth, Dante is never so weak as a poet as when he is most the philosopher or the theologian. The following list of books more or less known to him is not given as complete:—The Vulgate, beginning with St. Jerome’s Prologue; Aristotle, through the Latin translation then in vogue; Averroes, etc.; Thomas Aquinas and the other Schoolmen; much of the Civil and Canon law; Boethius; Homer only in scraps, through Aristotle, etc.; Virgil, Cicero in part, Livy, Horace, Ovid, Terence, Lucan, and Statius; the works of Brunetto Latini; the poetical literature of Provence, France, and Italy, including the Arthurian Romances—the favourite reading of the Italian nobles, and the tales of Charlemagne and his Peers—equally in favour with the common people. There is little reason to suppose that among the treatises of a scientific and quasi-scientific kind that he fell in with, and of which he was an eager student, were included the works of Roger Bacon. These there was a conspiracy among priests and schoolmen to keep buried. Dante seems to have set little store on ecclesiastical legends of wonder; at least he gives them a wide berth in his works.
[107] ‘You who have been following me in a small boat, ... don’t sail any further, or you'll lose sight of me and, in doing so, lose yourselves’ (Parad. ii. 1). Honestly, Dante isn’t at his best as a poet when he’s trying the hardest to be a philosopher or theologian. The following list of books that he was somewhat familiar with isn’t meant to be exhaustive:—The Vulgate, starting with St. Jerome’s Prologue; Aristotle, through the Latin translation popular at the time; Averroes, etc.; Thomas Aquinas and other Scholastics; a lot of Civil and Canon law; Boethius; scraps of Homer, mainly through Aristotle, etc.; parts of Virgil, Cicero, Livy, Horace, Ovid, Terence, Lucan, and Statius; the works of Brunetto Latini; the poetic literature of Provence, France, and Italy, including the Arthurian Romances—the favorite reading of the Italian nobles, as well as the tales of Charlemagne and his Peers—popular among the common people too. There’s little reason to believe that among the scientific and semi-scientific treatises he encountered, which he eagerly studied, were the works of Roger Bacon. There was a conspiracy among priests and scholars to keep those works hidden. Dante doesn’t seem to have valued ecclesiastical legends of wonder; at least he largely avoids them in his writings.
[108] In the notes to Fraticelli’s Vita di Dante (Florence 1861) are given copies of documents relating to the property of the Alighieri, and of Dante in particular. In 1343 his son Jacopo, by payment of a small fine, recovered vineyards and farms that had been his father’s.—Notes to Chap. iii. Fraticelli’s admirable Life is now in many respects out of date. He accepts, e.g., Dino Compagni as an authority, and believes in the romantic story of the letter of Fra Ilario.
[108] In the notes to Fraticelli’s Vita di Dante (Florence 1861), there are copies of documents related to the property of the Alighieri family, particularly Dante’s. In 1343, his son Jacopo managed to recover vineyards and farms that had belonged to his father by paying a small fine.—Notes to Chap. iii. Fraticelli’s excellent Life is now outdated in many ways. He takes Dino Compagni as a reliable source and believes in the romantic tale of the letter from Fra Ilario.
[109] The details are given by Witte, Dante-Forschungen, vol ii. p. 61. The amount borrowed by Dante and his brother (and a friend) comes to nearly a thousand gold florins. Witte takes this as equivalent to 37,000 francs, i.e. nearly £1500. But the florin being the eighth of an ounce, or about ten shillings’ worth of gold, a thousand florins would be equal only to £500—representing, of course, an immensely greater sum now-a-days.
[109] The details are provided by Witte, Dante-Forschungen, vol ii. p. 61. The total amount borrowed by Dante, his brother, and a friend is almost a thousand gold florins. Witte estimates this to be equivalent to 37,000 francs, i.e. nearly £1500. However, since a florin is one-eighth of an ounce, or roughly ten shillings’ worth of gold, a thousand florins would really be equal to only £500—representing, of course, a much larger sum today.
[110] Purg. viii. 76.
[111] See in Scartazzini, Dante Alighieri, 1879, page 552, extract from the will of her mother Maria Donati, dated February 1314. Many of these Florentine dates are subject to correction, the year being usually counted from Lady-Day. ‘In 1880 a document was discovered which proves Gemma to have been engaged in a law-suit in 1332.—Il Propugnatore, xiii^a. 156,’—Scheffer-Boichorst, Aus Dantes Verbannung, page 213.
[111] See in Scartazzini, Dante Alighieri, 1879, page 552, extract from the will of her mother Maria Donati, dated February 1314. Many of these Florentine dates may need correction, as the year is typically counted from Lady Day. ‘In 1880, a document was found that shows Gemma was involved in a lawsuit in 1332.—Il Propugnatore, xiii^a. 156,’—Scheffer-Boichorst, Aus Dantes Verbannung, page 213.
[112] Purg. xxiv. 37.
[113] Inf. xxi. 40.
[114] In questo mirifico poeta trovò ampissimo luego la lussuria; e non solamente ne’ giovanili anni, ma ancora ne’ maturi.—Boccaccio, La Vita di Dante. After mentioning that Dante was married, he indulges in a long invective against marriage; confessing, however, that he is ignorant of whether Dante experienced the miseries he describes. His conclusion on the subject is that philosophers should leave marriage to rich fools, to nobles, and to handicraftsmen.
[114] In this amazing poet, he found a vast abundance of lust; not just in his younger years, but also in his later ones.—Boccaccio, The Life of Dante. After noting that Dante was married, he goes on a long rant against marriage; admitting, however, that he doesn't know if Dante ever experienced the miseries he talks about. His takeaway on the topic is that philosophers should leave marriage to wealthy fools, nobles, and tradespeople.
[115] In Purgatory his conscience accuses him of pride, and he already seems to feel the weight of the grievous burden beneath which the proud bend as they purge themselves of their sin (Purg. xiii. 136). Some amount of self-accusation seems to be implied in such passages as Inf., v. 142 and Purg. xxvii. 15, etc.; but too much must not be made of it.
[115] In Purgatory, his conscience is weighing him down with guilt over his pride, and he already feels the heavy burden that proud people carry as they work to cleanse themselves of their sin (Purg. xiii. 136). Some degree of self-blame seems to be suggested in passages like Inf., v. 142 and Purg. xxvii. 15, etc.; but it shouldn't be overstated.
[116] In a letter of a few lines to one of the Marquises Malaspina, written probably in the earlier years of his exile, he tells how his purpose of renouncing ladies’ society and the writing of love-songs had been upset by the view of a lady of marvellous beauty who ‘in all respects answered to his tastes, habits, and circumstances.’ He says he sends with the letter a poem containing a fuller account of his subjection to this new passion. The poem is not found attached to the copy of the letter, but with good reason it is guessed to be the Canzone beginning Amor, dacchè convien, which describes how he was overmastered by a passion born ‘in the heart of the mountains in the valley of that river beside which he had always been the victim of love.’ This points to the Casentino as the scene. He also calls the Canzone his ‘mountain song.’ The passion it expresses may be real, but that he makes the most of it appears from the close, which is occupied by the thought of how the verses will be taken in Florence.
[116] In a short letter to one of the Marquises Malaspina, written likely during the early years of his exile, he shares how his intention to give up socializing with women and writing love songs was disrupted by the sight of a woman of incredible beauty who ‘perfectly matched his tastes, habits, and circumstances.’ He mentions that he’s sending along a poem that provides a deeper look into his new passion. The poem isn’t found attached to the letter, but it’s reasonably assumed to be the Canzone that begins Amor, dacchè convien, which details how he was overcome by a passion that started ‘in the heart of the mountains in the valley of that river where he had always suffered in love.’ This suggests that the Casentino is the setting. He also refers to the Canzone as his ‘mountain song.’ The passion it conveys may be genuine, yet his emphasis on it is evident in the ending, which focuses on how the verses will be perceived in Florence.
[118] The De Vulgari Eloquio is in Latin. Dante’s own Italian is richer and more elastic than that of contemporary writers. Its base is the Tuscan dialect, as refined by the example of the Sicilian poets. His Latin, on the contrary, is I believe regarded as being somewhat barbarous, even for the period.
[118] The De Vulgari Eloquio is written in Latin. Dante’s Italian is richer and more flexible than that of writers of his time. Its foundation is the Tuscan dialect, refined by the influence of the Sicilian poets. In contrast, his Latin is generally seen as somewhat crude, even for that era.
[119] In his Quæstio de Aqua et Terra. In it he speaks of having been in Mantua. The thesis was maintained in Verona, but of course he may, after a prolonged absence, have returned to that city.
[119] In his Quæstio de Aqua et Terra, he mentions that he was in Mantua. The argument was presented in Verona, but he may have returned to that city after being away for a while.
[120] Parad. xvii. 70.
[121] Purg. xviii. 121.
[122] But in urgent need of more of it.—He says of ‘the sublime Cantica, adorned with the title of the Paradiso’, that ‘illam sub præsenti epistola, tamquam sub epigrammate proprio dedicatam, vobis adscribo, vobis offero, vobis denique recommendo.’ But it may be questioned if this involves that the Cantica was already finished.
[122] But in urgent need of more of it.—He mentions the "sublime Cantica, titled Paradiso," saying that "I'm presenting it to you, offering it to you, and finally recommending it to you." However, it could be questioned whether this means that the Cantica was already completed.
[124] The Traversari (Purg. xiv. 107). Guido’s wife was of the Bagnacavalli (Purg. xiv. 115). The only mention of the Polenta family, apart from that of Francesca, is at Inf. xxvii. 41.
[124] The Traversari (Purg. xiv. 107). Guido's wife was from Bagnacavalli (Purg. xiv. 115). The only mention of the Polenta family, besides Francesca, is at Inf. xxvii. 41.
[126] The embassy to Venice is mentioned by Villani, and there was a treaty concluded in 1321 between the Republic and Guido. But Dante’s name does not appear in it among those of the envoys from Ravenna. A letter, probably apocryphal, to Guido from Dante in Venice is dated 1314. If Dante, as is maintained by some writers, was engaged in tuition while in Ravenna, it is to be feared that his pupils would find in him an impatient master.
[126] The embassy to Venice is mentioned by Villani, and a treaty was signed in 1321 between the Republic and Guido. However, Dante’s name isn’t listed among the envoys from Ravenna. There’s a letter, probably not genuine, from Dante to Guido while he was in Venice, dated 1314. If Dante, as some writers believe, was teaching while in Ravenna, it’s likely that his students found him to be an impatient teacher.
[128] Purg. xxviii. 20.
[129] A certain Cecco d’Ascoli stuck to him like a bur, charging him, among other things, with lust, and a want of religious faith which would one day secure him a place in his own Inferno. Cecco was himself burned in Florence, in 1327, for making too much of evil spirits, and holding that human actions are necessarily affected by the position of the stars. He had been at one time a professor of astronomy.
[129] A man named Cecco d’Ascoli clung to him like a burr, accusing him, among other things, of lust and a lack of religious faith that would eventually earn him a spot in his own Hell. Cecco himself was burned in Florence in 1327 for focusing too much on evil spirits and believing that human actions are inevitably influenced by the position of the stars. At one point, he had been a professor of astronomy.
[132] Parad. xxiv. 86.
[133] Parad. xxiv. 145.
[134] Inf. xxvii. 101; Purg. iii. 118.
[135] Parad. xxiv. 91.
[136] Parad. xxiv. 106.
[137] Inf. x. and xxviii. There is no place in Purgatory where those who in their lives had once held heretical opinions are purified of the sin; leaving us to infer that it could be repented of in the world so as to obliterate the stain. See also Parad. iv. 67.
[137] Inf. x. and xxviii. There's no spot in Purgatory where those who held heretical beliefs during their lives are cleansed of their sin; which suggests that it could be repented in the world, removing the stain. See also Parad. iv. 67.
[138] Purg. i. 71.
[139] Purg. xxvii. 139.
[140] Purg. xix. 134.
[141] Parad. xxv. 1.
GIOTTO’S PORTRAIT OF DANTE.[142]
Vasari, in his Lives of the Painters, tells that in his day the portrait of Dante by Giotto was still to be seen in the chapel of the Podesta’s palace in Florence. Writers of an earlier date had already drawn attention to this work.[143] But in the course of an age when Italians cared little for Dante, and less for Giotto, it was allowed to be buried out of sight; and when at length there came a revival of esteem for these great men, the alterations in the interior arrangement of the palace were found to have been so sweeping that it was even uncertain which out of many chambers had formerly served as the chapel. Twenty years after a fruitless attempt had been made to discover whether or not the portrait was still in existence, Signor Aubrey Bezzi, encouraged by Mr. Wilde and Mr. Kirkup, took the first step in a search (1839) which was to end by restoring to the world what is certainly the most inter[Pg cxi]esting of all portraits, if account be taken of its beauty, as well as of who was its author and who its subject.
Vasari, in his Lives of the Painters, mentions that during his time, Giotto's portrait of Dante could still be seen in the chapel of the Podesta’s palace in Florence. Earlier writers had already highlighted this work.[143] However, during a time when Italians cared little for Dante and even less for Giotto, it was allowed to be hidden away; and when appreciation for these great figures was revived, the changes made to the palace’s interior were so extensive that it was unclear which of the many rooms had once served as the chapel. Twenty years after an unsuccessful attempt to determine if the portrait still existed, Signor Aubrey Bezzi, encouraged by Mr. Wilde and Mr. Kirkup, initiated a search (1839) that ultimately led to the rediscovery of what is undoubtedly the most interesting of all portraits, considering its beauty, as well as the identities of its creator and its subject.
On the removal from it of a layer of lime, one of the end walls of what had been the chapel was found to be covered by a fresco painting, evidently the work of Giotto, and representing a Paradise—the subject in which Dante’s portrait was known to occur. As is usual in such works, from the time of Giotto downwards, the subject is treated so as to allow of the free introduction of contemporary personages. Among these was a figure in a red gown, which there was no difficulty in recognising as the portrait of Dante. It shows him younger and with a sweeter expression than does Raphael’s Dante, or Masaccio’s,[144] or that in the Cathedral of Florence,[145] or that of the mask said to have been taken after his death. But to all of them it bears a strong resemblance.
On removing a layer of lime, one of the end walls of what used to be the chapel was found to be covered by a fresco painting, clearly the work of Giotto, depicting a Paradise—the scene where Dante’s portrait is known to appear. As is typical in such works, from Giotto’s time onward, the subject is depicted in a way that allows for the inclusion of contemporary figures. Among these was a figure in a red gown, easily recognizable as Dante’s portrait. It depicts him younger and with a more pleasant expression than Raphael’s Dante, or Masaccio’s,[144] or the one in the Cathedral of Florence,[145] or the mask that’s said to have been taken after his death. However, it bears a strong resemblance to all of them.
The question of when this portrait was painted will easily be seen to be one of much importance in connection with Dante’s biography. The fresco it belongs to is found to contain a cardinal, and a young man, who, because he wears his hair long and has a coronet set on his cap, is known to be meant for a French prince.[146] If, as is usually assumed, this prince is Charles of Valois, then the date of the event celebrated[Pg cxii] in the fresco is 1301 or 1302. With regard to when the work was executed, Messrs Crowe and Cavalcaselle, in their valuable book, say as follows:[147]—
The question of when this portrait was painted is clearly important for understanding Dante’s biography. The fresco it’s part of includes a cardinal and a young man, who is identified as a French prince because he has long hair and wears a coronet on his cap.[146] If, as is often believed, this prince is Charles of Valois, then the event depicted in the fresco took place in 1301 or 1302. Regarding when the work was created, Messrs Crowe and Cavalcaselle state in their insightful book:[147]—
‘All inferences to be deduced from the subject and form of these frescos point to the date of 1301-2. It may be inquired whether they were executed by Giotto at the time, and this inquiry can only be satisfied approximatively. It may be inferred that Dante’s portrait would hardly have been introduced into a picture so conspicuously visible as this, had not the poet at the time been influent in Florence.... Dante’s age in the fresco corresponds with the date of 1302, and is that of a man of thirty-five. He had himself enjoyed the highest office of Florence from June to August 1300.[148] In the fresco he does not wear the dress of the “Priori,” but he holds in the ranks of those near Charles of Valois an honourable place. It may be presumed that the frescos were executed previous[149] to Dante’s exile, and this view is confirmed by the technical and artistic progress which they reveal. They exhibit, indeed, the master in a higher sphere of development than at Assisi and Rome.’
‘All the clues from the subject and style of these frescos date them to 1301-2. One might wonder if they were painted by Giotto at that time, and we can only approximate an answer. It's likely that Dante’s portrait wouldn’t have been included in such a prominent piece if the poet hadn't been influential in Florence at that time.... Dante’s age in the fresco matches the year 1302, depicting a man of thirty-five. He had held the highest office in Florence from June to August 1300.[148] In the fresco, he isn’t dressed as a “Priori,” but instead holds an important position among those near Charles of Valois. It can be assumed that the frescos were created before Dante’s exile, and this is supported by the technical and artistic advancements they display. They show the master in a more developed phase than in Assisi and Rome.’
This account of the subject of the work and the probable date of its execution may, I think, be accepted as containing all that is to be said in favour of the current opinion on the matter. That writer after writer has adopted that opinion without a sign of doubt as to its credibility must surely have arisen from failure to observe the insuperable difficulties it presents.
This overview of the topic and the likely date it was created can, I believe, be seen as encompassing everything that supports the common viewpoint on this issue. The fact that one writer after another has embraced this viewpoint without any hesitation about its validity likely stems from a lack of recognition of the overwhelming challenges it poses.
Both Charles of Valois and the Cardinal Acquasparta were in Florence during part of the winter of 1301-1302; but the circumstances under which they were there make it highly improbable that the Common[Pg cxiii]wealth was anxious to do them honour beyond granting them the outward show of respect which it would have been dangerous to refuse. Earlier in the year 1301 the Cardinal Acquasparta, having failed in gaining the object which brought him to Florence, had, as it were, shaken the dust of the city from off his feet and left the people of it under interdict. While Charles of Valois was in Florence the Cardinal returned to make a second attempt to reconcile the opposing parties, failed a second time, and again left the city under an interdict—if indeed the first had ever been raised. On the occasion of his first visit, the Whites, who were then in power, would have none of his counsels; on his second, the Blacks in their turn despised them.[150] There would therefore have been something almost satirical in the compliment, had the Commonwealth resolved to give him a place in a triumphal picture.
Both Charles of Valois and Cardinal Acquasparta were in Florence during part of the winter of 1301-1302, but the reasons for their presence make it unlikely that the Commonwealth was eager to honor them beyond showing the superficial respect that would have been risky to decline. Earlier in 1301, Cardinal Acquasparta, after failing to achieve his goal in Florence, practically shook the dust off his feet and left the city under an interdict. While Charles of Valois was in Florence, the Cardinal came back to try again to reconcile the warring factions, failed once more, and left the city under an interdict again—if the first one had even been lifted. During his first visit, the Whites, who were in power at the time, rejected his advice; during his second visit, the Blacks, in turn, dismissed it. There would have been something almost ironic about the compliment if the Commonwealth had decided to give him a place in a triumphal artwork.
As for Charles of Valois, though much was expected from an alliance with him while he was still at a distance, the very party that invited his presence was soon disgusted with him owing to his faithlessness and greed. The earlier part of his stay was disturbed by pillage and bloodshed. Nor is it easy to imagine how, at any time during his residence of five months, the leading citizens could have either the time or the wish to arrange for honouring him in a fashion he was not the man to care for. His one craving was for money, and still more money; and any leisure the members of public bodies[Pg cxiv] had to spare from giving heed to their own interests and securing vengeance upon their opponents, was devoted to holding the common purse shut as tightly as they could against their avaricious Pacificator. When he at last delivered the city from his presence no one would have the heart to revive the memory of his disastrous visit.
As for Charles of Valois, while there were high hopes for what an alliance with him could bring while he was still away, the very group that invited him quickly became disillusioned by his untrustworthiness and greed. The early part of his time there was marred by looting and violence. It's hard to imagine how, at any moment during his five-month stay, the leading citizens could have found the time or desire to honor him in a way he wouldn’t have appreciated. His only desire was for money, and even more money; any spare time the public officials could manage between dealing with their own interests and seeking revenge on their rivals was spent trying to keep the common funds as secure as possible from their greedy mediator. When he finally left the city, no one felt inclined to bring up the memory of his disastrous visit.
But if, in all this confusion of Florentine affairs, Giotto did receive a commission to paint in the palace of the Podesta, yet it remains incredible that he should have been suffered to assign to Dante, of all men, a place of honour in the picture. No citizen had more stubbornly opposed the policy which brought Charles of Valois to Florence, and that Charles was in the city was reason enough for Dante to keep out of it. In his absence, he was sentenced in January 1302 to pay a ruinously heavy fine, and in the following March he was condemned to be put to death if ever he was caught. On fuller acquaintance his fellow-citizens liked the Frenchman as little as he, but this had no effect in softening their dislike or removing their fear of Dante. We may be sure that any friends he may still have had in Florence, as their influence could not protect his goods from confiscation or him from banishment, would hardly care to risk their own safety by urging, while his condemnation was still fresh, the admission of his portrait among those of illustrious Florentines.[151] It is true that there have been instances of great artists having reached so high a pitch[Pg cxv] of fame as to be able to dictate terms to patrons, however exalted. In his later years Giotto could perhaps have made such a point a matter of treaty with his employers, but in 1301 he was still young,[152] and great although his fame already was, he could scarcely have ventured to insist on the Republic’s confessing its injustice to his friend; as it would have done had it consented that Dante, newly driven into exile, should obtain a place of honour in a work painted at the public cost.
But if, amidst all the chaos of Florentine politics, Giotto did get a commission to paint in the palace of the Podesta, it still seems unbelievable that he was allowed to give Dante, of all people, a place of honor in the painting. No citizen had more fiercely opposed the policy that brought Charles of Valois to Florence, and Charles being in the city was reason enough for Dante to stay away. While he was gone, he was sentenced in January 1302 to pay an extremely heavy fine, and in March he was condemned to death if he ever returned. Upon further acquaintance, his fellow citizens liked the Frenchman just as little as Dante did, but that didn’t change their dislike or fear of Dante. We can be certain that any friends he may have had left in Florence, knowing their influence couldn't save his belongings from confiscation or himself from exile, wouldn’t want to risk their own safety by promoting the inclusion of his portrait alongside those of other notable Florentines while his condemnation was still fresh. It is true that some great artists have reached such levels of fame that they could dictate terms to even the highest patrons. In his later years, Giotto might have been able to negotiate such a point with his patrons, but in 1301, he was still young, and although he was already famous, he could hardly have dared to insist that the Republic admit its injustice toward his friend; this would have happened if it agreed that Dante, just exiled, should have a place of honor in a work funded by the public.
These considerations seem to make it highly improbable that Giotto’s wall-painting was meant to do honour to Charles of Valois and the Cardinal Acquasparta. But if it should still be held that it was painted in 1302, we must either cease to believe, in spite of all that Vasari and the others say, that the portrait is meant for Dante; or else confess it to be inexplicable how it got there. A way out of the difficulty begins to open up as soon as we allow ourselves some latitude in speculating as to when Giotto may have painted the fresco. The order in which that artist’s works were produced is very imperfectly settled; and it may easily be that the position in Vasari’s pages of the mention made by him of this fresco has given rise to a misunderstanding regarding the date of it. He speaks of it at the very beginning of his Life of Giotto. But this he does because he needs an illustration of what he has been saying in his opening sentences about the advance that painter made on Cimabue. Only after making mention[Pg cxvi] of Dante’s portrait does he begin his chronological list of Giotto’s works; to the portrait he never returns, and so, as far as Vasari is concerned, it is without a date. Judging of it by means of Mr. Kirkup’s careful and beautiful sketch—and unfortunately we have now no other means of knowing what the original was like—it may safely be asserted to be in Giotto’s ripest style.[153] Everything considered, it is therefore allowable to search the Florentine chronicles lower down for an event more likely to be the subject of Giotto’s fresco than that usually fixed upon.
These ideas suggest it's very unlikely that Giotto’s wall painting was intended to honor Charles of Valois and Cardinal Acquasparta. However, if we still argue that it was painted in 1302, we either have to stop believing, despite what Vasari and others claim, that the portrait is meant to represent Dante or admit that it’s puzzling how it ended up there. A possible solution starts to emerge if we allow ourselves some flexibility in speculating about when Giotto created the fresco. The sequence in which this artist’s works were made is not clearly established, and it’s quite possible that the order in Vasari’s writings has led to a misunderstanding about its date. He mentions it very early in his Life of Giotto, but he does so because he needs an example to illustrate his initial points about the progress that Giotto made over Cimabue. Only after mentioning Dante’s portrait does he start his chronological list of Giotto’s works; he never comes back to the portrait, and thus, according to Vasari, it lacks a specific date. Based on Mr. Kirkup’s careful and beautiful sketch—and unfortunately, we have no other way of knowing what the original looked like—it can confidently be said to be in Giotto’s most mature style.[153] All things considered, it’s therefore reasonable to look deeper into the Florentine chronicles for an event that is more likely to be the subject of Giotto’s fresco than the one typically assumed.
We read in John Villani that in the middle of the year 1326 the Cardinal Gianni Orsini came to Florence as Papal Legate and Pacificator of Tuscany. The city was greatly pleased at his coming, and as an earnest of gratitude for his services presented him with a cup containing a thousand florins.[154] A month later there arrived Charles Duke of Calabria, the eldest son of King Robert of Naples, and great-grandson of Charles of Anjou. He came as Protector of the Commonwealth, which office—an extraordinary one, and with a great salary attached to it—he had been elected to hold for five years. Never before had a spectacle like that of his entry been offered to Florence. Villani gives a long list of the barons who rode in his train, and tells that in his squadrons of men-at-arms[Pg cxvii] there were no fewer than two hundred knights. The chronicler pauses to bid the reader note how great an enterprise his fellow-citizens had shown in bringing to sojourn among them, and in their interest, not only such a powerful lord as the Duke of Calabria was, but a Papal Legate as well. Italy counted it a great thing, he says, and he deems that the whole world ought to know of it.[155] Charles took up his abode in the Podesta’s palace. He appears to have gained a better place in the hearts of the Florentines than what they were used to give to strangers and princes. When a son was born to him, all the city rejoiced, and it mourned with him when, in a few weeks, he lost the child. After seventeen months’ experience of his rule the citizens were sorry to lose him, and bade him a farewell as hearty as their welcome had been. To some of them, it is true, the policy seemed a dangerous one which bore even the appearance of subjecting the Republic to the Royal House of Naples; and some of them could have wished that he ‘had shown more vigour in civil and military affairs. But he was a gentle lord, popular with the townsfolk, and in the course of his residence he greatly improved the condition of things in Florence, and brought to a close many feuds.’[156] They felt that the nine hundred thousand gold florins spent on him and his men had, on the whole, been well laid out.
We read in John Villani that in the middle of 1326, Cardinal Gianni Orsini arrived in Florence as the Papal Legate and Pacificator of Tuscany. The city was very pleased with his arrival, and as a token of gratitude for his services, they presented him with a cup filled with a thousand florins.[154] A month later, Charles, Duke of Calabria, the eldest son of King Robert of Naples and great-grandson of Charles of Anjou, came as the Protector of the Commonwealth. This was a special position with a significant salary, and he had been elected to hold it for five years. Never before had Florence experienced a spectacle like his entrance. Villani provides a long list of the barons who rode with him and mentions that his group of men-at-arms[Pg cxvii] included no fewer than two hundred knights. The chronicler pauses to point out how remarkable it was for his fellow citizens to have both such a powerful lord as the Duke of Calabria and a Papal Legate among them. Italy considered it a significant event, he says, and he believes the entire world should know about it.[155] Charles settled down in the Podesta’s palace. He seems to have earned a better place in the hearts of the Florentines than they usually gave to outsiders and princes. When a son was born to him, the entire city celebrated, and they mourned with him when he lost the child a few weeks later. After seventeen months under his rule, the citizens were sad to see him go and bid him farewell as warmly as they had welcomed him. To some, the policy seemed risky as it appeared to bring the Republic under the influence of the Royal House of Naples, and some wished he had shown more determination in civil and military matters. But he was a kind lord, popular among the locals, and during his time there, he significantly improved conditions in Florence and put an end to many feuds.[156] They felt that the nine hundred thousand gold florins spent on him and his men had, overall, been well invested.
One detail of the Duke’s personal appearance deserves remark. We have seen that the prince in the fresco has long hair. John Villani had known the Duke well by sight, and when he comes to record his death and[Pg cxviii] describe what kind of man he was to look upon, he specially says that ‘he wore his hair loose.’[157]
One detail about the Duke's appearance stands out. We've noted that the prince in the fresco has long hair. John Villani had recognized the Duke well and, when he writes about his death and describes what he looked like, he specifically mentions that 'he wore his hair loose.'
A subject worthy of Giotto’s pencil, and one likely to be offered to him if he was then in Florence, we have therefore found in this visit of the Duke and the Cardinal. But that Giotto was in Florence at that time is certain. He painted a portrait[158] of the Duke in the Palace of the Signory; and through that prince, as Vasari tells, he was invited by King Robert to go down to work in Naples. All this, in the absence of evidence of any value in favour of another date, makes it, at the very least, highly probable that the fresco was a work of 1326 or 1327.
A topic fit for Giotto’s talent, and one he would likely have been presented with if he were in Florence at the time, can be seen in this visit from the Duke and the Cardinal. It’s confirmed that Giotto was in Florence during that period. He painted a portrait[158] of the Duke in the Signoria Palace; and through that prince, as Vasari mentions, he was invited by King Robert to go to Naples to work. Given the lack of solid evidence supporting another date, it is at least highly likely that the fresco was created in 1326 or 1327.
In 1326 Dante had been dead for five years. The grudge his fellow-townsmen had nourished against him for so long was now worn out. We know that very soon after his death Florence began to be proud of him; and even such of his old enemies as still survived would be willing that Giotto should set him in a place of honour among the great Florentines who help to fill the fresco of the Paradise. That he was already dead would be no hindrance to his finding room alongside of Charles of Calabria; for the age was wisely tolerant of such anachronisms.[159] Had Dante been still living the painter would have been less at liberty to create,[Pg cxix] out of the records he doubtless possessed of the features of the friend who had paid him beforehand with one immortal line, the face which, as we look into it, we feel to be a glorified transcript of what it was in the flesh. It is the face of one who has wellnigh forgotten his earthly life, instead of having the worst of it still before him; of one who, from that troubled Italy which like his own Sapia he knew but as a pilgrim, has passed to the ‘true city,’ of which he remains for evermore a citizen—the city faintly imaged by Giotto upon the chapel wall.
In 1326, Dante had been dead for five years. The resentment his fellow townspeople had held against him for so long had finally faded. We know that shortly after his death, Florence began to take pride in him; even his surviving old enemies would likely agree to have Giotto place him in a position of honor among the great Florentines depicted in the fresco of Paradise. His death wouldn’t stop him from being included alongside Charles of Calabria, as the times were quite accepting of such anachronisms.[159] If Dante had still been alive, the painter might not have had the freedom to create a face based on the records he surely had of the features of the friend who had previously compensated him with one immortal line, a face that, as we gaze into it, feels like a glorified version of what it was in reality. It is the face of someone who has nearly forgotten his earthly life, rather than one who still has the worst of it to face; a person who, from that troubled Italy, which he experienced only as a wanderer, has moved on to the ‘true city,’ of which he is forever a citizen—the city faintly portrayed by Giotto on the chapel wall.
FOOTNOTES:
[142] It is best known, and can now be judged of only through the lithograph after a tracing made by Mr. Seymour Kirkup before it was restored and ruined: published by the Arundel Society.
[142] It is best known and can now only be evaluated through the lithograph based on a tracing created by Mr. Seymour Kirkup before it was restored and damaged: published by the Arundel Society.
[143] Antonio Pucci, born in 1300, in his Centiloquio, describes the figure of Dante as being clothed in blood-red. Philip Villani also mentions it. He wrote towards the close of the fourteenth century; Vasari towards the middle of the sixteenth.
[143] Antonio Pucci, born in 1300, in his Centiloquio, describes Dante as wearing blood-red clothing. Philip Villani also talks about it. He wrote near the end of the fourteenth century; Vasari wrote in the middle of the sixteenth.
[147] Vol. i. p. 269.
[150] John Villani, Cronica, viii. 40 and 49; and Perrens, Hist. de Florence, under date of 1301. Charles entered Florence on the 1st of November of that year, and left it in the following April.
[150] John Villani, Cronica, viii. 40 and 49; and Perrens, Hist. de Florence, under date of 1301. Charles arrived in Florence on November 1st of that year and left the following April.
[151] Who the other Florentines in the fresco are does not greatly affect the present question. Villani says that along with Dante Giotto painted Corso Donati and Brunetto Latini.
[151] The identity of the other Florentines in the fresco isn't crucial to the current discussion. Villani mentions that in addition to Dante, Giotto painted Corso Donati and Brunetto Latini.
[153] It is true that, on technical grounds, it has been questioned if it is Giotto’s at all; but there is more than sufficient reason to think it is. With such doubts however we are scarcely here concerned. Even were it proved to be by a pupil, everything in the text that applies to the question of date would still remain in point.
[153] It’s true that, from a technical standpoint, there’s been some debate about whether it’s actually by Giotto; but there’s more than enough evidence to believe it is. However, those doubts aren’t really our focus here. Even if it were proven to be by a student of his, everything in the text related to the issue of dating would still be relevant.
[154] J. Villani, ix. 353.
[155] J. Villani, x. 1.
[156] Ibid. x. 49.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. x. 49.
[157] J. Villani, x. 107.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ J. Villani, p. 107.
[158] Long since destroyed.
Long gone.
[159] An anachronism of another kind would have been committed by Giotto, if, before the Comedy was even begun, he had represented Dante as holding the closed book and cluster of three pomegranates—emblematical of the three regions described by him and of the completion of his work.—I say nothing of the Inferno found on another wall of the chapel, since there seems good reason to doubt if it is by Giotto.
[159] It would have been an error of a different sort if Giotto had depicted Dante holding a closed book and a bunch of three pomegranates—symbols of the three realms he described and the completion of his work—before the Comedy was even started. I won’t mention the Inferno on another wall of the chapel, as there’s good reason to question whether it’s actually by Giotto.
CANTO I.
I realized I was in a dark forest__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—
The correct path got lost and disappeared in the maze.
Oh man! It's so hard to get it across. How rough that wood was, wild, and dreadful: Just thinking about it fills me with fear again.
Death was increasingly rare and bitter. But before I explain, In the presence of good that I discovered, I will share what else happened. I hardly know how I stepped onto that ground,10
At that moment when I walked by, so deeply I was lost in sleep from the right path. But when they finally arrived beneath a hill__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Which stood for the boundary of the valley, That had my heart troubled with such fear, [Pg 2]I looked up and saw its shoulders glowing,
Radiant already with that planet’s __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ light
Which leads clearly on every path.
A little bit was calmed by the sight. The fear that had been buried deep within my heart Through all my painful experiences of the night.
And as the man, struggling to breathe from the pain, Has escaped the sea and fought to reach the shore,
Turns back to look at the dangerous sea; Still, my soul, which was afraid, pressed on. I looked back at the path I came from,
And none, while alive, ever left before. My tired body rejuvenated with little sleep,
I tried to climb the lonely hill; The lower foot__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is still resting where I pressed. 30
And behold! Before I had made a good start, A quick leopard,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ agile and light on her feet,
And dressed in a skin all covered in spots: [Pg 3]She never stopped meeting my gaze directly, And along my journey, it put up such obstacles. That many times I went back to retreat. It was dawn; with a group of followers Of stars__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that were with him when Divine Love In the beginning, it set into motion. Those beautiful things, the sun started to shine; 40
And I found the courage to feel more optimistic. Touching the creature with the flashy skin,
It was morning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and the springtime of the year; Yet not so much that when it came into view When a lion__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ appeared, I was filled with fear. [Pg 4]He seemed to be approaching me with his strength, Ravenous and with head held high: The air was filled with fear. I also saw a she-wolf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ further on; All sorts of desire seemed to be contained in her slender form:50
Through her, many people have known misery before now. By those who oppressed her, and completely exhausted The fear emanating from her presence struck, I gave up hope of climbing up. And like the man who finds joy while doing well,
When the time comes to lose what he has won In all his thoughts, he cries out in despair,
So I mourned through the beast that knows no rest: She blocked my path over and over again,
And push me back to where the sun is quiet.60
And as I hurried down to reach the plain,
Before my eyes stood someone, shocked, And just as foolish as those who keep quiet for a long time.
When I saw him in the vast desert,
"Whatever you are, whether ghost or man," I shouted, "Please show me the same kindness you have." “No man,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ even though I used to be; on both sides
My parents were Lombard, and both of them "His native place was Mantua," he replied. [Pg 5]"Even though I'm late, sub Julio,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is when I entered the world,70
And lived in Rome during the time of good Augustus, While false gods and deceit were still in control. I was a poet, well-known for my verse. Anchises' noble son, who escaped from Troy
What a time it was for proud Ilion to become a victim of flames. But why go back to that annoyance? The hill is tempting; why be afraid to climb it? What is the source and foundation of every joy? "And you truly are Virgil, and the source
"From where does such a rich stream of language come?"80
Embarrassed, I responded to him with a humble demeanor.
"O other poets, you are a source of light and honor!" Let the extensive study and strong passion I’ve demonstrated As you search through your book carefully, help me now!
You are my master and my one and only creator__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. From you alone, I could achieve this by borrowing. The style__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that has made me well-known. Check out the beast that makes me turn back again:
Rescue me from her, noble Sage;
Because of her, I tremble, my pulse races, and my veins throb. 90
[Pg 6]"You must try another pilgrimage," Seeing that I was crying, he responded, "If you want to free yourself from this waste." Because the beast you are suffering from
Will let no one get in her way,
But it stops them and torments them until they die.
She has such a wicked and corrupt nature,
Her overwhelming desire is still unquenchable,
And food makes it more intense than before.
Many creatures__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ she has taken as partners,100
And she’ll marry even more until the hound appears. To kill her and cause her great suffering. He won't profit from wealth or material possessions; But he will thrive on courage, love, and knowledge; Feltro and Feltro__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will be the place of his birth.[Pg 7]
He will save humbled Italy and restore,
For which the old virgin Camilla__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ passed away;
Turnus, Euryalus, and Nisus died long ago.
Her traveling through all cities, searching far and wide,
He will finally push her down to Hell, 110
Where envy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ first set her free. I choose So, I think you should come on. With me as your guide;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and I’ll take you where A timeless place will be revealed to you.
There you will hear the cries of despair
Where the ancient spirits express their sorrow,
All of them gladly accept the second death to share. Next, you will see those who are satisfied,
Because they hope that someday, even though they're currently in turmoil, [Pg 8]To join the blessed, they will gain approval.120
And if you later want to aspire to these, A soul__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will guide you, much more deserving than I; When I leave, I will take her with me.
Because the Emperor__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who rules above I won't, since I rebelled against His laws.[181]
I bring anyone close to His city. He rules over the entire world, and He also reigns. There is His city and exalted throne:
O happy are those He chooses to dwell there!
And I said to him: 'Poet, I'm asking you, 130
Even by the God you didn't know,
That I might escape this current trouble and not encounter With worse, lead me where you have shown, I hope to see Saint Peter’s gate,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and those
"Whom you report in such misery thrown." He moved away; I held on tight behind him.
FOOTNOTES:
[160] Middle: In his Convito (iv. 23), comparing human life to an arch, Dante says that at the age of thirty-five a man has reached the top and begins to go down. As he was born in 1265 that was his own age in 1300, the year in which the action of the poem is laid.
[160] Middle: In his Convito (iv. 23), Dante compares human life to an arch, stating that by the age of thirty-five a man has reached his peak and starts to decline. Since he was born in 1265, that means he was thirty-five in 1300, the year when the events of the poem take place.
[162] A hill: Lower down this hill is termed ‘the origin and cause of all joy.’ It is symbolical of spiritual freedom—of the peace and security that spring from the practice of virtue. Only, as it seems, by gaining such a vantage-ground can he escape from the wilderness of doubt—the valley of the shadow of death—in which he is lost.
[162] A hill: Further down this hill is called ‘the source and reason for all happiness.’ It symbolizes spiritual freedom—the peace and safety that come from practicing virtue. It seems that only by reaching this elevated spot can he break free from the wilderness of doubt—the valley of the shadow of death—where he is lost.
[163] That planet: On the Ptolemaic system, which, as perfected by the Arabian astronomers, and with some Christian additions, was that followed by Dante, the sun is reckoned as one of the seven planets; all the others as well as the earth and the fixed stars deriving their light from it. Here the sunlight may signify the Divine help granted to all men in their efforts after virtue.
[163] That planet: In the Ptolemaic system, which was refined by Arab astronomers and included some Christian contributions, as followed by Dante, the sun is considered one of the seven planets; all the others, including Earth and the fixed stars, get their light from it. Here, the sunlight may represent the divine assistance given to all people in their pursuit of virtue.
[165] A nimble leopard: The leopard and the lion and wolf that come with it are suggested by Jeremiah v. 6: ‘A lion out of the forest shall slay them,’ etc. We have Dante’s own authority for it, in his letter to Can Grande, that several meanings are often hidden under the incidents of the Comedy. But whatever else the beasts may signify, their chief meaning is that of moral hindrances. It is plain that the lion and wolf are the sins of others—pride and avarice. If the leopard agrees with them in this, it most probably stands for the envy of those among whom Dante lived: at Inf. vi. 74 we find envy, pride, and avarice classed together as the sins that have corrupted Florence. But from Inf. xvi. 106 it appears that Dante hoped to get the better of the leopard by means of a cord which he wore girt about his loins. The cord is emblematical of self-control; and hence the leopard seems best to answer the idea of sensual pleasure in the sense of a temptation that makes difficult the pursuit of virtue. But it will be observed that this hindrance Dante trusts to overcome.
[165] A nimble leopard: The leopard, along with the lion and wolf that accompany it, is referenced in Jeremiah 5:6: ‘A lion out of the forest shall slay them,’ etc. We have Dante’s own confirmation of this in his letter to Can Grande, where he states that multiple meanings are often concealed within the events of the Comedy. However, regardless of what else the animals may represent, their primary meaning is moral obstacles. It's clear that the lion and wolf symbolize the sins of others—pride and greed. If the leopard aligns with them, it likely represents the envy of Dante’s contemporaries: in Inf. vi. 74, envy, pride, and greed are grouped together as the sins that have tainted Florence. Yet, from Inf. xvi. 106, it becomes evident that Dante hoped to overcome the leopard using a cord tied around his waist. This cord symbolizes self-control, which suggests that the leopard best exemplifies sensual pleasure as a temptation that complicates the pursuit of virtue. Notably, Dante believes he can conquer this obstacle.
[167] Morn, etc.: It is the morning of Friday the 25th of March in the year 1300, and by the use of Florence, which began the year on the anniversary of the incarnation, it is the first day of the New Year. The Good Friday of 1300 fell a fortnight later; but the 25th of March was held to be the true anniversary of the crucifixion as well as of the incarnation and of the creation of the world. The date of the action is fixed by Inf. xxi. 112. The day was of good omen for success in the struggle with his lower self.
[167] Morn, etc.: It's the morning of Friday, March 25, in the year 1300. According to the custom in Florence, which started the year on the anniversary of the Incarnation, it's the first day of the New Year. Good Friday of 1300 was two weeks later; however, March 25 was considered the true anniversary of the crucifixion, as well as of the Incarnation and the creation of the world. The date of the event is confirmed by Inf. xxi. 112. This day was seen as a positive sign for success in the battle against one's lower self.
[169] A she-wolf: Used elsewhere in the Comedy to represent avarice. Dante may have had specially in his mind the greed and worldly ambition of the Pope and the Court of Rome, but it is plain from line 110 that the wolf stands primarily for a sin, and not for a person or corporate body.
[169] A she-wolf: Used elsewhere in the Comedy to symbolize greed. Dante might have specifically been thinking about the greed and worldly ambition of the Pope and the Roman Court, but it is clear from line 110 that the wolf primarily represents a sin, rather than an individual or organization.
[171] Sub Julio: Julius was not even consul when Virgil was born. But Dante reckoned Julius as the founder of the Empire, and therefore makes the time in which he flourished his. Virgil was only twenty-five years of age when Cæsar was slain; and thus it was under Augustus that his maturer life was spent.
[171] Sub Julio: Julius wasn't even consul when Virgil was born. But Dante considered Julius the founder of the Empire, so he places the timeframe in which Julius lived as his own. Virgil was just twenty-five when Caesar was killed, and it was under Augustus that he spent the rest of his life.
[172] Author: Dante defines an author as ‘one worthy to be believed and obeyed’ (Convito iv. 6). For a guide and companion on his great pilgrimage he chooses Virgil, not only because of his fame as a poet, but also because he had himself described a descent to the Shades—had been already there. The vulgar conception of Virgil was that of a virtuous great magician.
[172] Author: Dante defines an author as ‘someone worthy of belief and obedience’ (Convito iv. 6). For a guide and companion on his significant journey, he chooses Virgil, not just because of his fame as a poet, but also because he had already portrayed a descent into the Underworld—he had been there himself. The common perception of Virgil was that of a virtuous great magician.
[173] The style, etc.: Some at least of Dante’s minor works had been given to the world before 1300, certainly the Vita Nuova and others of his poems. To his study of Virgil he may have felt himself indebted for the purity of taste that kept him superior to the frigid and artificial style of his contemporaries, He prided himself on suiting his language to his theme, as well as on writing straight from the heart.
[173] The style, etc.: Some of Dante’s lesser works were published before 1300, definitely including the Vita Nuova and other poems. He likely felt grateful to his study of Virgil for the refined taste that set him apart from the cold and artificial style of his peers. He took pride in matching his language to his themes and writing straight from the heart.
[175] Feltro and Feltro, etc.: Who the deliverer was that Dante prophesies the coming of is not known, and perhaps never can be. Against the claims of Can Grande of Verona the objection is that, at any date which can reasonably be assigned for the publication of the Inferno, he had done nothing to justify such bright hopes of his future career. There seems proof, too, that till the Paradiso was written Dante entertained no great respect for the Scala family (Purg. xvi. 118, xviii. 121). Neither is Verona, or the widest territory over which Can Grande ever ruled, at all described by saying it lay between Feltro and Feltro.—I have preferred to translate nazi-one as birth rather than as nation or people. ‘The birth of the deliverer will be found to have been between feltro and feltro.’ Feltro, as Dante wrote it, would have no capital letter; and according to an old gloss the deliverer is to be of humble birth; feltro being the name of a poor sort of cloth. This interpretation I give as a curiosity more than anything else; for the most competent critics have decided against it, or ignored it.—Henry of Luxemburg, chosen Emperor in November 1308, is an old claimant for the post of the allegorical veltro or greyhound. On him Dante’s hopes were long set as the man who should ‘save Italy;’ and it seems not out of place to draw attention to what is said of him by John Villani, the contemporary and fellow-townsman of Dante: ‘He was of a magnanimous nature, though, as regarded his family, of poor extraction’ (Cronica, ix. 1). Whatever may be made of the Feltros, the description in the text of the deliverer as one superior to all personal ambition certainly answers better to Dante’s ideal of a righteous Emperor than to the character of a partisan leader like Uguccione della Faggiuola, or an ambitious prince like Can Grande.
[175] Feltro and Feltro, etc.: It’s unknown who the deliverer that Dante predicts is, and it may never be clear. One counterargument against Can Grande of Verona being that deliverer is that, at any reasonable date for the release of the Inferno, he hadn't done anything to warrant such high hopes for his future. There’s also evidence that until the Paradiso was written, Dante didn’t hold the Scala family in high regard (Purg. xvi. 118, xviii. 121). Additionally, Verona, nor the vast area Can Grande ever ruled, are accurately described by saying it’s located between Feltro and Feltro. I’ve chosen to translate nazi-one as birth instead of nation or people. ‘The birth of the deliverer will be found to have been between feltro and feltro.’ Feltro, as Dante wrote it, wouldn’t have a capital letter; and according to an old commentary, the deliverer is meant to be of humble origins, feltro being a term for a cheap kind of cloth. I mention this interpretation more as an interesting detail than anything else, since the most qualified critics have dismissed it or overlooked it. Henry of Luxemburg, elected Emperor in November 1308, is a long-standing candidate for the allegorical veltro or greyhound. Dante had hoped he would be the one to ‘save Italy’; and it seems relevant to note what John Villani, Dante’s contemporary and fellow citizen, said about him: ‘He was of a noble spirit, although of modest birth’ (Cronica, ix. 1). Regardless of how one interprets the Feltros, the portrayal in the text of the deliverer as someone above personal ambition aligns better with Dante’s vision of a just Emperor than with a partisan leader like Uguccione della Faggiuola or an ambitious prince like Can Grande.
[177] Envy: That of Satan.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Envy: Satan's envy.
[178] Thou hadst best, etc.: As will be seen from the next Canto, Virgil has been sent to the relief of Dante; but how that is to be wrought out is left to his own judgment. He might secure a partial deliverance for his ward by conducting him up the Delectable Mount—the peaceful heights familiar to himself, and which are to be won by the practice of natural piety. He chooses the other course, of guiding Dante through the regions of the future state, where the pilgrim’s trust in the Divine government will be strengthened by what he sees, and his soul acquire a larger peace.
[178] You'd better, etc.: As will be seen in the next Canto, Virgil has been sent to help Dante; but how that will be achieved is left to his own judgment. He could secure a partial rescue for his charge by guiding him up the Delectable Mount—the peaceful heights he knows well, which can be reached through natural piety. Instead, he chooses to guide Dante through the realms of the afterlife, where the pilgrim’s trust in the Divine plan will be strengthened by what he observes, and his soul will gain greater peace.
[179] A soul: Beatrice.
[182] Saint Peter’s gate: Virgil has not mentioned Saint Peter. Dante names him as if to proclaim that it is as a Christian, though under heathen guidance, that he makes the pilgrimage. Here the gate seems to be spoken of as if it formed the entrance to Paradise, as it was popularly believed to do, and as if it were at that point Virgil would cease to guide him. But they are to find it nearer at hand, and after it has been passed Virgil is to act as guide through Purgatory.
[182] Saint Peter’s gate: Virgil hasn't mentioned Saint Peter. Dante refers to him as if to announce that he is making the journey as a Christian, even though he is under pagan guidance. Here, the gate is described as though it leads to Paradise, which was a common belief, and it suggests that this is where Virgil would stop guiding him. However, they will find it closer than expected, and after passing through it, Virgil will continue to guide him through Purgatory.
CANTO II.
All living things on Earth were being set free. While I was preparing alone from hard work __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To confront the battle that lay ahead of me,
Both mourning and the dangerous quest,
Now to be depicted by perfect memory.
Help, great genius! Muses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ manifest
Goodwill to me! Writing down what happened,
Show your true potential now, O mind!
[Pg 10]I started: 'Poet and Guide too,10
Before you trust me on this broad adventure,
Determine if my strength is sufficient for this. You say that Silvius' father,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ before he died,
Still mortal in the world, they went immortal,
There in the body for a while to stay.
But the enemy of evil was satisfied
That he should come, considering the significant impact, And who or what should claim descent from him, A thoughtful person can find no room for doubt: For the noble one of Rome, and of her influence __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In high Heaven, the chosen father grew imperial. And both of these,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to be honest, Were established for the holy seat, whereupon The Greater Peter's follower sits today.
On this journey, praised by you, were known And heard things from him, for which he was indebted His victory, from which the Papal robe originates.[188][Pg 11]
That path that the Chosen Vessel__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ walked later. So of the faith assurance to receive,
This is the start of the road to salvation.30
But why should I go? Who will approve it? For I am neither Æneas nor Paul; No one can believe I deserve it, Not me either. So here I am, answering your call,
I fear the journey might be reckless. But pointless "For me to think; you know everything, wise one." Like someone who no longer desires what they wished for, Whose goal changes alongside his ideas. Until he turns back to the thing that started it all; On that dark slope, I grew all distressed,40
By thinking about it, the design
I backed away from what I had previously pursued passionately. "If I understand your words correctly," The generous shade of him replied, "Your soul has sunk beneath cowardice," Which a man is often burdened by, It makes him hesitate from a noble goal,
Like animals that shy away from poorly defined objects. To free you from this fear, that's why I came, I'll share the speech I heard. At first, I felt sorry for you. A lady[190][Pg 12]
Called out to me while I was among those in uncertain circumstances __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Had my home: she was so blessed and beautiful,
I directly asked her to command me. Her eyes were shining brighter than the star; [192]
And she started to speak in sweet tones
And adjustable like angelic voices are:
“O Mantuan Shade, fully courteous,
Whose fame lives on in the world, and will continue to grow. Throughout all the ages, while the world has a place; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A friend of mine, with luck against him, Has faced obstacles on his journey through the desert,
And, filled with dread, cannot go on any further,
But he has strayed too far. And I'm afraid that I woke up too late to get help,
From what they say in Heaven about him.
Go, use your persuasive speech to help him, And may his guardian provide all the necessary support,
That by touching him I might find comfort.[Pg 13]
Know that it is Beatrice who seeks to get your attention this way.70
That's where I come from, and I would be happy to return. My arrival and my request are guided by love.
When I stand before my Lord again,
"Often, I will renew my praise for Him." And here she stopped, and I didn't stay silent: "O virtuous lady, you alone the race
Of man exalted above all else that dwell Under the sky that moves in the tightest space.[193]
It makes me very happy to do what you ask. Though it’s already done, it’s still way too slow;80
There's no need to explain your wish in more detail. But tell me, what made you come down this low, Even to this center, from the vast region,[194]
"Where are you eager to go again?" "You have so much to learn because of the desire you have," She replied, “I’ll keep it brief for you, How, by coming here, I faced no fears. We are rightfully alarmed by such things, They have the power to hurt us; everyone else They are harmless and not afraid. Therefore, I—90
Created by God, His generosity is immense—
I remain unaffected by all your troubles,
And through this burning__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ unbothered glide.[Pg 14]
A noble lady__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is in Heaven, who sighs Over the obstacle where I want you to go,
And breaks the strict command of the heavens.
Calling for Lucia,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ so she made her presence known. What she wanted: 'Your servant__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ now needs "Please help me; show me your assistance." Lucia, who despises all cruelty, quickly Rose, and walked over to where I was sitting quietly,
To revered Rachel__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ paying attention,
Me: "Beatrice, true praise of God," I said; "Why not help the one who had so much love for you,
" And from the common crowd to win you pressed? Don't you hear him crying woefully,[Pg 15]
Nor acknowledge the death that now threatens him upon A flood__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that is less terrible than the sea? Never on earth did anyone ever run, Attracted by profit or driven by fear,110
She spoke faster than I did, and she was done, From sitting among the blessed, I've come down here, I place my trust in your charming words,
"Which honors you and those who listen to it." When she had spoken the last of these words,
She turned away with bright eyes filled with tears__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. And I was urged to hurry more. And so it was that I joined you by her wish,
And from that fierce beast saved you,
Which blocked the direct path up the beautiful hill.120
What's bothering you then? Why are you being so slow? Why hold onto cowardice in your heart? Where is your franchise, where is your bravery,
When three such fortunate ladies take notice For you in Heaven's court, and these words of mine "Are you preparing for such an abundance of blessings?" As flowers, made to long for warmth by the night chill And close themselves when touched by the bright morning light. On their stems, they bloom, beautifully and perfectly; My wavering courage changed the situation,130
And so much joy filled my heart, it motivated I declare, like a free-born noble person: "Oh, pitiful one, who has stirred for my help!" And you, how polite to run,
Pay attention in service, listening to her true words![Pg 16]
You have won my heart with your eloquence. To have a strong desire to go, and the purpose What I once held, I no longer avoid. So go ahead; my will is combined with yours:
You are my Guide, Lord, Master; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ only you! So I; and with him, as he moved ahead, The steep and rough road I took.
FOOTNOTES:
[183] Close of day: The evening of the Friday. It comes on us with something of a surprise that a whole day has been spent in the attempt to ascend the hill, and in conference with Virgil.
[183] End of the day: It’s Friday evening. It surprises us that an entire day has gone by while we tried to climb the hill and talked with Virgil.
[184] Alone: Of earthly creatures, though in company with Virgil, a shade. In these words is to be found the keynote to the Canto. With the sense of deliverance from immediate danger his enthusiasm has died away. After all, Virgil is only a shade; and his heart misgives him at the thought of engaging, in the absence of all human companionship, upon a journey so full of terrors. He is not reassured till Virgil has displayed his commission.
[184] Alone: Among earthly beings, even while accompanied by Virgil, a spirit. These words capture the essence of the Canto. With the relief from immediate danger, his excitement has faded. After all, Virgil is just a spirit, and he feels anxious at the idea of embarking on such a terrifying journey without any human company. He only feels assured once Virgil reveals his mission.
[185] Muses: The invocation comes now, the First Canto being properly an introduction. Here it may be pointed out, as illustrating the refinement of Dante’s art, that the invocation in the Purgatorio is in a higher strain, and that in the Paradiso in a nobler still.
[185] Muses: The invocation begins now, with the First Canto serving as an introduction. It's worth noting, to highlight the sophistication of Dante's craft, that the invocation in the Purgatorio is more elevated, and that in the Paradiso is even more so.
[186] Silvius’ father: Æneas, whose visit to the world of shades is described in the Sixth Æneid. He finds there his father Anchises, who foretells to him the fortunes of his descendants down to the time of Augustus.
[186] Silvius’ father: Æneas, whose journey to the underworld is described in the Sixth Æneid. He meets his father Anchises there, who predicts the futures of his descendants all the way to the time of Augustus.
[187] Both of these: Dante uses language slightly apologetic as he unfolds to Virgil, the great Imperialist poet, the final cause of Rome and the Empire. But while he thus exalts the Papal office, making all Roman history a preparation for its establishment, Dante throughout his works is careful to refuse any but a spiritual or religious allegiance to the Pope, and leaves himself free, as will be frequently seen in the course of the Comedy, to blame the Popes as men, while yielding all honour to their great office. In this emphatic mention of Rome as the divinely-appointed seat of Peter’s Chair may be implied a censure on the Pope for the transference of the Holy See to Avignon, which was effected in 1305, between the date assigned to the action of the poem and the period when it was written.
[187] Both of these: Dante uses a slightly apologetic tone as he explains to Virgil, the great Imperial poet, the ultimate purpose of Rome and the Empire. However, while he praises the Papal office, treating all of Roman history as a preparation for its establishment, Dante consistently insists on keeping a spiritual or religious allegiance to the Pope, allowing himself, as will be often seen throughout the Comedy, to criticize the Popes as individuals while still honoring their significant position. This strong reference to Rome as the divinely-appointed seat of Peter’s Chair may suggest criticism of the Pope for moving the Holy See to Avignon, which occurred in 1305, between the timeline of the poem’s events and the period when it was written.
[188] Papal gown: ‘The great mantle’ Dante elsewhere terms it; the emblem of the Papal dignity. It was only in Dante’s own time that coronation began to take the place of investiture with the mantle.
[188] Papal gown: "The grand robe" Dante refers to it as; the symbol of Papal authority. It was only during Dante's era that coronation started to replace the ceremony of receiving the mantle.
[189] Chosen Vessel: Paul, who like Æneas visited the other world, though not the same region of it. Throughout the poem instances drawn from profane history, and even poetry and mythology, are given as of authority equal to those from Christian sources.
[189] Chosen Vessel: Paul, who, like Æneas, explored the afterlife, though not the same part of it. Throughout the poem, examples from secular history, as well as poetry and mythology, are presented as equally authoritative as those from Christian sources.
[190] A dame: Beatrice, the heroine of the Vita Nuova, at the close of which Dante promises some day to say of her what was never yet said of any woman. She died in 1290, aged twenty-four. In the Comedy she fills different parts: she is the glorified Beatrice Portinari whom Dante first knew as a fair Florentine girl; but she also represents heavenly truth, or the knowledge of it—the handmaid of eternal life. Theology is too hard and technical a term to bestow on her. Virgil, for his part, represents the knowledge that men may acquire of Divine law by the use of their reason, helped by such illumination as was enjoyed by the virtuous heathen. In other words, he is the exponent of the Divine revelation involved in the Imperial system—for the Empire was never far from Dante’s thoughts. To him it meant the perfection of just rule, in which due cognisance is taken of every right and of every duty. The relation Dante bears to these two is that of erring humanity struggling to the light. Virgil leads him as far as he can, and then commits him to the holier rule of Beatrice. But the poem would lose its charm if the allegorical meaning of every passage were too closely insisted on. And, worse than that, it cannot always be found.
[190] A lady: Beatrice, the heroine of the Vita Nuova, at the end of which Dante promises one day to express what has never been said about any woman. She passed away in 1290 at the age of twenty-four. In the Comedy, she takes on various roles: she is the exalted Beatrice Portinari, whom Dante first knew as a beautiful Florentine girl; but she also symbolizes heavenly truth, or the understanding of it—the servant of eternal life. The term theology feels too difficult and technical for her. Virgil, on the other hand, represents the knowledge that people can gain of Divine law through reason, aided by the kind of enlightenment enjoyed by virtuous pagans. In other words, he embodies the Divine revelation linked to the Imperial system—since the Empire was always present in Dante’s thoughts. To him, it represented the ideal of just governance, where every right and every duty is properly recognized. Dante's relationship with these two figures is that of flawed humanity striving towards enlightenment. Virgil guides him as far as he can go, and then hands him over to Beatrice's higher guidance. However, the poem would lose its appeal if we focused too closely on the allegorical meaning of every single passage. And even more critically, that meaning isn’t always discernible.
[193] In narrowest space: The heaven of the moon, on the Ptolemaic system the lowest of the seven planets. Below it there is only the heaven of fire, to which all the flames of earth are attracted. The meaning is, above all on earth.
[193] In the smallest realm: The heaven of the moon, which in the Ptolemaic system is the lowest of the seven planets. Below it is just the heaven of fire, which draws in all the flames of earth. The main idea is, especially regarding earth.
[194] The region vast: The empyrean, or tenth and highest heaven of all. It is an addition by the Christian astronomers to the heavens of the Ptolemaic system, and extends above the primum mobile, which imparts to all beneath it a common motion, while leaving its own special motion to each. The empyrean is the heaven of Divine rest.
[194] The vast region: The empyrean, or the tenth and highest heaven of all. It’s an addition made by Christian astronomers to the heavens of the Ptolemaic system, extending above the primum mobile, which gives a common motion to everything beneath it while allowing each thing to have its own unique motion. The empyrean is the heaven of Divine rest.
[195] Burning: ‘Flame of this burning,’ allegorical, as applied to the limbo where Virgil had his abode. He and his companions suffer only from unfulfilled but lofty desire (Inf. iv. 41).
[195] Burning: ‘Flame of this burning,’ symbolic, referring to the limbo where Virgil lived. He and his companions only experience the pain of unfulfilled but noble desires (Inf. iv. 41).
[196] A noble lady: The Virgin Mary, of whom it is said (Parad. xxxiii. 16) that her ‘benignity not only succours those who ask, but often anticipates their demand;’ as here. She is the symbol of Divine grace in its widest sense. Neither Christ nor Mary is mentioned by name in the Inferno.
[196] A noble lady: The Virgin Mary, of whom it is said (Parad. xxxiii. 16) that her ‘kindness not only helps those who ask, but often meets their needs before they even ask;’ as seen here. She represents Divine grace in its broadest sense. Neither Christ nor Mary is mentioned by name in the Inferno.
[197] Lucia: The martyr saint of Syracuse. Witte (Dante-Forschungen, vol. ii. 30) suggests that Lucia Ubaldini may be meant, a thirteenth-century Florentine saint, and sister of the Cardinal (Inf. x. 120). The day devoted to her memory was the 30th of May. Dante was born in May, and if it could be proved that he was born on the 30th of the month the suggestion would be plausible. But for the greater Lucy is to be said that she was especially helpful to those troubled in their eyesight, as Dante was at one time of his life. Here she is the symbol of illuminating grace.
[197] Lucia: The martyr saint of Syracuse. Witte (Dante-Forschungen, vol. ii. 30) suggests that Lucia Ubaldini might be the one referenced, a thirteenth-century Florentine saint and the sister of the Cardinal (Inf. x. 120). The day dedicated to her memory is May 30th. Dante was born in May, and if it can be proven that he was born on the 30th, this suggestion becomes more likely. However, for the greater Lucia, it is said that she was particularly helpful to those suffering from vision problems, which Dante experienced at one point in his life. Here, she represents illuminating grace.
[198] Thy vassal: Saint Lucy being held in special veneration by Dante; or only that he was one that sought light. The word fedele may of course, as it usually is, be read in its primary sense of ‘faithful one;’ but it is old Italian for vassal; and to take the reference to be to the duty of the overlord to help his dependant in need seems to give force to the appeal.
[198] Your vassal: Saint Lucy is held in high regard by Dante; or perhaps it’s simply that he was someone who sought light. The word fedele can, of course, be interpreted in its usual sense of ‘faithful one;’ however, it also means vassal in old Italian. Understanding this reference as the obligation of the overlord to assist his dependent in times of need seems to strengthen the appeal.
[202] My Guide, etc.: After hearing how Virgil was moved to come, Dante accepts him not only for his guide, as he did at the close of the First Canto, but for his lord and master as well.
[202] My Guide, etc.: After learning how Virgil felt compelled to come, Dante accepts him not just as his guide, like he did at the end of the First Canto, but also as his lord and mentor.
CANTO III.
Anyone who passes through me will experience endless pain,
Through me, the people lost forever can be reached. It was Justice that inspired my Glorious Creator; I was created by the Divine Power,[203]
The Ultimate Wisdom and the Original Love.
Nothing was created before mine,
If not forever;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I will last always:
You who enter, leave all hope behind!
I wrote these words in a dark color. 10
At the top of a gateway; for that reason I: "‘Hard__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is their meaning, Master.’" Before I could think, he responded: "Here, it's important to leave all fears behind;
All cowardice must die here.[Pg 18]
For now, the place I told you about, we find, Where you should see the miserable people
Who the true good__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of reason have given up on.’
Then, with a look of happy calmness, He took my hand in his, which gave me courage,20
And took me to a place where hidden things exist.
There are sighs, complaints, and uncontrollable wailing. The dark, starless sky echoed around; At first, I couldn't hold back my tears. The different languages and words of sorrow,
The harsh accents,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ mixed with shouts of anger
And striking hands and voices both loud and soft,
Created a commotion that rises in a circle. Forever in that air darkened for eternity; As when the sand gets blown away by the whirlwind.30
And, horrified,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I started to say:
"Master, what is this sound I hear?" And who are the people overwhelmed by misery? And he answered: 'In this bleak condition The souls of that dishonorable crew are kept here. Who lived without recognition, yet remained free from guilt.
They are mixed with cowardly angels, who,
Though they kept their rebellion under wraps,
Disloyal to God, they pursued their own selfish goals.[Pg 19]
Heaven cast them out, so they wouldn't tarnish her beauty; They are not received by the lower hell,41
Otherwise, victory __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ would be obtained by the guilty. And I said, “What does it take, Master, to force Their mournful cries in such a sorrowful tone? He replied, "I'll tell you in a few words." No hope of death is known to the miserable; So darken the life and wretchedness where they breathe out They measure all other people's suffering as being less than their own. The world remembers none of them; Mercy and justice both ignore them.50
"Let's not talk about them: just glance and move on." I noticed a banner__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ when I took another look,
Which, always spinning around, moved forward quickly As if hating being constant. And after that, so many people chased. In a lengthy procession, I shouldn’t have said That death__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had caused so much destruction. Some I recognized at first, and then the shadow I saw him and was aware of the search to conclude,
[Pg 20]Whose cowardly soul the great rejection made. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Right away, I knew and was certain that those They were from the tribe of outcasts,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ even the lineage Despised by God and hated by His enemies.
The unfortunate souls, who while alive showed no sign They lived freely and were harshly affected. By wasps and hornets buzzing around that area.
Blood drawn from their faces emerged. And, mixed with their tears, was at their feet. Consumed by repulsive worms, it fell among them.
Looking ahead, of these filled,70
I saw people next to a wide stream,
I said, "Oh Master, I beg you, Identify who these people are, and under what law they appear. Impatient until we’ve crossed the river; As I recognize by this faint light.
And he said, "These things will be known to you." When will our footsteps finally be at rest? "On the sorrowful shores of Acheron." Then with ashamed eyes looking at the ground, Worried that my words were annoying to him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I stayed silent until we got to the stream.
And look, a boat approached us. An old veteran__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with gray hair, Shouting: "You lost souls, be filled with fear.
Hope no longer to gain a glimpse of Heaven; I’ve come to take you to the other shore,
To ice and flames and eternal darkness.
And you, O living soul, who are standing there,
"From among the dead, withdraw yourself." Then, realizing I didn't move at all at his command,90
"By other means, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you will travel from other ports;" But they will take you to another shore,
And it’s a more buoyant skiff that must carry you. And then my leader said, "Charon, don’t be upset,
For that's how it has been intended where power never arrived. "You're lacking the will; so please don't ask anymore." And with that, his wild cheeks became calm Who is the pilot of the angry pool,
And around whose eyes shone wheels of fire.
But all the tones, bare and exhausted from dool,100
Stood shivering and chattering their teeth, changing color. As soon as they heard the word unmerciful. They cursed God and the families they came from;
Humankind, the time, location, and origin where it all started. Their lives and the source from which they came. Then drew They all crowded together as they ran,
Bitterly crying, to the cursed shore Predestined for every godless person.
The demon Charon, with eyes always Aglow, it sends out signals, collecting them all;110
Whoever lingers strikes with his oar.
And as the faded leaves of autumn drop One after another, until finally the branch Sees on the ground spread all its crown; With Adam's wicked lineage, it now happens that:
At signs, each one falls in turn from the coast,
As birds__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ fly into the ambush. The dark waters are crossed by them, And once on the other side, they land,
[Pg 23]On this, once again, a crowd is gathering.120
"Son," said the polite Master, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "understand, Everyone who faces the wrath of God will perish,
Gather from every country on this shore. To cross the river, they're all on fire;
Driven by divine justice, their wills pushed forward. Until their fear turns into desire.
No righteous soul has ever taken this path; So, if Charon were to complain about you, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Are you sure about what his words reveal? When he said this, the bleak plain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trembled__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ so violently, my fear past Looking back, I’m drenched in sweat again.
From the weeping earth came a groan Where lightning flashed red and terrifying,
Which overwhelmed all my senses; and, as cast I suddenly fell asleep and collapsed to the ground.
FOOTNOTES:
[204] If not eternal: Only the angels and the heavenly spheres were created before Inferno. The creation of man came later. But from Inf. xxxiv. 124 it appears that Inferno was hollowed out of the earth; and at Parad. vii. 124 the earth is declared to be ‘corruptible and enduring short while;’ therefore not eternal.
[204] If not eternal: Only the angels and the heavenly realms were created before Hell. Humans were created later. But from Inf. xxxiv. 124 it seems that Hell was carved out of the earth; and at Parad. vii. 124 the earth is described as ‘corruptible and lasting a short time;’ therefore not eternal.
[205] Hard, etc.: The injunction to leave all hope behind makes Dante hesitate to enter. Virgil anticipates the objection before it is fully expressed, and reminds him that the passage through Inferno is to be only one stage of his journey. Not by this gate will he seek to quit it.
[205] Hard, etc.: The command to abandon all hope makes Dante pause before entering. Virgil predicts the concern before it’s fully voiced, and cautions him that traveling through Hell is just one part of his journey. This gate is not how he plans to escape.
[208] Horror-stricken: ‘My head enveloped in horror.’ Some texts have ‘error,’ and this yields a better meaning—that Dante is amazed to have come full into the crowd of suffering shades before he has even crossed Acheron. If with the best texts ‘horror’ be read, the meaning seems to be that he is so overwhelmed by fear as to lose his presence of mind. They are not yet in the true Inferno, but only in the vestibule or forecourt of it—the flat rim which runs round the edge of the pit.
[208] Horror-stricken: ‘My head wrapped in horror.’ Some texts say ‘error,’ which makes more sense—Dante is shocked to find himself surrounded by the suffering spirits before he has even crossed Acheron. If we read ‘horror’ in the best texts, it suggests he is so filled with fear that he loses his composure. They aren’t in the true Inferno yet, but just in the entrance or forecourt of it—the flat edge that surrounds the pit.
[211] That death, etc.: The touch is very characteristic of Dante. He feigns astonishment at finding that such a proportion of mankind can preserve so pitiful a middle course between good and evil, and spend lives that are only ‘a kind of—as it were.’
[211] That death, etc.: The tone is very typical of Dante. He acts surprised to discover that such a large part of humanity can maintain such a sad balance between good and evil, and lead lives that are merely ‘a sort of—as it were.’
[212] The great refusal: Dante recognises him, and so he who made the great refusal must have been a contemporary. Almost beyond doubt Celestine V. is meant, who was in 1294 elected Pope against his will, and resigned the tiara after wearing it a few months; the only Pope who ever resigned it, unless we count Clement I. As he was not canonized till 1326, Dante was free to form his own judgment of his conduct. It has been objected that Dante would not treat with contumely a man so devout as Celestine. But what specially fits him to be the representative caitiff is just that, being himself virtuous, he pusillanimously threw away the greatest opportunity of doing good. By his resignation Boniface VIII. became Pope, to whose meddling in Florentine affairs it was that Dante owed his banishment. Indirectly, therefore, he owed it to the resignation of Celestine; so that here we have the first of many private scores to be paid off in the course of the Comedy. Celestine’s resignation is referred to (Inf. xxvii. 104).—Esau and the rich young man in the Gospel have both been suggested in place of Celestine. To either of them there lies the objection that Dante could not have recognised him. And, besides, Dante’s contemporaries appear at once to have discovered Celestine in him who made the great refusal. In Paradise the poet is told by his ancestor Cacciaguida that his rebuke is to be like the wind, which strikes most fiercely on the loftiest summits (Parad. xvii. 133); and it agrees well with such a profession, that the first stroke he deals in the Comedy is at a Pope.
[212] The great refusal: Dante recognizes him, and so the one who made the great refusal must have been a contemporary. Almost certainly, it's Celestine V, who was elected Pope in 1294 against his will and resigned the tiara after only a few months; he is the only Pope to have ever resigned, unless we count Clement I. Since he wasn’t canonized until 1326, Dante was free to judge his actions. Some argue that Dante wouldn't disrespect someone as devout as Celestine. But what makes him a fitting representative of a coward is that, despite being virtuous, he timidly squandered the greatest chance to do good. Because of his resignation, Boniface VIII. became Pope, and Dante was banished due to Boniface's interference in Florentine affairs. Thus, indirectly, Dante's banishment is tied to Celestine's resignation, marking the first of many personal vendettas to be settled throughout the Comedy. Celestine's resignation is mentioned (Inf. xxvii. 104). Esau and the rich young man from the Gospel have both been proposed instead of Celestine. The issue with either is that Dante wouldn't have recognized them. Moreover, Dante's contemporaries seem to have immediately identified Celestine as the one who made the great refusal. In Paradise, Dante is told by his ancestor Cacciaguida that his rebuke will be like the wind, hitting hardest at the highest peaks (Parad. xvii. 133); and it fits such a statement that the first blow he strikes in the Comedy is directed at a Pope.
[213] Caitiffs: To one who had suffered like Dante for the frank part he took in affairs, neutrality may well have seemed the unpardonable sin in politics; and no doubt but that his thoughts were set on the trimmers in Florence when he wrote, ‘Let us not speak of them!’
[213] Caitiffs: For someone who, like Dante, had faced hardship for being openly involved in politics, staying neutral might have seemed like the worst possible offense; and it’s likely that he was thinking of the opportunists in Florence when he wrote, ‘Let us not speak of them!’
[214] A veteran: Charon. In all this description of the passage of the river by the shades, Dante borrows freely from Virgil. It has been already remarked on Inf. ii. 28 that he draws illustrations from Pagan sources. More than that, as we begin to find, he boldly introduces legendary and mythological characters among the persons of his drama. With Milton in mind, it surprises, on a first acquaintance with the Comedy, to discover how nearly independent of angels is the economy invented by Dante for the other world.
[214] A veteran: Charon. In all this description of the shades crossing the river, Dante freely borrows from Virgil. It's already been pointed out in Inf. ii. 28 that he takes examples from Pagan sources. Furthermore, as we start to notice, he boldly mixes legendary and mythological characters into his drama. With Milton in mind, it's surprising, at first glance at the Comedy, to see how almost independent his vision of the afterlife is from angels.
[215] Other ways, etc.: The souls bound from earth to Purgatory gather at the mouth of the Tiber, whence they are wafted on an angel’s skiff to their destination (Purg. ii. 100). It may be here noted that never does Dante hint a fear of one day becoming a denizen of Inferno. It is only the pains of Purgatory that oppress his soul by anticipation. So here Charon is made to see at a glance that the pilgrim is not of those ‘who make descent to Acheron.’
[215] Other ways, etc.: The souls bound from earth to Purgatory gather at the mouth of the Tiber, where they are carried by an angel’s boat to their destination (Purg. ii. 100). It should be noted that Dante never shows any fear of one day becoming a resident of Inferno. It’s only the suffering of Purgatory that weighs on his soul by anticipation. So here Charon quickly realizes that the pilgrim is not one of those ‘who make descent to Acheron.’
[216] As fowls, etc.: ‘As a bird to its lure’—generally interpreted of the falcon when called back. But a witness of the sport of netting thrushes in Tuscany describes them as ‘flying into the vocal ambush in a hurried, half-reluctant, and very remarkable manner.’
[216] As fowls, etc.: ‘Like a bird to its lure’—usually understood as referring to the falcon when it's called back. However, someone who has observed the sport of netting thrushes in Tuscany describes them as ‘dashing into the vocal trap in a swift, somewhat unwilling, and quite striking way.’
[217] Courteous Master: Virgil here gives the answer promised at line 76; and Dante by the epithet he uses removes any impression that his guide had been wanting in courtesy when he bade him wait.
[217] Courteous Master: Virgil here provides the answer he promised at line 76; and Dante, by the term he uses, clears up any idea that his guide was lacking in politeness when he asked him to wait.
[219] Trembled, etc.: Symbolical of the increase of woe in Inferno when the doomed souls have landed on the thither side of Acheron. Hell opens to receive them. Conversely, when any purified soul is released from Purgatory the mountain of purification trembles to its base with joy (Purg. xxi. 58).
[219] Trembled, etc.: Symbolic of the growing suffering in Hell when the lost souls arrive on the other side of Acheron. Hell opens its doors to welcome them. On the other hand, when a purified soul is freed from Purgatory, the mountain of purification shakes with joy at its foundation (Purg. xxi. 58).
CANTO IV.
Then I stood up and cast a steady gaze,
With refreshed eyes, I looked at everything around me,
And I became aware of where I found myself. Honestly, I found myself on the edge of the valley. In the sorrowful abyss, where endless Desperate cries blend with a loud noise.[220][Pg 25]
It was cloudy, deep, and as dark as night;10
So dark that, looking intently to find I couldn't see anything in its depths. "Let's now go down into this blind area," The Poet began with a pale face; "I'll go first, and you follow after." Highlighting the paleness on his cheek, I asked, 'How can I, since you are in fear,
My usual source of comfort when doubts arise? "The pain of the people," he said, "Whoever is below has painted on my face20
Pity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ interpreted by fear. "Come! The long journey asks us to hurry." Then he went in and made me go in too. The uppermost circle surrounding the abyss.
In that context, as far as I could tell by listening,
There were no cries of sorrow, just sighs,
Where the air pulsed endlessly throughout. This, sadness without pain that came up From babies, women, and men,
Gathered in large groups. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ And the good Master said, "Would you __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ nothing then?" Who do you want me to talk about when it comes to those spirits? But know, before we go on, although when On Earth, they didn’t sin, no matter how great the worth. They were not helped, since they were unbaptized—
Part__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of the faith you hold. If their fate[Pg 26]
Was to be born before mankind was Christianized,
God, as expected, they could never truly worship: I am here with this group of people. For these flaws—our fault is nothing more—40
We are therefore lost, dealing with this on our own. That, feeling hopeless, we mourn our lack of happiness. I was very saddened when he revealed this,
Because I knew that some who did well In worthiness, they had gone to that limbo__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. "Please, Sir," I begged him, "Master,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ tell me," —That my belief might guarantee a win,
Winning to eliminate every mistake—
"Has anyone ever reached bliss from here?" By the merit of someone else or his own? 50
And he, who clearly understood my hidden intention:
"I recently arrived at this place__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__," When I saw someone coming down; A ruler__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who wore a winner's crown.
The shadow of our first ancestor went with him right away,[Pg 27]
And he drew Noah's fourth son, Abel,
Moses, who provided the laws, the obedient Patriarch Abram's and King David's as well; And with his father and children, Israel,
And Rachel, for whom he knew such struggles;60
And many more, to live in happiness. And I want you to know, before this No human soul has ever been saved from Hell.
As he spoke, our progress did not stop,
But we kept wandering through the woods; The forest, I mean, filled with countless ghostly trees. Before we journey far from the summit, We had not yet left when I saw a flame that glowed, Keeping a hemisphere__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of darkness at a distance.
It was just a bit further along our path,70
Yet not so far that I couldn't guess in part Those honorable people lived there.
“Art and science both acknowledge the ornament!”
Who are these that are honored to such a high degree, And in their situation set apart from the others? He said: ‘For them, their glorious memory,
Still in your world, the topic of fame,
Wins grace__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ from Heaven, set apart in this way. Meanwhile, I heard a voice: 'Show honor. To the renowned poet,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for his spirit80
Is now back after being away for a while.[Pg 28]’
When the voice paused and didn’t say anything further, Four powerful spirits approached together, Neither sad nor happy. "Think about someone, armed with a sword,"[232]
My esteemed Master started speaking to me quietly, 'Before the three moving forward like their master; For he is Homer, a poet like no other:
Next up is Horace the satirist,
Ovid is third, and Lucan is last.90
And it's because their claim matches mine. With one voice, they called out the name, They combine their honor __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with my praise. So I saw their lovely group—
The masters__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of music in that elevated style Which, above all others, soars high like an eagle. After discussing amongst themselves for a while[Pg 29]
They turned to me and exchanged greetings,
And, seeing this, my Master smiled.[235]
And even more respect was shown to me,100
They created one for their group; So I played the sixth part among such talent. So we traveled to where the light shone, Having a conversation that is better kept confidential, Where I was, it was well done to hold it. Eventually, we arrived at the side of an impressive castle__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Which high sevenfold walls surrounded it, And it was surrounded by a shimmering tide.
We crossed this as if it were dry land;
I passed through seven gates with those wise beings; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Then in a green meadow, we found people. Their stares were intentional and unhurried.
Authority was evident on every face; They rarely spoke, in soft musical voices. We moved apart to a large open area. On one side, which is brightly calm,
All of them embraced a perfect view. From there, across on the green enamel __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I was shown powerful spirits; with pleasure I am still moved just by having seen them. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Along with many others, Electra was visible; Among them I spotted Hector and Æneas, Caesar in armor,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ his eyes, bright like a falcon's. And, opposite, I spotted Camilla; Penthesilea too; the Latin King He sat with his child Lavinia next to him.
Brutus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I saw, who expelled Tarquin; Cornelia, Marcia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Julia, and Lucrece.
Saladin__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sat by himself. Considering What was ahead with slightly raised eyes,130
The Master__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I saw among those who are knowledgeable,
Among those in philosophy were wise individuals.
Everyone looked at him as if to indicate Becoming honor; Plato ahead With Socrates: the others stood below. Democritus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who believed everything happened by chance;[Pg 31]
Thales, Diogenes, Empedocles, Zeno and Anaxagoras caught my eye; Heraclitus and Dioscorides,
Wise judge of nature. Tully, Orpheus, were __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With ethics Seneca and Linus.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ These,
And Ptolemy,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ too, and Euclid, mathematician,
Galen, Hippocrates, and Avicenna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Averroes,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the one who prepared
The comment, I saw it; but I can’t say it again. The names of everyone I saw; the topic is broad. Time often slips away from me due to the urgency. Then
We split into two groups of three. Lead me in a different way, my wise Leader. Guide from the calm to the trembling air.150
I arrive at a place__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where everything is dark and confused.
FOOTNOTES:
[220] Thundering sound: In a state of unconsciousness, Dante, he knows not how, has been conveyed across Acheron, and is awakened by what seems like the thunder-peal following the lightning-flash which made him insensible. He now stands on the brink of Inferno, where the sounds peculiar to each region of it converge and are reverberated from its rim. These sounds are not again to be heard by him except in their proper localities. No sooner does he actually pass into the First Circle than he hears only sighs.—As regards the topography of Inferno, it is enough, as yet, to note that it consists of a cavity extending from the surface to the centre of the earth; narrowing to its base, and with many circular ledges or terraces, of great width in the case of the upper ones, running round its wall—that is, round the sides of the pit. Each terrace or circle is thus less in circumference than the one above it. From one circle to the next there slopes a bank of more or less height and steepness. Down the bank which falls to the comparatively flat ground of the First Circle they are now about to pass.—To put it otherwise, the Inferno is an inverted hollow cone.
[220] Thundering sound: In a state of unconsciousness, Dante, not knowing how, has been taken across Acheron and awakens to what sounds like the thunder after the lightning that knocked him out. He now stands on the edge of Inferno, where the distinct sounds from each region mix and echo from its edge. He won’t hear these sounds again except in their specific places. As soon as he actually enters the First Circle, he only hears sighs. Regarding the layout of Inferno, it’s enough for now to note that it’s a cavity that stretches from the surface to the center of the earth, narrowing toward the bottom, with several wide circular ledges or terraces along its walls—that is, around the sides of the pit. Each terrace or circle has a smaller circumference than the one above it. Between each circle, there’s a slope that varies in height and steepness. They are now about to go down the slope that leads to the relatively flat ground of the First Circle. In other words, Inferno is an inverted hollow cone.
[223] Part: parte, altered by some editors into porta; but though baptism is technically described as the gate of the sacraments, it never is as the gate of the faith. A tenet of Dante’s faith was that all the unbaptized are lost. He had no choice in the matter.
[223] Part: parte, changed by some editors to porta; however, while baptism is officially referred to as the gateway to the sacraments, it is never seen as the entry point to faith. One of Dante’s beliefs was that everyone who is unbaptized is lost. He had no control over this.
[224] Limbo: Border, or borderland. Dante makes the First Circle consist of the two limbos of Thomas Aquinas: that of unbaptized infants, limbus puerorum, and that of the fathers of the old covenant, limbus sanctorum patrum. But the second he finds is now inhabited only by the virtuous heathen.
[224] Limbo: A border or borderland. Dante describes the First Circle as having two limbos according to Thomas Aquinas: one for unbaptized infants, limbus puerorum, and the other for the patriarchs of the old covenant, limbus sanctorum patrum. However, he notes that the second is now only populated by virtuous non-Christians.
[226] Hidden drift: to find out, at first hand as it were, if the article in the creed is true which relates to the Descent into Hell; and, perhaps, to learn if when Christ descended He delivered none of the virtuous heathen.
[226] Hidden drift: to find out, directly as it were, if the statement in the creed about the Descent into Hell is true; and maybe to find out if, when Christ descended, He didn't save any of the good-hearted pagans.
[229] A hemisphere, etc.: An elaborate way of saying that part of the limbo was clearly lit. The flame is symbolical of the light of genius, or of virtue; both in Dante’s eyes being modes of worth.
[229] A hemisphere, etc.: A fancy way of saying that some parts of limbo were brightly lit. The flame symbolizes the light of intelligence or goodness; both are seen by Dante as forms of value.
[230] Wins grace, etc.: The thirst for fame was one keenly felt and openly confessed by Dante. See, e.g. De Monarchia, i. 1. In this he anticipated the humanists of the following century. Here we find that to be famous on earth helps the case of disembodied souls.
[230] Wins grace, etc.: The desire for fame was something Dante strongly felt and openly admitted. See, e.g. De Monarchia, i. 1. In this, he looked ahead to the humanists of the next century. Here, we discover that being famous on earth benefits the situations of disembodied souls.
[231] Poet: Throughout the Comedy, with the exception of Parad. i. 29, and xxv. 8, the term ‘poet’ is confined to those who wrote in Greek and Latin. In Purg. xxi. 85 the name of poet is said to be that ‘which is most enduring and honourable.’
[231] Poet: Throughout the Comedy, except for Parad. i. 29, and xxv. 8, the term ‘poet’ refers specifically to those who wrote in Greek and Latin. In Purg. xxi. 85, it is stated that the title of poet is ‘the one that is most lasting and honorable.’
[232] A sword: Because Homer sings of battles. Dante’s acquaintance with his works can have been but slight, as they were not then translated into Latin, and Dante knew little or no Greek.
[232] A sword: Because Homer talks about battles. Dante's familiarity with his works must have been minimal, as they hadn't been translated into Latin at that time, and Dante knew little to no Greek.
[233] To their honour: ‘And in that they do well:’ perhaps as showing themselves free from jealousy. But the remark of Benvenuto of Imola is: ‘Poets love and honour one another, and are never envious and quarrelsome like those who cultivate the other arts and sciences.’—I quote with misgiving from Tamburini’s untrustworthy Italian translation. Benvenuto lectured on the Comedy in Bologna for some years about 1370. It is greatly to be wished that his commentary, lively and full of side-lights as it is, should be printed in full from the original Latin.
[233] To their honor: ‘And they do well in that:’ perhaps as a way of showing they are free from jealousy. But Benvenuto of Imola remarked: ‘Poets love and respect each other and aren’t envious or quarrelsome like those in other arts and sciences.’—I quote with hesitation from Tamburini’s unreliable Italian translation. Benvenuto taught about the Comedy in Bologna for several years around 1370. It would be great if his commentary, which is lively and full of insights, could be published in full from the original Latin.
[234] The lords, etc.: Not the company of him—Homer or Virgil—who is lord of the great song, and soars above all others; but the company of the great masters, whose verse, etc.
[234] The lords, etc.: Not the circle of him—Homer or Virgil—who is the master of the epic, and rises above everyone else; but the group of the great masters, whose poetry, etc.
[235] Did my Master smile: To see Dante made free of the guild of great poets; or, it may be, to think they are about to discover in him a fellow poet.
[235] Did my Master smile: To see Dante welcomed into the group of great poets; or, perhaps, to believe they are about to recognize him as one of them.
[236] A noble castle: Where the light burns, and in which, as their peculiar seat, the shades of the heathen distinguished for virtue and genius reside. The seven walls are in their number symbolical of the perfect strength of the castle; or, to take it more pedantically, may mean the four moral virtues and the three speculative. The gates will then stand for the seven liberal arts of grammar, rhetoric, etc. The moat may be eloquence, set outside the castle to signify that only as reflected in the eloquent words of inspired men can the outside world get to know wisdom. Over the stream Dante passes easily, as being an adept in learned speech. The castle encloses a spacious mead enamelled with eternal green.
[236] A noble castle: Where the light shines, and where the spirits of the virtuous and brilliant heathens reside. The seven walls symbolize the castle's perfect strength; or, to be more precise, represent the four moral virtues and the three intellectual ones. The gates then represent the seven liberal arts, including grammar, rhetoric, and so on. The moat may symbolize eloquence, placed outside the castle to show that the world can only access wisdom through the eloquent words of inspired individuals. Dante crosses the stream easily, as he is skilled in articulate speech. The castle surrounds a vast meadow covered in eternal green.
[237] Cæsar in arms, etc.: Suetonius says of Cæsar that he was of fair complexion, but had black and piercing eyes. Brunetto Latini, Dante’s teacher, says in his Tesoro (v. 11), of the hawk here mentioned—the grifagno—that its eyes ‘flame like fire.’
[237] Cæsar in arms, etc.: Suetonius describes Cæsar as having a light complexion but with black, intense eyes. Brunetto Latini, Dante’s teacher, mentions in his Tesoro (v. 11) that the hawk referred to here—the grifagno—has eyes that ‘burn like fire.’
[240] Saladin: Died 1193. To the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries he supplied the ideal of a just Mohammedan ruler. Here are no other such. ‘He sits apart, because not of gentle birth,’ says Boccaccio; which shows what even a man of genius risks when he becomes a commentator.
[240] Saladin: Died 1193. He provided an example of a fair Muslim leader for the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. There are no others like him. “He stands alone, not because of noble lineage,” says Boccaccio; this illustrates the risks even a brilliant person takes when they choose to comment.
[241] The Master: Aristotle, often spoken of by Dante as the Philosopher, and reverenced by him as the genius to whom the secrets of nature lay most open.
[241] The Master: Aristotle, frequently referenced by Dante as the Philosopher, and respected by him as the intellect who had the deepest understanding of the secrets of nature.
[244] Ptolemy: Greek geographer of the beginning of the second century, and author of the system of the world believed in by Dante, and freely used by him throughout the poem.
[244] Ptolemy: A Greek geographer from the early second century, he is the author of the worldview that Dante believed in and frequently referenced throughout the poem.
[246] Averroes: A Mohammedan philosopher of Cordova, died 1198. In his great Commentary on Aristotle he gives and explains every sentence of that philosopher’s works. He was himself ignorant of Greek, and made use of Arabic versions. Out of his Arabic the Commentary was translated into Hebrew, and thence into Latin. The presence of the three Mohammedans in this honourable place greatly puzzles the early commentators.
[246] Averroes: A Muslim philosopher from Cordoba, who died in 1198. In his extensive Commentary on Aristotle, he interprets and explains every sentence of that philosopher’s works. He did not know Greek himself and relied on Arabic translations. From his Arabic, the Commentary was translated into Hebrew, and then into Latin. The presence of the three Muslims in this esteemed position confuses the early commentators.
[247] A part, etc.: He passes into the darkness of the Limbo out of the brightly-lit, fortified enclosure. It is worth remarking, as one reads, how vividly he describes his first impression of a new scene, while when he comes to leave it a word is all he speaks.
[247] A part, etc.: He moves into the darkness of Limbo from the brightly-lit, secure area. It's interesting to notice how vividly he describes his first impression of a new scene, while when he leaves it, he only says a single word.
CANTO V.
But a greater sorrow demands a loud lament. Minos__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stands there menacingly and growls, the situation Checking everyone who comes in;
And, as he prepares himself, he consigns them to their fate.
I believe that every unfortunate spirit must start When I approach him, I must confess my guilt completely; And he, all-knowing when it comes to sin,
Determines which circle it belongs to in Hell;10
Then his tail is often curled around him. As he wanted, stages deep to live. And forever before him stands a world
Of shadows; and all face judgment in due time,
Confess and listen, and then you will be cast down.[250][Pg 33]
"Oh you who come to the very home
"Of woe!" when he saw me, Minos shouted, Taking a break from speaking about doom,
"Don't rush in or trust entirely;
"Don't be misled by how easy it is to enter." 20
“Why is it also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ growling?” my Guide replied; "Don't try to stop his predetermined path;
For that's how it's meant to be__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where nothing ever goes wrong
On what is intended. No additional discussion essay.’
And now I hear agonizing wails
I have now come forward clearly. Where deep sorrow overwhelms me.
Now I had arrived at a place without light,
Raging like a storm, the sea howls. When the winds clash and blow against each other, they struggle. 30
The hellish storm is raging nonstop,
Sweeping the shades along with it and them It strikes and spins, never allowing them to rest. Arrived at the steep edge,[253][Pg 34]
They cry out in screams and sadness, And even the Divine Power itself blasphemes.
I understood__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that in this way of experiencing pain The sinners of the flesh are doomed,
Who allows their impulses to take control over their reasoning. As starlings come together in wintertime40
Float on the wing in a wide, crowded group, So these evil spirits, pushed by that wind,
Float up and down and sway from side to side; Nor do they see any hope for their comfort Of rest, or even of suffering eased.
And as the cranes__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in extended company
Chase after their flight while singing their song,
So I saw someone come closer, crying out loudly. Shades were lifted forward by that strong whirlwind.
"Master, who are these people?" __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I said, "Who are being hurried along by the dark, cloudy air?[Pg 35]" "She was the first of them," was his response. "From whom you would gain a broader understanding," Over many languages and cultures, the empire held power.
She was so damaged by immoral behavior She declared that lust should be unrestrained,
To alleviate the shame she was experiencing herself. She is Semiramis, of whom it is said She followed Ninus, and his wife had been with him. Hers were the territories now ruled by the Sultan.60
The next __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is she who, in love and took her own life,
To Sichæus’ dust did faithless reveal:
Then lustful Cleopatra. Next was seen __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Helen, who spent so many years in sorrow I ran out; and I, the great Achilles, knew, Who at the last__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ found love for an enemy.
I saw Paris and Tristram.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For review
A thousand shades and more, he individually Pointed out and named, whom love took away from life. And after I heard my Teacher run __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Over many a lady of the past and many a knight,
I was almost overwhelmed with pity. Then I said: ‘O Poet, if only I could Talk to the two who hurry as companions, And in the wind, they seem feather-light![260][Pg 36]
And he said to me, “When they get closer You should mark them and pray with love. Which guides them forward, and they will follow. As soon as the wind pushes them towards where we are staying
I raise my voice: 'Oh, tired and weary souls!80
Come talk to us if none__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ disputes the benefit.’
Then just like doves,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ driven by desire, come back. On spread wings and steady to their sweet nest
As if carried through the air by sheer will, From Dido’s__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ group, those spirits emerged. In the direction we were headed, across the harmful air; My heartfelt prayer held such power. ‘O living being,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ kind and gentle,
Our visit in this unclear air,
Who stained the earth with blood; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ If we were in the King's favor, Who rules the world, we pray for your peace__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0___. Since our hardships touch your heart.
Whatever you enjoy hearing or saying now We listen to you or share information as you request;[266]
While the wind, like now, remains still. [Pg 37]
My hometown__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is located by the beach. Where the river Po flows into the sea
For peace, along with all his supporting group.
Love, in a generous heart, quickly ignites, 100
I captured him because his appearance was better than mine; It still bothers me that I lost it like that.[268]
Love, which frees__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ no one loved from love,
My feelings for him grew so intense. As you can see, I still demonstrate its mastery. [Pg 38]
Love brought us to a place where we were trapped in a single death.
"For the one who killed us, Caïna__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is now waiting." We heard these words from them. When I heard these troubled souls, my brow I bent down and stayed lost in thought for a long time,110
Until the Poet asked, "What do you think?" And when I replied to him, ‘Oh no!’ I said,
'So many sweet thoughts and such strong desire,
These led to their unfortunate downfall! Then, I turned to them again to ask Began: ‘Francesca, these are your pains
Let me inspire compassion in others to the point of tears. But tell me, during the time of sweet sighs
What symbol represented love, and what method did he choose? To reveal your questionable desires for what they really are? 120
And she said to me, "The hardest sorrow It’s important to remember even when you're in pain. A happy past; your teacher__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ knows that.[Pg 39]
Yet nevertheless, since you are so eager The first time our love was heard,
Like someone I talk to who can't hold back tears. One day, while we were reading for fun, How Lancelot__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was deeply bound by love—
All by ourselves and without any fear—
Moved by the story, we often look back at it. On each other, and our color disappeared; But one word was all it took to defeat us in the end. When we see the smile we've longed for, we understand Was kissed by the one who loved like no one ever has before,
This person, who from now on never leaves my side, laid A kiss on my lips, shaking me all over. The book was Galahad,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and so was he. Who wrote the book? That day we didn’t read anymore. And while one shadow kept telling this, The other cried so hard that I fainted140
Away with pity, and I collapsed as if I were dead: Yeah, just like a body drops, I fell to the ground.
FOOTNOTES:
[248] The Second: The Second Circle of the Inferno, and the first of punishment. The lower the circle, the more rigorous the penalty endured in it. Here is punished carnal sin.
[248] The Second: The Second Circle of Hell, and the first place of punishment. The lower the circle, the harsher the punishment endured there. Here, carnal sin is punished.
[249] Minos: Son of Jupiter and King of Crete, so severely just as to be made after death one of the judges of the under world. He is degraded by Dante, as many other noble persons of the old mythology are by him, into a demon. Unlike the fallen angels of Milton, Dante’s devils have no interest of their own. Their only function is to help in working out human destinies.
[249] Minos: Son of Jupiter and King of Crete, so strictly just that he was made one of the judges of the underworld after his death. Dante portrays him, like many other figures from old mythology, as a demon. Unlike Milton's fallen angels, Dante’s devils have no personal interests. Their only role is to assist in shaping human fates.
[250] Downward hurled: Each falls to his proper place without lingering by the way. All through Inferno there is an absence of direct Divine interposition. It is ruled, as it were, by a course of nature. The sinners, compelled by a fatal impulse, advance to hear their doom, just as they fall inevitably one by one into Charon’s boat. Minos by a sort of devilish instinct sentences each sinner to his appropriate punishment. In Inf. xxvii. 127 we find the words in which Minos utters his judgment. In Inf. xxi. 29 a devil bears the sinner to his own place.
[250] Downward hurled: Each falls into their rightful place without hesitation. Throughout Inferno, there is a lack of direct Divine intervention. It operates, so to speak, by a natural order. The sinners, driven by an unavoidable force, move forward to hear their fate, just as they inevitably fall, one by one, into Charon’s boat. Minos, with a sort of evil instinct, assigns each sinner to their fitting punishment. In Inf. xxvii. 127, we find the words in which Minos delivers his sentence. In Inf. xxi. 29, a devil carries the sinner to their own spot.
[251] Why also, etc.: Like Charon. If Minos represents conscience, as some would have it, Dante is here again assailed by misgivings as to his enterprise, and is quieted by reason in the person of Virgil.
[251] Why also, etc.: Like Charon. If Minos stands for conscience, as some suggest, Dante is once again troubled by doubts about his mission and finds comfort in reason through Virgil.
[253] Precipitous extreme: Opinions vary as to what is meant by ruina. As Dante is certainly still on the outer edge of the Second Circle or terrace, and while standing there hears distinctly the words the spirits say when they reach the ruina, it most likely denotes the steep slope falling from the First to the Second Circle. The spirits, driven against the wall which hems them in, burst into sharp lamentations against their irremediable fate.
[253] Precipitous extreme: There are different opinions about what is meant by ruina. Since Dante is definitely still on the outer edge of the Second Circle or terrace, and while standing there, he clearly hears the words that the spirits say when they reach the ruina, it most likely refers to the steep slope that drops from the First to the Second Circle. The spirits, pushed against the wall that confines them, break into sharp cries of lament over their hopeless fate.
[254] I understood, etc.: From the nature of the punishment, which, like all the others invented by Dante, bears some relation to the sin to which it is assigned. They who on earth failed to exercise self-restraint are beaten hither and thither by every wind that blows; and, as once they were blinded by passion, so now they see nothing plainly in that dim and obscure place. That Dante should assign the least grievous punishment of all to this sin throws light upon his views of life. In his eyes it had more than any other the excuse of natural bent, and had least of malice. Here, it must be remarked, are no seducers. For them a lower depth is reserved (Inf. xviii. See also Purg. xxvii. 15).
[254] I understood, etc.: From the nature of the punishment, which, like all the others created by Dante, relates to the sin it corresponds to. Those who lacked self-control on earth are now tossed around by every breeze; and, just as they were once blinded by desire, they now have a hazy and unclear perception of that dim and obscure place. That Dante assigns the least severe punishment to this sin reveals his perspective on life. In his view, it has more justification due to natural inclination and less malice than any other sin. It’s important to note that there are no seducers here. A deeper level awaits them (Inf. xviii. See also Purg. xxvii. 15).
[255] The cranes: ‘The cranes are a kind of bird that go in a troop, as cavaliers go to battle, following one another in single file. And one of them goes always in front as their gonfalonier, guiding and leading them with its voice’ (Brunetto Latini, Tesoro, v. 27).
[255] The cranes: “Cranes are a type of bird that travel in a group, just like knights heading to battle, walking one behind the other in a line. One of them always leads the way as their banner-bearer, guiding and directing the others with its call” (Brunetto Latini, Tesoro, v. 27).
[256] What folk are these: The general crowd of sinners guilty of unlawful love are described as being close packed like starlings. The other troop, who go in single file like cranes, are those regarding whom Dante specially inquires; and they prove to be the nobler sort of sinners—lovers with something tragic or pathetic in their fate.
[256] What people are these: The general crowd of sinners guilty of forbidden love are described as being tightly packed like starlings. The other group, who walk in a single line like cranes, are the ones Dante is particularly asking about; and they turn out to be the more noble kind of sinners—lovers with something tragic or sad in their fate.
[257] The next: Dido, perhaps not named by Virgil because to him she owed her fame. For love of Æneas she broke the vow of perpetual chastity made on the tomb of her husband.
[257] The next: Dido, maybe not mentioned by Virgil because she owed her fame to him. For her love for Æneas, she broke the vow of eternal chastity she made at her husband's tomb.
[262] Doves: The motion of the tempest-driven shades is compared to the flight of birds—starlings, cranes, and doves. This last simile prepares us for the tenderness of Francesca’s tale.
[262] Doves: The movement of the storm-driven shadows is likened to the flight of birds—starlings, cranes, and doves. This final comparison sets the stage for the emotional depth of Francesca’s story.
[263] Dido: Has been already indicated, and is now named. This association of the two lovers with Virgil’s Dido is a further delicate touch to engage our sympathy; for her love, though illicit, was the infirmity of a noble heart.
[263] Dido: Has already been mentioned and is now referred to by name. This connection between the two lovers and Virgil's Dido adds a subtle layer to evoke our sympathy; her love, although forbidden, was a weakness of a noble heart.
[265] Thy peace: Peace from all the doubts that assail him, and which have compelled him to the journey: peace, it may be, from temptation to sin cognate to her own. Even in the gloom of Inferno her great goodheartedness is left her—a consolation, if not a grace.
[265] Your peace: Peace from all the doubts that bother him, which have pushed him to embark on this journey: peace, perhaps, from the temptation to sin similar to her own. Even in the darkness of Hell, her great kindness remains—a comfort, if not a blessing.
[266] Your demand: By a refinement of courtesy, Francesca, though addressing only Dante, includes Virgil in her profession of willingness to tell all they care to hear. But as almost always, he remains silent. It is not for his good the journey is being made.
[266] Your demand: With a touch of politeness, Francesca, even though she’s speaking only to Dante, brings Virgil into her promise to share everything they want to know. But, as is often the case, he stays quiet. The journey isn’t being made for his benefit.
[267] Native city: Ravenna. The speaker is Francesca, daughter of Guido of Polenta, lord of Ravenna. About the year 1275 she was married to Gianciotto (Deformed John) Malatesta, son of the lord of Rimini; the marriage, like most of that time in the class to which she belonged, being one of political convenience. She allowed her affections to settle on Paolo, her husband’s handsome brother; and Gianciotto’s suspicions having been aroused, he surprised the lovers and slew them on the spot. This happened at Pesaro. The association of Francesca’s name with Rimini is merely accidental. The date of her death is not known. Dante can never have set eyes on Francesca; but at the battle of Campaldino in 1289, where he was present, a troop of cavaliers from Pistoia fought on the Florentine side under the command of her brother Bernardino; and in the following year, Dante being then twenty-five years of age, her father, Guido, was Podesta in Florence. The Guido of Polenta, lord of Ravenna, whom Dante had for his last and most generous patron, was grandson of that elder Guido, and nephew of Francesca.
[267] Native city: Ravenna. The speaker is Francesca, daughter of Guido of Polenta, the lord of Ravenna. Around 1275, she married Gianciotto (Deformed John) Malatesta, son of the lord of Rimini; the marriage, like most in her social class at that time, was politically motivated. She fell in love with Paolo, her husband's handsome brother; and when Gianciotto became suspicious, he caught the lovers and killed them on the spot. This took place in Pesaro. Francesca’s association with Rimini is purely coincidental. The exact date of her death is unknown. Dante never met Francesca; however, at the battle of Campaldino in 1289, where he was present, a group of knights from Pistoia fought on the Florentine side under the command of her brother Bernardino; and the following year, when Dante was twenty-five years old, her father, Guido, served as Podesta in Florence. The Guido of Polenta, lord of Ravenna, who was Dante’s last and most generous patron, was the grandson of that older Guido and the nephew of Francesca.
[268] To have lost it so: A husband’s right and duty were too well defined in the prevalent social code for her to complain that Gianciotto avenged himself. What she does resent is that she was left no breathing-space for repentance and farewells.
[268] To have lost it so: A husband’s rights and responsibilities were too clearly outlined in the social norms of the time for her to argue that Gianciotto was justified in his actions. What she truly resents is that she was given no time to reflect or say goodbye.
[269] Which absolves, etc.: Which compels whoever is beloved to love in return. Here is the key to Dante’s comparatively lenient estimate of the guilt of Francesca’s sin. See line 39, and Inf. xi. 83. The Church allowed no distinctions with regard to the lost. Dante, for his own purposes, invents a scale of guilt; and in settling the degrees of it he is greatly influenced by human feeling—sometimes by private likes and dislikes. The vestibule of the caitiffs, e.g., is his own creation.
[269] Which absolves, etc.: Which forces anyone who is loved to love back. This is the key to Dante’s relatively forgiving view of Francesca’s sin. See line 39, and Inf. xi. 83. The Church didn’t recognize any distinctions concerning the damned. Dante, for his own reasons, creates a hierarchy of guilt; and in determining the levels of it, he is heavily influenced by human emotions—sometimes by personal preferences and biases. The entrance to the damned, e.g., is his own invention.
[270] Caïna: The Division of the Ninth and lowest Circle, assigned to those treacherous to their kindred (Inf. xxxii. 58). Her husband was still living in 1300.—May not the words of this line be spoken by Paolo? It is as a fratricide even more than as the slayer of his wife that Gianciotto is to find his place in Caïna. The words are more in keeping with the masculine than the feminine character. They certainly jar somewhat with the gentler censure of line 102. And, immediately after, Dante speaks of what the ‘souls’ have said.
[270] Caïna: The Division of the Ninth and lowest Circle, designated for those who betray their kin (Inf. xxxii. 58). Her husband was still alive in 1300. —Could the words of this line be said by Paolo? Gianciotto is more of a fratricide than simply the killer of his wife, and that’s how he’ll be placed in Caïna. The words fit better with a male character than a female one. They definitely clash a bit with the softer criticism seen in line 102. Then, right after, Dante talks about what the ‘souls’ have said.
[271] Thy teacher: Boethius, one of Dante’s favourite authors (Convito ii. 13), says in his De Consol. Phil., ‘The greatest misery in adverse fortune is once to have been happy.’ But, granting that Dante found the idea in Boethius, it is clearly Virgil that Francesca means. She sees that Dante’s guide is a shade, and gathers from his grave passionless aspect that he is one condemned for ever to look back with futile regret upon his happier past.
[271] Your teacher: Boethius, one of Dante’s favorite authors (Convito ii. 13), says in his De Consol. Phil., ‘The greatest misery in hard times is having once been happy.’ However, even if Dante got the idea from Boethius, it's clear that Francesca is referring to Virgil. She realizes that Dante’s guide is a ghost and perceives from his serious, detached demeanor that he is someone doomed to always look back with pointless regret on his happier past.
[272] Lancelot: King Arthur’s famous knight, who was too bashful to make his love for Queen Guinivere known to her. Galahad, holding the secret of both, persuaded the Queen to make the first declaration of love at a meeting he arranged for between them. Her smile, or laugh, as she ‘took Lancelot by the chin and kissed him,’ assured her lover of his conquest. The Arthurian Romances were the favourite reading of the Italian nobles of Dante’s time.
[272] Lancelot: King Arthur’s famous knight, who was too shy to confess his love for Queen Guinevere. Galahad, knowing their secret, convinced the Queen to be the first to express her feelings at a meeting he set up between them. Her smile, or laugh, as she ‘took Lancelot by the chin and kissed him,’ reassured him of his success. The Arthurian Romances were the favorite reading of the Italian nobles during Dante’s time.
[273] Galahad: From the part played by Galahad, or Galeotto, in the tale of Lancelot, his name grew to be Italian for Pander. The book, says Francesca, was that which tells of Galahad; and the author of it proved a very Galahad to us. The early editions of the Decameron bear the second title of ‘The Prince Galeotto.’
[273] Galahad: Because of the role Galahad, or Galeotto, played in the story of Lancelot, his name became the Italian term for Pander. The book, Francesca says, is the one that tells about Galahad; and its author certainly acted as a true Galahad for us. The early editions of the Decameron have the subtitle 'The Prince Galeotto.'
CANTO VI.
At my sympathy for the two related ones,
Which had completely overwhelmed me with sadness, New pains and a crowd of new sufferers
I notice my surroundings as I move again,[274]
Wherever I look, wherever I direct my gaze. In the Third Circle of the rain
Which, heavy, cold, eternal, filled with sorrow,
Always stays the same kind and strength. Large hail and muddy water, mixed with snow,10
Keep pouring down through the cloudy air; From the ground they fall on, bad smells rise. The fierce Cerberus,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ a gloomy monster,
He howls with a triple throat, making dog-like cries. Above the people who are overwhelmed there.
His beard was oily and black, and his eyes were red,
His stomach is huge: claws sprout from his fingers.
He tortures, hooks, and tears apart the shadows in a cruel manner.[Pg 41]
Beaten by the rain, they bark and yell like dogs,
And protect themselves in turn with either side; 20
And often __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the miserable sinners change direction.
When we were watched by Cerberus, the great worm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ He opened his mouth and showed all his fangs,
While no limb remained unmoving. My leader has spread his hands wide,
He filled both his fists with dirt taken from the ground,
And down the hungry gullets went the load.
Then, as the hungry dog barks sharply, But he feels satisfied when he chews on his food, And, consumed by worry, forgets everything else around; 30
So there it was with those dirty faces. Of the monster Cerberus, who silences the crowd
Of souls until they would gladly stop listening. We travel over the spirits who are subdued. And severely troubled by the heavy rain, Upon their appearances__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of bodies walked. They were all lying face down on the ground, Rescue one of them who sat up quickly. When he saw that we passed close by him. [Pg 42]"O you who are being guided through this Inferno,[279]40
"Can you recognize me?" he asked. "For before I was broken down, you were created." And I said to him: "Your current tortured appearance Maybe my memory of your face has faded,
Until it seems I have never laid eyes on you. But tell me who you are, in this place. So cruelly placed, exposed to such pain,
"None is more disgraceful than this." And he said, "Your city, filled with the plague, Of envy until the bag is overflowing,50
I once held a peaceful life. As Ciacco__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you, your people were once called; And for the terrible sin of overeating
As you can see, I'm getting soaked by this rain. I'm not a lonely, miserable soul,
For all of these, the same fate awaits. "Because of the same mistake." That was the end of his response.
I replied, "O Ciacco, with such darkness Your sadness affects me, and I'm likely to cry; But, if you can, tell what is going to happen60
The residents __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of the divided town.
Does it only take one just person? And explain the reason. Why has it become a victim of discord? [Pg 43] Then he said to me, "After__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ an argument-filled pause
Blood will be shed; the rude group__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ then
Will drive the others away at a great cost. It is necessary for the former to fall again. In three days, the others will rise,
Helped __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by him whose tricks are now clear. For a long time, with their heads held high, they’ll eventually have to bend. The other side under heavy burdens,71
However, they spend their time in tears and anger. There are two just__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ men that no one asks about. Envy, pride, and greed, even these
Are the three sparks setting all hearts on fire? With that, the tearful sound he made stopped:
And I said to him, "But I still want you to tell me—
And with your words, may you increase the gift—
Tegghiaio__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Farinata, honorable,
James Rusticucci, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mosca, Arrigo, While everyone else is focused on excelling All good; where are they? Help me figure this out; I have a strong craving for news; "Does Heaven delight them, or does Hell below torture them?" He said, "They have some of the darkest souls; Another sin weighs them down to the bottom.
If you go down that far, you might see them.
But when__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you win back the sweet world again,
I ask you to bring me among people who think. [Pg 45]I won't say any more, nor will I start a new response. 90
Then his honest eyes looked away. He looked at me for a moment before his head He bowed and then collapsed among the other blind. "From now on, he won't wake up," my Leader said, Until he hears the angel's trumpet sound,
Ushering the unfriendly Judge. By every means
Its gloomy grave will then be discovered,
It will return to its original state and ancient form,
And list__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ what resonates endlessly. So we went through where the shadows and rainy spray Created a dirty mixture, moving slowly; A brief note about the afterlife.[290]
So I said: "Master, will the torments increase
After the terrible sentence has been heard,
Or prove less and not shine so fiercely? "Focus on your Science," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was his message; 'Which indicates that things are getting closer to a perfect state
They are stirred to deeper joy or suffering. So, even though this group of people is cursed by fate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ You will never find perfection in its entirety,110
They will then come closer to it. Than now.’__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ We're completing the circle we set out to follow,
Still giving a speech, of which I say nothing,
Until we reached the point where the path went down: There we found Plutus, the great enemy.
FOOTNOTES:
[275] Cerberus: In the Greek mythology Cerberus is the watch-dog of the under world. By Dante he is converted into a demon, and with his three throats, canine voracity, and ugly inflamed bulk, is appropriately set to guard the entrance to the circle of the gluttonous and wine-bibbers.
[275] Cerberus: In Greek mythology, Cerberus is the guard dog of the underworld. Dante portrays him as a demon, and with his three heads, ravenous appetite, and hideous, inflamed body, he is fittingly placed to protect the entrance to the circle of gluttons and heavy drinkers.
[276] And oft, etc.: On entering the circle the shades are seized and torn by Cerberus; once over-nice in how they fed, they are now treated as if they were food for dogs. But their enduring pain is to be subjected to every kind of physical discomfort. Their senses of hearing, touch, and smell are assailed by the opposite of what they were most used to enjoy at their luxurious feasts.
[276] And oft, etc.: Upon entering the circle, the shades are captured and torn apart by Cerberus; once overly particular about their meals, they are now treated like food for dogs. But their lasting suffering comes from experiencing every kind of physical discomfort. Their senses of hearing, touch, and smell are attacked by the exact opposite of what they were used to enjoying at their lavish feasts.
[278] Semblances, etc.: ‘Emptiness which seems to be a person.’ To this conception of the shades as only seeming to have bodies, Dante has difficulty in remaining true. For instance, at line 101 they mix with the sleet to make a sludgy mass; and cannot therefore be impalpable.
[278] Semblances, etc.: ‘Emptiness that looks like a person.’ Dante struggles to stick to the idea that the shades only appear to have bodies. For example, at line 101, they blend with the sleet to create a muddy mixture; therefore, they can't be intangible.
[280] Ciacco: The name or nickname of a Florentine wit, and, in his day, a great diner-out. Boccaccio, in his commentary, says that, though poor, Ciacco associated with men of birth and wealth, especially such as ate and drank delicately. In the Decameron, ix. 8, he is introduced as being on such terms with the great Corso Donati as to be able to propose himself to dinner with him. Clearly he was not a bad fellow, and his pitiful case, perhaps contrasted with the high spirits and jovial surroundings in which he was last met by Dante, almost, though not quite, win a tear from the stern pilgrim.
[280] Ciacco: The name or nickname of a witty person from Florence who was, in his time, a well-known socialite. Boccaccio, in his commentary, mentions that even though Ciacco was poor, he mingled with people of high status and wealth, especially those who enjoyed fine dining. In the Decameron, ix. 8, he is mentioned as being on such friendly terms with the prominent Corso Donati that he could invite himself to dinner with him. Clearly, he was not a bad person, and his unfortunate situation, perhaps contrasting with the lively and cheerful atmosphere in which he was last seen by Dante, nearly, but not quite, brings a tear to the eyes of the stern traveler.
[282] After, etc.: In the following nine lines the party history of Florence for two years after the period of the poem (March 1300) is roughly indicated. The city was divided into two factions—the Whites, led by the great merchant Vieri dei Cerchi, and the Blacks, led by Corso Donati, a poor and turbulent noble. At the close of 1300 there was a bloody encounter between the more violent members of the two parties. In May 1301 the Blacks were banished. In the autumn of that year they returned in triumph to the city in the train of Charles of Valois, and got the Whites banished in April 1302, within three years, that is, of the poet’s talk with Ciacco. Dante himself was associated with the Whites, but not as a violent partisan; for though he was a strong politician no party quite answered his views. From the middle of June till the middle of August 1300 he was one of the Priors. In the course of 1301 he is believed to have gone on an embassy to Rome to persuade the Pope to abstain from meddling in Florentine affairs. He never entered Florence again, being condemned virtually to banishment in January 1302.
[282] After, etc.: In the next nine lines, the political history of Florence for the two years following the time of the poem (March 1300) is briefly summarized. The city was split into two factions—the Whites, led by the prominent merchant Vieri dei Cerchi, and the Blacks, led by Corso Donati, a poor and restless noble. At the end of 1300, there was a bloody clash between the more aggressive members of the two groups. In May 1301, the Blacks were exiled. In the fall of that year, they returned triumphantly to the city with Charles of Valois, and successfully had the Whites exiled in April 1302, just three years after the poet's conversation with Ciacco. Dante was aligned with the Whites, though he wasn't a fervent supporter; despite being a passionate politician, no faction completely aligned with his beliefs. From mid-June to mid-August 1300, he served as one of the Priors. During 1301, it is thought that he went on a mission to Rome to convince the Pope to stay out of Florentine politics. He never returned to Florence, having effectively been banished in January 1302.
[283] The boorish party: la parte selvaggia. The Whites; but what is exactly meant by selvaggia is not clear. Literally it is ‘woodland,’ and some say it refers to the Cerchi having originally come from a well-wooded district; which is absurd. Nor, taking the word in its secondary meaning of savage, does it apply better to one party than another—not so well, perhaps, to the Whites as to the Blacks. Villani also terms the Cerchi salvatichi (viii. 39), and in a connection where it may mean rude, ill-mannered. I take it that Dante here indulges in a gibe at the party to which he once belonged, but which, ere he began the Comedy, he had quite broken with. In Parad. xvii. 62 he terms the members of it ‘wicked and stupid.’ The sneer in the text would come well enough from the witty and soft-living Ciacco.
[283] The rude party: the wild side. The Whites; but what exactly is meant by wild isn’t clear. Literally, it means 'woodland,' and some say it refers to the Cerchi originally coming from a heavily wooded area; which is ridiculous. Even when taking the word in its secondary meaning of savage, it doesn’t apply better to either party—not as well, perhaps, to the Whites as to the Blacks. Villani also calls the Cerchi rude (viii. 39), in a context where it could mean uncouth or ill-mannered. I think Dante here is making a jab at the party he once belonged to, but from which he had completely parted ways before starting the Comedy. In Parad. xvii. 62, he refers to its members as 'wicked and foolish.' The sarcasm in this text would fit well with the clever and indulgent Ciacco.
[284] Holpen, etc.: Pope Boniface, already intriguing to gain the preponderance in Florence, which for a time he enjoyed, with the greedy and faithless Charles of Valois for his agent.
[284] Helped, etc.: Pope Boniface, already scheming to establish dominance in Florence, which he managed to do for a while, with the ambitious and untrustworthy Charles of Valois as his representative.
[285] Two just: Dante and another, unknown. He thus distinctly puts from himself any blame for the evil turn things had taken in Florence. How thoroughly he had broken with his party ere he wrote this is proved by his exclusion of the irresolute but respectable Vieri dei Cerchi from the number of the just men. He, in Dante’s judgment, was only too much listened to.—It will be borne in mind that, at the time assigned to the action of the Comedy, Dante was still resident in Florence.
[285] Two just: Dante and another, whose identity is unknown. He clearly distances himself from any blame for the negative direction events took in Florence. The extent of his break with his party before writing this is shown by his exclusion of the uncertain but respectable Vieri dei Cerchi from the list of the just. In Dante’s view, he was simply too influential. — It's important to remember that, during the time the Comedy is set, Dante was still living in Florence.
[286] Tegghiaio: See Inf. xvi. 42. Farinata: Inf. x. 32.
[287] Rusticucci: Inf. xvi. 44. Mosca: Inf. xxviii. 106. Arrigo: Cannot be identified. All these distinguished Florentines we may assume to have been hospitable patrons of Ciacco’s.
[287] Rusticucci: Inf. xvi. 44. Mosca: Inf. xxviii. 106. Arrigo: Cannot be identified. We can assume that all these notable Florentines were welcoming patrons of Ciacco’s.
[288] But when, etc.: In the Inferno many such prayers are addressed to Dante. The shades in Purgatory ask to have their friends on earth stirred to offer up petitions for their speedy purification and deliverance; but the only alleviation possible for the doomed spirits is to know that they are not yet forgotten up in the ‘sweet world.’ A double artistic purpose is served by representing them as feeling thus. It relieves the mind to think that in such misery there is any source of comfort at all. And by making them be still interested on their own account in the thoughts of men, the eager colloquies in which they engage with Dante on such unequal terms gain in verisimilitude.
[288] But when, etc.: In the Inferno, many prayers are directed to Dante. The souls in Purgatory ask for their friends on earth to be encouraged to send petitions for their quick purification and release; but the only relief the doomed spirits can hope for is knowing that they are not yet forgotten in the ‘sweet world.’ This portrayal serves a dual artistic purpose. It eases the mind to think that there is some source of comfort amidst such suffering. Additionally, by showing that they still care about the thoughts of the living, the eager conversations they have with Dante, despite the disparity in their conditions, feel more authentic.
[291] Thy Science: To Aristotle. In the Convito, iv. 16, he quotes ‘the Philosopher’ as teaching that ‘everything is then at its full perfection when it thoroughly fulfils its special functions.’
[291] Your Science: To Aristotle. In the Convito, iv. 16, he quotes ‘the Philosopher’ as teaching that ‘everything reaches its complete perfection when it fully performs its specific functions.’
[292] Than now: Augustine says that ‘after the resurrection of the flesh the joys of the blessed and the sufferings of the wicked will be enhanced.’ And, according to Thomas Aquinas, ‘the soul, without the body, is wanting in the perfection designed for it by Nature.’
[292] Than now: Augustine says that "after the resurrection of the body, the joys of the blessed and the sufferings of the wicked will be heightened." And, according to Thomas Aquinas, "the soul, without the body, lacks the completeness intended for it by Nature."
CANTO VII.
For my encouragement: 'Don't pay attention to To your fear; whatever power he holds. "Your passage down this cliff will not be blocked." Then turning to that angry face He said: ‘Cursed wolf,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stay at peace; And, held inside you, let your anger burn. We go down to the pit not in vain:10
So they ruled there, by Michael in Heaven's heights. For the pride of infidelity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was taken as revenge. Then, as the sails filled with wind, Suddenly, whenever the mast snaps, drag happens; Thus, falling to the ground, was the monster's fate.
Downward we went to the Fourth Cavern,
Winning new areas of the sad shore
Where all the ugliness of the world is thrown away.
God's justice! which builds up more and more Pain, as I observed, and countless struggles!20
Why will we sin, just to suffer like this? Just like the waves are pushed forward at Charybdis, To break on other waves halfway through,
The people here must hold a counterdance. A larger crowd than I had seen before, With piercing shouts coming from both directions,
Rolling large stones that were attached to their chests. They collided and then each turned back. As he traveled along the path, shouts erupted, "Why grip it so tightly?" and "Why hold it loosely?"30
They moved in a circle like this in the darkness. From either side to the other part,
Wherever they raised insulting shouts. They arrived there, and each one turned to make a fresh start. Through the semi-circle__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ a new joust to take place;
And I, hurt almost to the core,[Pg 49]
Said, "O my Master, will you let it be known Who are these people? Were they all clerks__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who go In front of us on the left, with a shaved head? And he answered, "They all squinted so __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." In their imagination while they lived, They didn't spend anything according to the rule. And this is what they demonstrate,
And with their barking voices make appear When they've traveled halfway around the circle, And sins that go against them tear them apart.
Each desired tuft of hair on his head Was once a clerk, or a pope, or a cardinal,
"In whom the strongest traits of greed thrive." And I: ‘Oh Master, surely among all I should acknowledge a few of these __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Who were enslaved by such vile sins.
And he said to me: ‘Empty thoughts are rising within you; Their foolish life, which made them despicable, now mocks—
Dimming__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ their faces still—all searching eyes.[Pg 50]
They continuously confront each other with aggressive impacts;
These who rise from the tomb will finally stand With tightly clenched fists and those with messy hair.[301]
Wasting or saving, they the joyful land[302]
Have lost, and now are gathered for this fight; Which doesn't require fancy words to describe. 60
Know this, my son, how short-lived is the performance. Of goods thrown at the mercy of Fortune,
And which people are led to such fierce conflict. Not all the gold that is under the moon
Could buy peace, or anything that has ever existed,
“To exhaust just one soul through hard work.”
"Master," I said, "please tell me before you pause," Who Fortune is that you speak of sideways, Who possesses all the worldly wealth in her grasp.’[303]
"O foolish beings, trapped in ignorance!"70
He answered, "Now see the reply __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Your store, which I care about in her progress. The one who is highly knowledgeable, Framing __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ all the Heavens provided guidance for them, So that each part can shine for everyone; whereby __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Equal light is spread out in all directions:
And similarly to one leader and governor,
Control was entrusted to worldly splendors,
That she should bestow different gifts on various people. 79
With this worthless good; it should pass from blood. To blood, despite human intelligence. Therefore, power,
Some races failing,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ while others succeed,
By her absolute decree
Which is hidden, like a serpent in the grass.
Your vanity must always go against her foresight. She prepares, makes decisions, and rules her domain,
As does each deity with their supreme power. Her changes can't maintain any peace; Necessity __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ forces her to be quick,
[Pg 52]They follow quickly those who need to take their turn.90
And this is the person they frequently__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ elevate. On the cross, who should give her praise; And unfairly blame and scorn her. But she is blessed and doesn’t hear what anyone says, With other primal beings, she shares her realm,
Cheerful and happy, celebrating her path.
Let's head down to greater sorrow now. The stars__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that appeared when I started to lead "Are falling now, nor can we stay here." We crossed to the other side of the circle,100
Arriving at a place where a bubbling fountain cascaded Into a small brook fed by its streams.
In richness of color, the flood did __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ excel,
And we, with this faint stream guiding us along,
Came down a steep path. A marsh known as Styx Fed by this dark stream, it sits at the bottom
Of looming cliffs carved from cold gray rock.
And I, focused on studying the place,[310]
I saw people in that ditch, covered in mud. In it110
All stood naked with faces clouded by anger. Nor did they fight with their fists alone; each struck fiercely. The other one, but with feet, chest, and head,
And they bit each other to shreds with their teeth. “Son, now look,” the esteemed Master said, [Pg 53]
"The souls of those whom anger turned into a prize;
And, furthermore, I want you to be informed
That beneath the water, people let out sighs,
And let the bubbles rise to the surface; As you can see by looking around you.120
Stuck in the mud, they say: “We lived in darkness[311]
In the cheerful air brightened by the day,
Nursing our inner sadness. In this dark mud, we now show our sadness. They try to sing this hymn with gurgling throats,
"Which they cannot say in unbroken speech." And so we circled around the disgusting pool For a broad range, between the dry and the soft,
With eyes on those who swallow the filth, turned around. Finally, we arrived at a tower that rose high above us.130
FOOTNOTES:
[293] Pape, etc.: These words have exercised the ingenuity of many scholars, who on the whole lean to the opinion that they contain an appeal to Satan against the invasion of his domain. Virgil seems to have understood them, but the text leaves it doubtful whether Dante himself did. Later on, but there with an obvious purpose, we find a line of pure gibberish (Inf. xxxi. 67).
[293] Pape, etc.: These words have sparked the creativity of many scholars, who generally believe they include a call to Satan against the intrusion into his territory. Virgil seems to have grasped their meaning, but it’s unclear if Dante did. Later on, though for a clear reason, we encounter a line of complete nonsense (Inf. xxxi. 67).
[296] Pride: Which in its way was a kind of greed—that of dominion. Similarly, the avarice represented by the wolf of Canto i. was seen to be the lust of aggrandisement. Virgil here answers Plutus’s (supposed) appeal to Satan by referring to the higher Power, under whose protection he and his companion come.
[296] Pride: In its way, this was a form of greed—greed for power. Likewise, the greed shown by the wolf in Canto I symbolizes the desire for wealth. Here, Virgil responds to Plutus’s (supposed) appeal to Satan by mentioning the higher Power that protects him and his companion.
[297] The half circle: This Fourth Circle is divided half-way round between the misers and spendthrifts, and the two bands at set periods clash against one another in their vain effort to pass into the section belonging to the opposite party. Their condition is emblematical of their sins while in life. They were one-sided in their use of wealth; so here they can never complete the circle. The monotony of their employment and of their cries represents their subjection to one idea, and, as in life, so now, their displeasure is excited by nothing so much as by coming into contact with the failing opposite to their own. Yet they are set in the same circle because the sin of both arose from inordinate desire of wealth, the miser craving it to hoard, and the spendthrift to spend. In Purgatory also they are placed together (see Purg. xxii. 40). So, on Dante’s scheme, liberality is allied to and dependent on a wise and reasonable frugality.—There is no hint of the enormous length of the course run by these shades. Far lower down, when the circles of the Inferno have greatly narrowed, the circuit is twenty-two miles (Inf. xxix. 9).
[297] The half circle: This Fourth Circle is split halfway between misers and spendthrifts, and the two groups clash periodically in their futile attempts to invade each other's territory. Their situation symbolizes their sins from life. They were both extreme in their use of wealth; here, they can never complete the circle. The monotony of their labor and their cries reflect their fixation on one idea, and, just like in life, they are most irritated by encountering the opposite extreme of their own. Still, they are in the same circle because their sin stemmed from an excessive desire for wealth—the miser hoarding it and the spendthrift squandering it. In Purgatory, they are also grouped together (see Purg. xxii. 40). Therefore, according to Dante’s framework, generosity is linked to and relies on wise and reasonable frugality.—There’s no indication of the vast distance these souls must cover. Far lower down, when the circles of Hell have become much narrower, the path is twenty-two miles long (Inf. xxix. 9).
[300] Dimming, etc.: Their original disposition is by this time smothered by the predominance of greed. Dante treats these sinners with a special contemptuous bitterness. Scores of times since he became dependent on the generosity of others he must have watched how at a bare hint the faces of miser and spendthrift fell, while their eyes travelled vaguely beyond him, and their voices grew cold.
[300] Dimming, etc.: By now, their original nature has been overwhelmed by their greed. Dante holds these sinners in a particularly scornful and bitter regard. Countless times, since he became reliant on the kindness of others, he must have seen how, at even the slightest suggestion, the expressions of the miser and the spendthrift changed, while their gazes drifted away from him, and their voices became distant and unfeeling.
[302] The happy land: Heaven.
[303] Her claws: Dante speaks of Fortune as if she were a brutal and somewhat malicious power. In Virgil’s answer there is a refutation of the opinion of Fortune given by Dante himself, in the Convito (iv. 11). After describing three ways in which the goods of Fortune come to men he says: ‘In each of these three ways her injustice is manifest.’ This part of the Convito Fraticelli seems almost to prove was written in 1297.
[303] Her claws: Dante describes Fortune as if she were a harsh and somewhat unkind force. In Virgil’s response, he challenges Dante’s own view of Fortune expressed in the Convito (iv. 11). After explaining three ways in which people receive the gifts of Fortune, he states: ‘In all three ways, her injustice is clear.’ This section of the Convito Fraticelli seems to indicate was written in 1297.
[304] Framing, etc.: According to the scholastic theory of the world, each of the nine heavens was directed in its motion by intelligences, called angels by the vulgar, and by the heathen, gods (Convito ii. 5). As these spheres and the influences they exercise on human affairs are under the guidance of divinely-appointed ministers, so, Virgil says, is the distribution of worldly wealth ruled by Providence through Fortune.
[304] Framing, etc.: According to the scholastic theory of the world, each of the nine heavens was moved by intelligences, commonly referred to as angels by the general public, and as gods by the pagans (Convito ii. 5). Just as these spheres and their influences on human affairs are guided by divinely-appointed ministers, Virgil states that the distribution of worldly wealth is governed by Providence through Fortune.
[305] Some races failing: It was long believed, nor is the belief quite obsolete, that one community can gain only at the expense of another. Sir Thomas Browne says: ‘All cannot be happy at once; for because the glory of one state depends upon the ruin of another, there is a revolution and vicissitude of their greatness, and all must obey the swing of that wheel, not moved by intelligences, but by the hand of God, whereby all states arise to their zeniths and vertical points according to their predestinated periods.’—Rel. Med. i. 17.
[305] Some races failing: It has long been believed, and the belief isn't entirely outdated, that one community can only succeed at the expense of another. Sir Thomas Browne states: ‘Not everyone can be happy at the same time; since the glory of one state relies on the downfall of another, there is a cycle of their greatness, and all must follow the ups and downs of that wheel, which is not driven by intellect, but by the hand of God, by which all states rise to their peaks and high points according to their destined times.’—Rel. Med. i. 17.
[306] Necessity, etc.: Suggested, perhaps, by Horace’s Te semper anteit sæva necessitas (Od. i. 35). The question of how men can be free in the face of necessity, here associated with Fortune, more than once emerges in the Comedy. Dante’s belief on the subject was substantially that of his favourite author Boethius, who holds that ultimately ‘it is Providence that turns the wheel of all things;’ and who says, that ‘if you spread your sails to the wind you will be carried, not where you would, but whither you are driven by the gale: if you choose to commit yourself to Fortune, you must endure the manners of your mistress.’
[306] Necessity, etc.: This idea is possibly inspired by Horace’s Te semper anteit sæva necessitas (Od. i. 35). The issue of how people can be free despite necessity, which is tied to Fortune, comes up multiple times in the Comedy. Dante's views on this topic were largely in line with those of his favorite author, Boethius, who believes that ultimately ‘it is Providence that turns the wheel of all things;’ and who states that ‘if you spread your sails to the wind you will be carried, not where you want, but wherever the gale takes you: if you decide to rely on Fortune, you must accept her ways.’
[308] The stars, etc.: It is now past midnight, and towards the morning of Saturday, the 26th of March 1300. Only a few hours have been employed as yet upon the journey.
[308] The stars, etc.: It's now after midnight, heading into the morning of Saturday, March 26, 1300. Only a few hours have been spent on the journey so far.
[309] Perse: ‘Perse is a colour between purple and black, but the black predominates’ (Conv. iv. 20). The hue of the waters of Styx agrees with the gloomy temper of the sinners plunged in them.
[309] Perse: ‘Perse is a color between purple and black, but the black dominates’ (Conv. iv. 20). The color of the waters of Styx reflects the dark mood of the sinners submerged in them.
[311] In gloom: These submerged spirits are, according to the older commentators, the slothful—those guilty of the sin of slackness in the pursuit of good, as, e.g. neglect of the means of grace. This is, theologically speaking, the sin directly opposed to the active grace of charity. By more modern critics it has been ingeniously sought to find in this circle a place not only for the slothful but for the proud and envious as well. To each of these classes of sinners—such of them as have repented in this life—a terrace of Purgatory is assigned, and at first sight it does seem natural to expect that the impenitent among them should be found in Inferno. But, while in Purgatory souls purge themselves of every kind of mortal sin, Inferno, as Dante conceived of it, contains only such sinners as have been guilty of wicked acts. Drift and bent of heart and mind are taken no account of. The evil seed must have borne a harvest, and the guilt of every victim of Justice must be plain and open. Now, pride and envy are sins indeed, but sins that a man may keep to himself. If they have betrayed the subject of them into the commission of crimes, in those crimes they are punished lower down, as is indicated at xii. 49. And so we find that Lucifer is condemned as a traitor, though his treachery sprang from envy: the greater guilt includes the less. For sluggishness in the pursuit of good the vestibule of the caitiffs seems the appropriate place.—There are two kinds of wrath. One is vehement, and declares itself in violent acts; the other does not blaze out, but is grudging and adverse to all social good—the wrath that is nursed. One as much as the other affects behaviour. So in this circle, as in the preceding, we have represented the two excesses of one sin.—Dante’s theory of sins is ably treated of in Witte’s Dante-Forschungen, vol. ii. p. 121.
[311] In gloom: These submerged spirits are, according to older commentators, the lazy—those guilty of slacking off in the pursuit of good, such as neglecting the means of grace. Theologically speaking, this is the sin that directly opposes the active grace of charity. More modern critics have cleverly sought to find a place in this circle not only for the lazy but for the proud and envious as well. Each of these types of sinners—those who have repented in this life—are assigned a terrace of Purgatory, and at first glance, it seems reasonable to expect that the unrepentant among them would be found in Inferno. However, while in Purgatory souls cleanse themselves of every kind of mortal sin, Inferno, as Dante envisioned it, only contains sinners who have committed wicked acts. The direction and tendencies of heart and mind are not considered. The evil seed must have produced a visible harvest, and the guilt of every victim of Justice must be clear and evident. Now, pride and envy are indeed sins, but they are sins that a person can keep to themselves. If they have led the person to commit crimes, those crimes are what they are punished for further down, as noted in xii. 49. Thus, we find that Lucifer is condemned as a traitor, even though his treachery arose from envy: the greater guilt encompasses the lesser. For laziness in the pursuit of good, the vestibule of the wretched seems the fitting place. There are two kinds of anger. One is intense and expresses itself in violent acts; the other is more subdued but harbors grudges and is opposed to all social good—the anger that simmers beneath the surface. Both types influence behavior. So in this circle, as in the previous one, we see both extremes of one sin represented. Dante’s theory of sins is well addressed in Witte’s Dante-Forschungen, vol. ii. p. 121.
CANTO VIII.
"What does this mean? And what response would it produce?" "Who else has that other light shown?" 'You should be on the polluted water field,'10
He said, ‘already what approaches know,
But the fog in the marsh keeps it hidden. No arrow has ever been shot from a taut bow. Pushed through the air on a faster journey Than what I saw, a small vessel appeared,
Across the water, appearing in view; A single pilot operated it for the crew,
Who shouted, ‘Are you here, you guilty spirit?’[314]
'O Phlegyas, Phlegyas,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ your loud shout!
"For once," my Lord said, "being idle is pointless and meaningless." You only have us until we're through the mud. And, just like someone who's been tricked feels the pain deep down When the deception done to him is revealed,
His growing anger was almost too much for Phlegyas to handle. My Leader stepped into the bark and made I took my place beside him; not a bit, Until I entered, it was weighed down. As soon as my Guide and I were in the boat,
To split the flood, the ancient ship began,
Deeper__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ than it is with others who tend to drift.30
Then, as we smoothly moved through the still ditch, One covered in dirt in front of me stood up And said: ‘So arriving before your time,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who
"Are you?" And I: "As someone who immediately goes" "I'm here; but you are impure, what do they call you?" “I’m just someone who cries,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he said. “With sorrows,” [Pg 57] I replied to him, ‘with tears and sorrow,
Cursed soul, stay; for you are recognized
"Come to me now, no matter how dirty you are." Then both of his hands were on the tossed vessel; 40
But my cautious Master pushed him back, Saying: 'Go away from the other dogs!'
Then he wrapped both his arms around my neck, And kissed my face, and, ‘Soul disdainful,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ said, 'O blessed is she in whom you were conceived!
He showed great arrogance in the world. No significant actions decorate his memory; And so his sinful spirit rages here.
And there are many who wear crowns. On earth, we will wallow here like pigs in mud,50
Leaving behind names overwhelmed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in disdain. And I: ‘Oh Master, I have a strong desire
To see him well drunk in this dirty mess,
"Before we finally leave the lake." And he: 'Before anyone has ever seen The shore beside you will fulfill your longing; For that wish would be properly fulfilled.
Shortly after, in such a fierce attack The muddy people looked down on him, I still praise and bless God for it. 60
"Philip Argenti! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ at him!" was the shout; [Pg 58]
And then that angry spirit Florentine Bitten himself and tore. Here he was left, without any more words from me. Now in my ears, a mournful sound echoed, As I start to search for what’s ahead. And the kind Master said to me: ‘Son, soon We approach the city known as Dis__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Where in large armies, ruthless burghers__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ gather. And I: "Master, I already seem __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Mosques__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in the valley are easy to identify,
Vermilion, as if they were from a furnace. "Fresh come." And he: "Eternal fires remain." Within them, from where they appear glowing hot,
As you perceive in this lower hell.’
We were finally taken to the deepest part of the moat, Which surrounds that city, all forlorn; The walls around it looked like they were made of wrought iron.
Without first getting a large compass, We arrived at the place with an angry shout at last:80
"Get out!" the boatman shouted. "Look at the gate!"[325]
More than a thousand, who were cast out of Heaven[326]
I saw above the gates, who were furious. Asked: ‘Who, before death comes to him,
"Is he making his way through the land of the dead?" And my wise Master gave them a sign That he had something to say in secret.
Then they stopped a bit from their intense hatred,
And said, "Come here, but let that one leave." Who is so bold as to step into this reign.90
Let him go back along his wild path alone,
If he can, you stay here for now, "Who has guided him through such dark areas?" Judge, reader, if I weren't filled with fear,
Hearing the words of this cursed threat; For my hopes of return were extinguished. 'Beloved Guide, who more than seven times__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ set
Me in security, and brought safely. I encountered terrifying dangers on my journey. "Don't leave me like this; I begged him:" 100
"If we are denied any further progress,
"Let's withdraw together without delaying." The Lord who brought me there then responded: "Don't be afraid: One so great has been assigned
Our journey faced obstacles that were all in vain. Wait for me here, and let your weary mind Find comfort and stay hopeful. "Not to be left in this low world behind." So he goes, and so I am abandoned. By my dear Father, I remain in doubt,110
With Yes and No__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ battling in my mind.
I couldn't hear what he was saying, But he didn’t stay there for long,
Until then, everyone raced inward again. And then the gates were closed in my Lord's face. By these, our enemies; outside he stood; Then turned back to me at a slow pace, With lowered eyes, and all the courage Removed from his eyebrows; and he exclaimed with sighs; "Who dares __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ deny me the sad seats?" And then he said, "Even though my anger rises,
Don't worry, for I will chase victory, However, they plot within the enterprise. Their arrogance is nothing new; They displayed it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ once at a less concealed entrance. It has remained unbolted since then. You saw it, And saw the dark-written inscription that it carried.
From there, even now, someone is rushing down. Through all the circles, without a guide, to this shore,
And he will gain us access to the town.’130
FOOTNOTES:
[312] Continuing: The account of the Fifth Circle, begun in the preceding Canto, is continued in this. It is impossible to adopt Boccaccio’s story of how the first seven Cantos were found among a heap of other papers, years after Dante’s exile began; and that ‘continuing’ marks the resumption of his work. The word most probably suggested the invention of the incident, or at least led to the identification of some manuscript that may have been sent to Dante, with the opening pages of the Comedy. If the tale were true, not only must Ciacco’s prophecy (Inf. vi.) have been interpolated, but we should be obliged to hold that Dante began the poem while he was a prosperous citizen.—Boccaccio himself in his Comment on the Comedy points out the difficulty of reconciling the story with Ciacco’s prophecy.
[312] Continuing: The story of the Fifth Circle, which started in the previous Canto, continues here. It's hard to accept Boccaccio's tale about how the first seven Cantos were discovered among a pile of other papers years after Dante’s exile began; claiming that 'continuing' indicates the return to his work. This word likely inspired the creation of the scenario or at least led to the identification of some manuscript that might have been sent to Dante, containing the opening pages of the Comedy. If the story were true, not only would Ciacco’s prophecy (Inf. vi.) have been added later, but we would also have to assume that Dante started the poem while he was still a successful citizen. —Boccaccio himself, in his Commentary on the Comedy, highlights the challenge of reconciling this story with Ciacco’s prophecy.
[313] Two flames: Denoting the number of passengers who are to be conveyed across the Stygian pool. It is a signal for the ferryman, and is answered by a light hung out on the battlements of the city of Dis.
[313] Two flames: Indicating the number of passengers who need to be taken across the dark waters. It's a signal for the ferryman, which is responded to by a light displayed on the city walls of Dis.
[317] Ere thy period: The curiosity of the shade is excited by the sinking of the boat in the water. He assumes that Dante will one day be condemned to Inferno. Neither Francesca nor Ciacco made a like mistake.
[317] Before your end: The curiosity of the shade is stirred by the sinking of the boat in the water. He assumes that Dante will eventually be condemned to Hell. Neither Francesca nor Ciacco made the same mistake.
[318] One who weeps: He is ashamed to tell his name, and hopes in his vile disguise to remain unknown by Dante, whose Florentine speech and dress, and perhaps whose features, he has now recognised.
[318] One who weeps: He feels embarrassed to reveal his name and hopes that in his shameful disguise he can stay hidden from Dante, whose Florentine accent, clothing, and possibly even features, he has now recognized.
[319] Soul disdainful: Dante has been found guilty of here glorying in the same sin which he so severely reprobates in others. But, without question, of set purpose he here contrasts righteous indignation with the ignoble rage punished in this circle. With his quick temper and zeal so often kindling into flame, he may have felt a special personal need of emphasising the distinction.
[319] Soul disdainful: Dante has been criticized for reveling in the same sin that he harshly condemns in others. However, it's clear that he intentionally contrasts righteous anger with the petty rage that is punished in this circle. With his quick temper and zeal often igniting, he might have felt a particular personal need to highlight this difference.
[320] Names o’erwhelmed, etc.: ‘Horrible reproaches.’
'Horrible accusations.'
[321] Philip Argenti: A Florentine gentleman related to the great family of the Adimari, and a contemporary of Dante’s. Boccaccio in his commentary describes him as a cavalier, very rich, and so ostentatious that he once shod his horse with silver, whence his surname. In the Decameron (ix. 8) he is introduced as violently assaulting—tearing out his hair and dragging him in the mire—the victim of a practical joke played by the Ciacco of Canto vi. Some, without reason, suppose that Dante shows such severity to him because he was a Black, and so a political opponent of his own.
[321] Philip Argenti: A Florentine gentleman connected to the prominent Adimari family and a contemporary of Dante. Boccaccio, in his commentary, describes him as a knight, very wealthy, and so flashy that he once put silver shoes on his horse, which is how he got his nickname. In the Decameron (ix. 8), he is shown violently attacking—pulling out hair and dragging his victim through the mud—the target of a prank by the Ciacco of Canto vi. Some people incorrectly believe that Dante is so harsh toward him because he was a Black, and thus a political rival.
[323] Burghers: The city of Dis composes the Sixth Circle, and, as immediately appears, is populated by demons. The sinners punished in it are not mentioned at all in this Canto, and it seems more reasonable to apply burghers to the demons than to the shades. They are called gravi, generally taken to mean sore burdened, and the description is then applicable to the shades; but grave also bears the sense of cruel, and may describe the fierceness of the devils. Though the city is inhabited by the subjects of Dis, he is found as Lucifer at the very bottom of the pit. By some critics the whole of the lower Inferno, all that lies beyond this point, is regarded as being the city of Dis. But it is the Sixth Circle, with its minarets, that is the city; its walls, however, serving as bulwarks for all the lower Inferno. The shape of the city is, of course, that of a circular belt. Here it may be noted that the Fifth and Sixth Circles are on the same level; the water of Styx, which as a marsh covers the Fifth, is gathered into a moat to surround the walls of the Sixth.
[323] Burghers: The city of Dis makes up the Sixth Circle, which, as it clearly shows, is filled with demons. The sinners who are punished here aren't mentioned at all in this Canto, and it seems more logical to refer to burghers as the demons rather than the souls. They are called gravi, which is usually interpreted as heavily burdened, and this description could apply to the souls; however, grave also means cruel, which might describe the ferocity of the devils. Although the city is inhabited by Dis's subjects, he is found as Lucifer at the very bottom of the pit. Some critics view the entire lower Inferno, everything beyond this point, as the city of Dis. But it is the Sixth Circle, with its minarets, that constitutes the city; its walls act as barriers for all of the lower Inferno. The city is shaped like a circular belt. It's worth noting that the Fifth and Sixth Circles are on the same level; the waters of Styx, which cover the Fifth as a marsh, are collected into a moat that surrounds the walls of the Sixth.
[325] The gate: They have floated across the stagnant marsh into the deeper waters of the moat, and up to the gate where Phlegyas is used to land his passengers. It may be a question whether his services are required for all who are doomed to the lower Inferno, or only for those bound to the city.
[325] The gate: They have drifted across the still marsh into the deeper waters of the moat and up to the gate where Phlegyas usually brings his passengers. It's uncertain whether his services are needed for everyone destined for the lower Inferno, or just for those headed to the city.
[329] Who dare, etc.: Virgil knows the hindrance is only temporary, but wonders what superior devilish power can have incited the demons to deny him entrance. The incident displays the fallen angels as being still rebellious, and is at the same time skilfully conceived to mark a pause before Dante enters on the lower Inferno.
[329] Who dares, etc.: Virgil knows that the obstacle is just temporary, but he wonders what greater evil force could have motivated the demons to refuse him entry. This situation shows that the fallen angels remain defiant, and it is cleverly designed to create a moment of suspense before Dante enters the lower Inferno.
[330] They showed it, etc.: At the gate of Inferno, on the occasion of Christ’s descent to Limbo. The reference is to the words in the Missal service for Easter Eve: ‘This is the night in which, having burst the bonds of death, Christ victoriously ascended from Hell.’
[330] They showed it, etc.: At the gate of Hell, when Christ descended to Limbo. The reference is to the words in the Easter Eve service: ‘This is the night when, having broken the chains of death, Christ triumphantly rose from Hell.’
CANTO IX.
Put his new color__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ under control faster. He stayed fixed like someone who is listening; For too far to cut through the air like night,
And in the thick mist, the eye was strained in vain.
"Yet we must surely win in the fight;" So he said, ‘unless__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—but with that kind of offered help—
Oh, how tired I am until he comes into view! I noticed how he made the transition, 10
Hiding his opening words with those that followed, Which contradicted what he initially said.
Nevertheless, his speech filled my mind with terror, For, perhaps, to the word that fell apart I gave a worse meaning than he intended. To the very bottom__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of the bleak shell[Pg 63]
Anyone from the First Degree comes,[334]
Where is all their pain, stripped of hope to stay? To this, he responded to my question: It hardly ever happens for anyone to pursue __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I have now begun my journey. Yet I have descended before this, it is true,
Under the influence of the dire Erichtho’s__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ lay, Who could the corpse with a soul inform again? For a brief time, my body felt empty. When she asked me to go over that wall,
From Judas' circle__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to outline a shadow.
That is the deepest, darkest place of all,
And farthest from the heaven__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that moves the skies;
I know the path; don’t fear anything that may happen.30
These marshes__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where disgusting fumes escape
The gloomy city surrounds us,
Which we now only reach in an angry way. He didn't say anything more that I remember. Because, with my eyes, every thought I had had been Situated atop the tall tower with a burning peak, Where, in an instant and standing tall, were seen Three terrifying furies, all stained with blood,
And womanly in appearance and behavior.
Green hydras surround their waist; 40
Snakes and horned vipers grew their hair,
And these were wrapped around their terrifying temples. He knew very well that they were the laborers, Of her who is the queen of endless sorrows,
And said to me, "Check out the fierce Erynnyes__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!" On the left, Megæra appears herself; That’s Alecto crying on the right;
Tisiphone's in between.' Here he stopped. Each one tore at her breast with her nails and struck. Herself with open palms. They screamed in a tone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. So fierce, I struck the Poet with fear. "Medusa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, come, so we can turn him to stone!" Everyone shouted as they looked down; 'Oh no!
Theseus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ got away from us when he went down. "Keep your eyes closed and turn your back to them,
For if the Gorgon happens to be shown
"And you should look, goodbye to the upward path!"
So said the Master, and he influenced himself. He didn't trust me either. But his own hands were placed on my eyelids. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ O you who have the gift of judgment to understand[Pg 65]
Pay attention now and note what hidden knowledge Lies beneath the cover of my secret line![342]
Across the murky waters came a roar
And a crash of sound, filled with fear, came up: Because it shook both shores. The style of it was like when there’s a breeze. A blast from cross winds made to rage fiercely,
Which strikes the forest and doesn't rest The broken branches move in the hurricane; 70
Amidst clouds of dust, it soars majestically onward,
Wild animals and herders moving across the plain. "Sharpen your focus," he said—and opened my eyes—
‘Across the foamy, ancient lake,
Where the most sour vapor lingers the longest.’
And like the frogs in front of the attacking snake
Get them clear together from the water,
And on the dry ground, huddled together, find shelter; Over a thousand broken souls in fear
I saw myself running away from someone, with dry feet,80
Was approaching the Stygian ferry. Waving his left hand, he beat the vapor. Quickly from before his face, nor did he seem exhausted. Save when you're tired of dealing with this. I believed that he was sent from Heaven__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. And I turned to my Master. His gesture indicated I should be foolish and submissive. Oh, how he seemed filled with disdain! He arrived at the gate and touched it with a rod,[344]
He opened it easily, as it offered no resistance.90
"People were hated and cast away from God,[Pg 67]" At that dreadful moment, he spoke, "How can such insolence reside in you?" Why fight against a will that has never been broken? Towards its conclusion, if it ever starts,
And often did more intense pains arise for you? Against fate, what can you hope to achieve? Your Cerberus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as you already know,
Still shows a well-peeled neck and chin for this.
Then, through the filthy passage, he disappeared. He didn't talk to us, but he acted like a man. By other concerns__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ consumed and propelled forward
Than that of those who might be around him. And we, trusting in the sacred word,
Moved safely toward the town. We entered without any obstacles, and I, motivated It's my wish to understand the character. And the style of the place has such strong defenses surrounding it, As I enter, I start to look around. And look all around at a wide open plain, 110
The crowded source of suffering and sorrow.
And as in Arles__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where the Rhone flows across the plain,
Or Pola,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ near Quarnaro sound
Which washes the borders Italian,[Pg 68]
The uneven graves disturb the ground; So here on every side, but much more serious And their style was truly dreadful. In between the tombs, many fires burned brightly, Because of which these burned with such passion. No arts that work with iron require more. 120
All the lids were raised. I noticed
Through sharp sorrows that came up from the graves Those who were sad and suffering were buried there.
I said, "O Master, please tell me who those are." Buried in the tombs, where the sighs "How did such eloquent tales of suffering reach us?" And he said to me: 'The leaders of heresies[349]
With followers from all sects, a larger group Than you would think, these tombs contain. To place them as the tombs are designed. 130
The graves have varying amounts of heat.’[350]
Then we passed by, turning to the right,[351]
Between struggles and the high parapet.
FOOTNOTES:
[332] Unless: To conceal his misgiving from Dante, Virgil refrains from expressing all his thought. The ‘unless’ may refer to what the lying demons had told him or threatened him with; the ‘proffered aid,’ to that involved in Beatrice’s request.
[332] Unless: To hide his concerns from Dante, Virgil holds back his full thoughts. The ‘unless’ could relate to what the deceptive demons had informed or threatened him with; the ‘proffered aid’ refers to the assistance requested by Beatrice.
[334] First Degree: The limbo where Virgil resides. Dante by an indirect question, seeks to learn how much experience of Inferno is possessed by his guide.
[334] First Degree: The limbo where Virgil lives. Dante, through an indirect question, tries to find out how much knowledge of Inferno his guide has.
[335] Erichtho: A Thessalian sorceress, of whom Lucan (Pharsalia vi.) tells that she evoked a shade to predict to Sextus Pompey the result of the war between his father and Cæsar. This happened thirty years before the death of Virgil.
[335] Erichtho: A sorceress from Thessaly, about whom Lucan (Pharsalia vi.) mentions that she called up a spirit to foretell the outcome of the war between Sextus Pompey's father and Cæsar. This occurred thirty years before Virgil's death.
[336] Judas’ circle: The Judecca, or very lowest point of the Inferno. Virgil’s death preceded that of Judas by fifty years. He gives no hint of whose the shade was that he went down to fetch; but Lucan’s tale was probably in Dante’s mind. In the Middle Ages the memory of Virgil was revered as that of a great sorcerer, especially in the neighbourhood of Naples.
[336] Judas’ circle: The Judecca, or the very lowest point of the Inferno. Virgil died fifty years before Judas. He doesn’t reveal whose shade he went down to retrieve, but it’s likely that Lucan’s story was on Dante’s mind. In the Middle Ages, people remembered Virgil as a great sorcerer, particularly in the area around Naples.
[338] These fens, etc.: Virgil knows the locality. They have no choice, but must remain where they are, for the same moat and wall gird the city all around.
[338] These fens, etc.: Virgil knows the area. They have no choice but to stay where they are, as the same moat and wall surround the city completely.
[342] Mysterious line: ‘Strange verses:’ That the verses are called strange, as Boccaccio and others of the older commentators say, because treating of such a subject in the vulgar tongue for the first time, and in rhyme, is difficult to believe. Rather they are strange because of the meaning they convey. What that is, Dante warns the reader of superior intellect to pause and consider. It has been noted (Inf. ii. 28) how he uses the characters of the old mythology as if believing in their real existence. But this is for his poetical ends. Here he bids us look below the surface and seek for the truth hidden under the strange disguise.—The opposition to their progress offered by the powers of Hell perplexes even Virgil, while Dante is reduced to a state of absolute terror, and is afflicted with still sharper misgivings than he had at the first as to the issue of his adventure. By an indirect question he seeks to learn how much Virgil really knows of the economy of the lower world; but he cannot so much as listen to all of his Master’s reassuring answer, terrified as he is by the sudden appearance of the Furies upon the tower, which rises out of the city of unbelief. These symbolise the trouble of his conscience, and, assailing him with threats, shake his already trembling faith in the Divine government. How, in the face of such foes, is he to find the peace and liberty of soul of which he is in search? That this is the city of unbelief he has not yet been told, and without knowing it he is standing under the very walls of Doubting Castle. And now, if he chance to let his eyes rest on the Gorgon’s head, his soul will be petrified by despair; like the denizens of Hell, he will lose the ‘good of the intellect,’ and will pass into a state from which Virgil—or reason—will be powerless to deliver him. But Virgil takes him in time, and makes him avert his eyes; which may signify that the only safe course for men is to turn their backs on the deep and insoluble problem of how the reality of the Divine government can be reconciled with the apparent triumph of evil.
[342] Mysterious line: ‘Strange verses:’ These verses are called strange, as Boccaccio and other older commentators say, because it's hard to believe that discussing such a subject in the common language for the first time and in rhyme is achievable. Instead, they are strange because of the meaning they convey. Dante warns readers with superior intellect to pause and think about this. It has been pointed out (Inf. ii. 28) how he employs characters from old mythology as if he believes in their real existence. But this serves his poetic purposes. Here, he urges us to look deeper and find the truth hidden beneath the odd appearance. The resistance to their progress from the forces of Hell confuses even Virgil, while Dante is filled with absolute terror and more intense doubts than he had initially about the outcome of his journey. By asking an indirect question, he tries to find out how much Virgil truly knows about the workings of the lower world; however, he can’t even bear to hear all of his Master’s reassuring response, overwhelmed by the sudden appearance of the Furies atop the tower that rises from the city of disbelief. These represent the turmoil of his conscience, and they threaten him, shaking his already wavering faith in Divine governance. How can he find the peace and freedom of spirit he seeks in the face of such enemies? He has not yet been informed that this is the city of disbelief, and unknowingly, he stands right under the walls of Doubting Castle. And now, if he happens to glance at the Gorgon’s head, his soul will be frozen in despair; like the inhabitants of Hell, he will lose the ‘good of the intellect’ and will enter a state from which Virgil—or reason—cannot rescue him. But Virgil catches him in time and makes him look away; which may indicate that the only safe path for people is to turn their backs on the deep and unsolvable issue of how the reality of Divine governance can be reconciled with the apparent victory of evil.
[343] From Heaven: The messenger comes from Heaven, and his words are holy. Against the obvious interpretation, that he is a good angel, there lies the objection that no other such is met with in Inferno, and also that it is spoken of as a new sight for him when Dante first meets with one in Purgatory. But the obstruction now to be overcome is worthy of angelic interference; and Dante can hardly be said to meet the messenger, who does not even glance in his direction. The commentators have made this angel mean all kind of outlandish things.
[343] From Heaven: The messenger comes from Heaven, and his words are sacred. Contrary to the obvious interpretation that he is a good angel, some argue against this because no other angel like him appears in Inferno, and it's described as a new experience for Dante when he first encounters one in Purgatory. However, the challenge that needs to be addressed is significant enough to warrant angelic intervention; and it’s not accurate to say that Dante truly meets the messenger, who doesn’t even look his way. Commentators have suggested that this angel represents all sorts of strange ideas.
[345] Cerberus: Hercules, when Cerberus opposed his entrance to the infernal regions, fastened a chain round his neck and dragged him to the gate. The angel’s speech answers Dante’s doubts as to the limits of diabolical power.
[345] Cerberus: When Cerberus tried to stop Hercules from entering the underworld, Hercules put a chain around his neck and pulled him to the gate. The angel’s words address Dante’s questions about the extent of evil power.
[346] By other cares, etc.: It is not in Inferno that Dante is to hold converse with celestial intelligences. The angel, like Beatrice when she sought Virgil in Limbo, is all on fire to return to his own place.
[346] By other cares, etc.: Dante isn't meant to speak with heavenly beings in Inferno. The angel, just like Beatrice when she looked for Virgil in Limbo, is eager to return to his own realm.
[347] Arles: The Alyscampo (Elysian Fields) at Arles was an enormous cemetery, of which ruins still exist. It had a circumference of about six miles, and contained numerous sarcophagi dating from Roman times.
[347] Arles: The Alyscampo (Elysian Fields) in Arles was a massive cemetery, portions of which still remain. It covered an area of about six miles around and had many sarcophagi from Roman times.
[349] Lords of heresies: ‘Heresiarchs.’ Dante now learns for the first time that Dis is the city of unbelief. Each class of heretics has its own great sepulchre.
[349] Lords of heresies: ‘Heresiarchs.’ Dante now discovers for the first time that Dis is the city of disbelief. Each type of heretic has its own grand tomb.
[350] More or less of heat: According to the heinousness of the heresy punished in each. It was natural to associate heretics and punishment by fire in days when Dominican monks ruled the roast.
[350] More or less heat: Depending on how serious the heresy being punished was. It was common to connect heretics with being punished by fire in times when Dominican monks were in charge.
[351] Dexter hand: As they move across the circles, and down from one to the other, their course is usually to the left hand. Here for some reason Virgil turns to the right, so as to have the tombs on the left as he advances. It may be that a special proof of his knowledge of the locality is introduced when most needed—after the repulse by the demons—to strengthen Dante’s confidence in him as a guide; or, as some subtly think, they being now about to enter the abode of heresy, the movement to the right signifies the importance of the first step in forming opinion. The only other occasion on which their course is taken to the right hand is at Inf. xvii. 31.
[351] Dexter hand: As they travel through the circles and move from one to another, they usually go to the left. For some reason, here Virgil turns to the right, keeping the tombs on the left as he progresses. It might be that he's showing off his knowledge of the area when it's most required—after being pushed back by the demons—to boost Dante’s trust in him as a guide; or, as some subtly suggest, since they are about to enter the realm of heresy, this rightward move emphasizes the importance of the first step in shaping one’s beliefs. The only other time they take a right turn is at Inf. xvii. 31.
CANTO X.
My Master first, and I following behind him.
O mighty Virtue,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ whose command I am "Rolling through these wicked circles," I said, "Speak, and fully satisfy my longing." The individuals who are buried in the tombs, Can they be seen? All the coverings are removed.
Open, and there is also no guard shown.’
And he said to me, “Everything will be secured10
When they come from Jehoshaphat[354] Again in bodies that were once their own.
Everyone here with Epicurus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ can find their tomb[Pg 70]
Who are his followers, and who supports him? That the soul shares the body's mortal fate. What is discovered here shall provide answers,
And quickly, to your question asked of me; Along with__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the desire you have hidden. And I: ‘Good Leader, if I hide from you
My heart, I have very little to say; 20
Not only now__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ did I realize how foolish I am. 'O Tuscan, who, while still alive, make your way,
Humble in speech, across the house of fire,
Take a moment to be happy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in this spot to remain. The accents of your language declare you To be a native of that famous state "Maybe I was a bit wronged." Suddenly came These words were discovered in a tomb that was found. Among others; on which I, driven by fear,
A bit toward my Leader, the ground shifted.30
And he said, "Turn around, what’s wrong with you? Look! Stand up straight." Farinata__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is about to rise; Everything above his waist is visible.[Pg 71]’ I had already fixed my gaze on him. Standing tall with an uplifted front and chest,
He seemed to really despise Inferno. I found myself among the tombs, drawn toward him. By my Guide’s swift and brave hand,
While he said, "Choose your words wisely." I stood beneath his tomb. About me for a moment, 'Which house "Are you?" he asked mockingly. To show I'm obedient, anxious, I didn’t hide anything, but I told my ancestors; And as he listened, he slightly raised his eyebrows.[360]
"They showed themselves to be strongly against me," "And to my lords and party," he said; "That's why I made them scatter twice."[361]
I replied to him, "So what if they ran away!
Twice they came back with strength from all directions,50
An art not yet mastered by those you__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ led. Next to him, something came into view. Another hue, revealed to the chin,
Kneeling, if I guessed correctly.[Pg 72]
He looked around as if he really wanted to win. Knowledge, if any, was with me;
And then, with all his hope gone, he began to say this: Weeping: 'Through sheer talent if it is You visit this dark prison, where's my son?
"And why weren't you found in your company?"60
And I said to him, "I'm not here by myself:
He waits over there and guides me: but I feel disdain. Perhaps he was shown to you by your Guido__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The words he chose and the way he showed his pain,
He revealed his name to me beyond what I could guess; That's how I was able to respond clearly. Then he cried out and immediately stood up, "How did you say—was? Doesn't he breathe the air then?" Is the bright light no longer hurting his eyes? When he became aware of his hesitation __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shown by me in crafting my response,
He fell flat on his back, never to get up again.
But the generous person, at whose request I Stopped there, wearing the same expression, Didn’t move an inch or turn his head at all.
"And if"—he continued from where he had stopped before—
"They are indeed slow to learn," Hearing this from my bed hurts me even more.[Pg 73]
But before the fiftieth time starts again to burn The lady’s__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ face who rules here on earth,80
You will earn from that painful skill. And as for the lovely world, you're going to return to it,
Tell me, why are people so without
Ruth for my race,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ just like all their rules indicate? And I said to him: ‘The massacre and the chaos Which caused the Arbia__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to flow with red,
Because in our temple__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ such prayers are to be offered.[Pg 74]’ He let out a sigh and shook his head: "I was there not alone, nor to embrace" That cause was one I was led to without good reason.90
But there I was alone, when from her spot All granted, Florence should be removed. It was I__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who defended her openly. "May your children find peace someday," I urged him, "You need to untie this knot." In which my judgment is stuck. If I'm hearing correctly, it seems you see What time will bring is unclear, yet you appear to Under other laws__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ regarding what is close.[Pg 75] "Just like those who can see far away the clearest,"100
"We see things," he said, "that are distant;" So much guided by the Supreme Guide. To recognize them here or coming soon, it's pointless. These are all our powers, except for what they pertain to. Whoever comes here, we get no news from the outside world. So you can understand how lifeless a condition Should all our knowledge from that time be discarded
"When the gate of the future is closed." Then, for my mistake as if I feel sorry, I said: 'Report to the one who fell on his back,110
His son is still alive. And if I seemed too dumb to respond, Tell him it was I who tied the knot. "I was thinking back then, you helped me to unravel." My master has called me, so I asked With greater clarity than before, To tell me what friends he had. He replied, "There are about a thousand people buried here." With me; among these is the Second Frederick,[370]
[Pg 76]The Cardinal__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as well; nothing else can be said about others.’120
Then he was hidden; and towards the ancient Bard I changed direction, thinking through my mind The threatening words__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that I had heard him say. He moved, and as we continued on again
They asked me, "Why are you so amazed?" And I answered his question clearly.
"Make sure to have this in your mind," The Sage said, "What have you heard said against you?" “Now pay attention to me” (he raised his finger here), "When you stand in her gentle light130
Whoever has the beautiful eye that sees everything will reveal it. The stages__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of your journey through life. He turned to the left and continued walking; Leaving the wall, we went to the middle__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
On a path that descends into a valley,
Which even to us above its filth was sent.
FOOTNOTES:
[352] Virtue: Virgil is here addressed by a new title, which, with the words of deep respect that follow, marks the full restoration of Dante’s confidence in him as his guide.
[352] Virtue: Virgil is called by a new title here, which, along with the words of deep respect that follow, signifies Dante’s complete renewal of trust in him as his guide.
[355] Epicurus: The unbelief in a future life, or rather the indifference to everything but the calls of ambition and worldly pleasure, common among the nobles of Dante’s age and that preceding it, went by the name of Epicureanism. It is the most radical of heresies, because adverse to the first principles of all religions. Dante, in his treatment of heresy, dwells more on what affects conduct as does the denial of the Divine government—than on intellectual divergence from orthodox belief.
[355] Epicurus: The disbelief in an afterlife, or rather the apathy towards anything other than the pursuits of ambition and worldly pleasure, which was common among the nobles in Dante's time and the time before, was referred to as Epicureanism. It represents the most extreme form of heresy, as it goes against the fundamental principles of all religions. In his exploration of heresy, Dante focuses more on how it impacts behavior, similar to the rejection of Divine governance, rather than on intellectual disagreements with traditional beliefs.
[358] Be pleased, etc.: From one of the sepulchres, to be imagined as a huge sarcophagus, come words similar to the Siste Viator! common on Roman tombs.
[358] Be pleased, etc.: From one of the graves, visualized as a large coffin, come words similar to the Siste Viator! commonly found on Roman tombstones.
[359] Farinata: Of the great Florentine family of the Uberti, and, in the generation before Dante, leader of the Ghibeline or Imperialist party in Florence. His memory long survived among his fellow-townsmen as that of the typical noble, rough-mannered, unscrupulous, and arrogant; but yet, for one good action that he did, he at the same time ranked in the popular estimation as a patriot and a hero. Boccaccio, misled perhaps by the mention of Epicurus, says that he loved rich and delicate fare. It is because all his thoughts were worldly that he is condemned to the city of unbelief. Dante has already (Inf. vi. 79) inquired regarding his fate. He died in 1264.
[359] Farinata: From the prominent Florentine family of the Uberti, he was the leader of the Ghibeline or Imperialist faction in Florence during Dante's time. His legacy lived on among his fellow citizens as that of a typical nobleman: rough around the edges, lacking morals, and arrogant. Nevertheless, due to one good deed, he was also seen as a patriot and a hero by the public. Boccaccio, perhaps confused by the reference to Epicurus, mentions that he enjoyed rich and exquisite food. Because his thoughts were focused on worldly matters, he is condemned to the city of disbelief. Dante has already asked about his fate (Inf. vi. 79). He passed away in 1264.
[360] His brows: When Dante tells he is of the Alighieri, a Guelf family, Farinata shows some slight displeasure. Or, as a modern Florentine critic interprets the gesture, he has to think a moment before he can remember on which side the Alighieri ranged themselves—they being of the small gentry, while he was a great noble, But this gloss requires Dante to have been more free from pride of family than he really was.
[360] His brows: When Dante mentions that he is from the Alighieri family, a Guelf family, Farinata shows a hint of displeasure. Or, as a modern Florentine critic interprets the gesture, he needs to pause for a moment before he can remember which side the Alighieri were on—they being part of the small gentry, while he was a major noble. But this interpretation assumes Dante was less prideful about his family than he actually was.
[362] You: See also line 95. Dante never uses the plural form to a single person except when desirous of showing social as distinguished from, or over and above, moral respect.
[362] You: See also line 95. Dante never uses the plural form to address one person unless he wants to express social respect, as opposed to, or in addition to, moral respect.
[363] Guido: Farinata’s companion in the tomb is Cavalcante Cavalcanti, who, although a Guelf, was tainted with the more specially Ghibeline error of Epicureanism. When in order to allay party rancour some of the Guelf and Ghibeline families were forced to intermarry, his son Guido took a daughter of Farinata’s to wife. This was in 1267, so that Guido was much older than Dante. Yet they were very intimate, and, intellectually, had much in common. With him Dante exchanged poems of occasion, and he terms him more than once in the Vita Nuova his chief friend. The disdain of Virgil need not mean more than is on the surface. Guido died in 1301. He is the hero of the Decameron, vi. 9.
[363] Guido: Farinata’s companion in the tomb is Cavalcante Cavalcanti, who, although a Guelf, was marked by the more specifically Ghibeline belief of Epicureanism. When some of the Guelf and Ghibeline families were compelled to marry each other to reduce party conflict, his son Guido married a daughter of Farinata. This was in 1267, which means Guido was much older than Dante. However, they were very close and had a lot in common intellectually. Dante exchanged occasional poems with him and referred to him multiple times in the Vita Nuova as his closest friend. The disdain from Virgil shouldn't suggest anything more than what's obvious. Guido died in 1301. He is the hero of the Decameron, vi. 9.
[364] The Lady: Proserpine; i.e. the moon. Ere fifty months from March 1300 were past, Dante was to see the failure of more than one attempt made by the exiles, of whom he was one, to gain entrance to Florence. The great attempt was in the beginning of 1304.
[364] The Lady: Proserpine; i.e. the moon. Before fifty months had passed since March 1300, Dante was to witness the failure of several efforts made by the exiles, including himself, to return to Florence. The major effort took place at the beginning of 1304.
[365] Ruth for my race: When the Ghibeline power was finally broken in Florence the Uberti were always specially excluded from any amnesty. There is mention of the political execution of at least one descendant of Farinata’s. His son when being led to the scaffold said, ‘So we pay our fathers’ debts!’—It has been so long common to describe Dante as a Ghibeline, though no careful writer does it now, that it may be worth while here to remark that Ghibelinism, as Farinata understood it, was practically extinct in Florence ere Dante entered political life.
[365] Ruth for my race: When the Ghibeline power was finally taken down in Florence, the Uberti were consistently excluded from any amnesty. There's a record of at least one political execution of a descendant of Farinata. His son, while being led to the scaffold, famously said, ‘So we’re paying our fathers’ debts!’—For a long time, people have referred to Dante as a Ghibeline, although no serious writer does so anymore. It's worth noting that Ghibelinism, as Farinata understood it, was essentially dead in Florence before Dante became involved in politics.
[366] The Arbia: At Montaperti, on the Arbia, a few miles from Siena, was fought in 1260 a great battle between the Guelf Florence and her allies on the one hand, and on the other the Ghibelines of Florence, then in exile, under Farinata; the Sienese and Tuscan Ghibelines in general; and some hundreds of men-at-arms lent by Manfred. Notwithstanding the gallant behaviour of the Florentine burghers, the Guelf defeat was overwhelming, and not only did the Arbia run red with Florentine blood—in a figure—but the battle of Montaperti ruined for a time the cause of popular liberty and general improvement in Florence.
[366] The Arbia: At Montaperti, on the Arbia, just a few miles from Siena, a significant battle took place in 1260 between the Guelfs of Florence and their allies on one side, and on the other side, the exiled Ghibelines of Florence, led by Farinata; the Sienese and Tuscan Ghibelines in general; and several hundred knights provided by Manfred. Despite the brave efforts of the Florentine citizens, the Guelfs faced a crushing defeat, and not only did the Arbia run red with Florentine blood—figuratively speaking—but the battle of Montaperti also set back the cause of popular liberty and overall progress in Florence for a time.
[367] Our fane: The Parliament of the people used to meet in Santa Reparata, the cathedral; and it is possible that the maintenance of the Uberti disabilities was there more than once confirmed by the general body of the citizens. The use of the word is in any case accounted for by the frequency of political conferences in churches. And the temple having been introduced, edicts are converted into ‘prayers.’
[367] Our place of worship: The people's Parliament used to gather in Santa Reparata, the cathedral; and it’s likely that the restrictions on the Uberti were confirmed there more than once by the majority of the citizens. The choice of the word is explained by how often political meetings happened in churches. And with the church being involved, edicts are turned into ‘prayers.’
[368] ’Twas I, etc.: Some little time after the victory of Montaperti there was a great Ghibeline gathering from various cities at Empoli, when it was proposed, with general approval, to level Florence with the ground in revenge for the obstinate Guelfism of the population. Farinata roughly declared that as long as he lived and had a sword he would defend his native place, and in the face of this protest the resolution was departed from. It is difficult to understand how of all the Florentine nobles, whose wealth consisted largely in house property, Farinata should have stood alone in protesting against the ruin of the city. But so it seems to have been; and in this great passage Farinata is repaid for his service, in despite of Inferno.
[368] ’Twas I, etc.: Some time after the victory at Montaperti, there was a significant Ghibeline gathering from various cities in Empoli, where it was suggested, with widespread support, to completely destroy Florence as revenge for the stubborn Guelfism of its people. Farinata firmly declared that as long as he lived and had a sword, he would defend his hometown, and because of this protest, the plan was abandoned. It's hard to understand why, out of all the Florentine nobles, whose wealth was mostly tied up in real estate, Farinata was the only one to speak out against the city's destruction. But that appears to be the case; and in this significant moment, Farinata is recognized for his efforts, despite his fate in Inferno.
[369] Other laws: Ciacco, in Canto vi., prophesied what was to happen in Florence, and Farinata has just told him that four years later than now he will have failed in an attempt to return from exile: yet Farinata does not know if his family is still being persecuted, and Cavalcanti fears that his son Guido is already numbered with the dead. Farinata replies that like the longsighted the shades can only see what is some distance off, and are ignorant of what is going on, or about to happen; which seems to imply that they forget what they once foresaw. Guido was to die within a few months, and the event was too close at hand to come within the range of his father’s vision.
[369] Other laws: Ciacco, in Canto vi., predicted what was going to happen in Florence, and Farinata has just told him that four years from now, he will have failed in his attempt to return from exile. Yet, Farinata doesn’t know if his family is still facing persecution, and Cavalcanti fears that his son Guido is already among the deceased. Farinata responds that, like those who can see far away, the spirits can only perceive what is some distance ahead and are unaware of what is happening or about to happen; this suggests that they forget what they once predicted. Guido was set to die within a few months, and that event was too close for his father to see.
[370] The Second Frederick: The Emperor of that name who reigned from 1220 to 1250, and waged a life-long war with the Popes for supremacy in Italy. It is not however for his enmity with Rome that he is placed in the Sixth Circle, but for his Epicureanism—as Dante understood it. From his Sicilian court a spirit of free inquiry spread through the Peninsula. With men of the stamp of Farinata it would be converted into a crude materialism.
[370] The Second Frederick: The emperor who ruled from 1220 to 1250 and fought a lifelong battle with the Popes for control in Italy. However, he is not in the Sixth Circle because of his conflict with Rome, but because of his Epicureanism—as Dante saw it. From his court in Sicily, a spirit of free inquiry spread throughout the Peninsula. With people like Farinata, it would turn into a raw form of materialism.
[371] The Cardinal: Ottaviano, of the powerful Tuscan family of the Ubaldini, a man of great political activity, and known in Tuscany as ‘The Cardinal.’ His sympathies were not with the Roman Court. The news of Montaperti filled him with delight, and later, when the Tuscan Ghibelines refused him money he had asked for, he burst out with ‘And yet I have lost my soul for the Ghibelines—if I have a soul.’ He died not earlier than 1273. After these illustrious names Farinata scorns to mention meaner ones.
[371] The Cardinal: Ottaviano, from the influential Tuscan family of the Ubaldini, was a politically active man, known in Tuscany as 'The Cardinal.' He didn't side with the Roman Court. The news of Montaperti thrilled him, and later, when the Tuscan Ghibelines refused to give him the money he had requested, he exclaimed, "And yet I have sold my soul for the Ghibelines—if I even have a soul." He passed away no earlier than 1273. After these notable figures, Farinata refuses to name lesser ones.
[373] The stages, etc.: It is Cacciaguida, his ancestor, who in Paradise instructs Dante in what his future life is to be—one of poverty and exile (Parad. xvii.). This is, however, done at the request of Beatrice.
[373] The stages, etc.: It is Cacciaguida, Dante's ancestor, who teaches him in Paradise about what his future life will be—characterized by poverty and exile (Parad. xvii.). This happens at Beatrice's request.
CANTO XI.
Arrived at a place where even worse sufferings fill the depths.
Such a horrible smell and violent Was lifted up from the deep void,[375]
We went behind the cover for shelter. I saw this written on a grand tomb:
‘Pope Anastasius__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is inside me, thrust, "Whom Photinus led away from the right path." "Now we must linger on our course for a while,"10
The Master said, "Just accept our feelings." A bit more of it, and the disgusting wind __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ We won't pay attention.' Then I said: 'Just find __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Some compensation so our time won't run out. "Wasted." And he said, "Look, it was on my mind." Surrounded by the rocks in front of us, oh my son,
"Draw three small circles," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he started to explain, "Graded like the ones you've just finished," All of them were filled with miserable spirits. That sight__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of them may be enough for you from now on.20
Listen to how and why they live in these groups. Whatever is considered wicked in Heaven Injury has its purpose; it brings harm to others. Through fraud or in a violent manner. Since fraud pertains only to man[380] God hates it the most; and because of that, the deceitful group,
Endure the worst pain when you're at your lowest. [Pg 79]
The circle of violence is the one closest at hand. To us; and since there are three ways violence is shown,
It’s built and designed in three different circuits.30
To God, ourselves, or our neighbors can be done. Violence, or on the things they possess;
As clear reasoning will reveal to you. Our neighbor might be troubled by violence. With serious injuries or dead; his property and land May you be troubled by chaos, fire, and theft. So those who injure and kill with violent hands,
Robbers and spoilers, in the closest round Everyone is struggling in their own ways. A man may be found to be violent against himself,40
And against his belongings; therefore without success. They are overwhelmed with repentance in the next. Those who cause the loss of your world, Those who gamble__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and recklessly waste their resources, And who, when called to joy, cries and mourns? And violence may even reach God. Through rejection and by speaking against sacred things,
Disregarding what nature generously provides. Sodom and Cahors__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ are therefore destined to remain
Within the tightest circle surely sealed; And those who defy God in their hearts. Fraud,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ against whose sting no conscience offers protection,
A man can use whatever is offered to him by another. Trust, or with those who don’t give any belief. Under this latter type, it deteriorates. The natural bond of love that developed over time; So, in the second circle__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ gather the group. To pretend to be generous and flattering, those who chase Magic, counterfeiting, stealing, and simony,
Pimps, swindlers, and other riffraff.60
The other type of fraud renders it void. Of natural connections; and, what's even more than those,
The special trust that people have in one another. So in the place where everything rests,
The smallest circle and the home of Dis,[385]
"Every traitor is stuck in endless misery." "Your explanation, Master, regarding this
"It's clear," I said, "and you've clearly stated Who are the people hidden in the abyss? But explain why those muddy marshes keep, 70
The storm-tossed, those battered by the rain,
And like that, meet, harshly criticize,
Are not in the red city taken[Pg 81]
For punishment, if displeasing to God;
And if it's not hate, why are they destined for suffering? And he said to me, "Why are you wandering like this outside, Are your wits more distracted than usual? Or how absorbed are you? What are you thinking about right now, and what has captured your attention? Do you have no memory of the passage? In which your Ethics__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ discuss their subject80
Out of the three moods that Heaven despises the most—
Malice and bestiality complete; And how, in comparison to these, is incontinence
Does it offend God less and receive less blame? If you understand the meaning of this doctrine, And recall what people are Above, outside, in endless regret,
Why are they so far removed from these offenders? You will understand, and why you settle on them. The actions of justice in a less intense battle. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'O Sun that clarifies every troubled sight,
I am so impressed by your decisive words, Doubt brings me just as much joy as knowing what's right.
So, I ask for a small backward glance,[Pg 82]’ I asked, "Where do you say that usury goes?" Sins against God's generosity; and this mystery teaches. He said, "Who listens to Philosophy? Is taught by her, not just in one place alone,
What nature is guided by in its process,
Even Divine Mind, and the art that has emerged from it;100
And if you will look into your Physics__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, You will discover before many leaves are opened, This artwork of yours, as far as your talent can reach,
The teacher is closely followed by the students; As a grandchild of God, your art is related. And from these two—do you remember this? How Genesis__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ begins—supplies should arrive Seeking food for people and other forms of wealth. And, since another scheme the moneylender uses, Nature and its offspring have his contempt;[389]110
Because on other grounds his hope depends. But come, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ because I'm eager to move forward now:
The Fish __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ over the horizon line
Quiver; now the Wain looms over Caurus; And over there, the cliff slopes down.
FOOTNOTES:
[375] Vast abyss: They are now at the inner side of the Sixth Circle, and upon the verge of the rocky steep which slopes down from it into the Seventh. All the lower Hell lies beneath them, and it is from that rather than from the next circle in particular that the stench arises, symbolical of the foulness of the sins which are punished there. The noisome smells which make part of the horror of Inferno are after this sometimes mentioned, but never dwelt upon (Inf. xviii. 106, and xxix. 50).
[375] Vast abyss: They are now on the inside of the Sixth Circle, at the edge of the rocky slope that leads down into the Seventh. The entirety of the lower Hell lies beneath them, and the foul odor comes from there rather than specifically from the next circle. This stench symbolizes the repulsiveness of the sins that are punished there. The horrible smells contributing to the terror of Inferno are occasionally mentioned later, but never elaborated on (Inf. xviii. 106, and xxix. 50).
[376] Pope Anastasius: The second of the name, elected Pope in 496. Photinus, bishop of Sirenium, was infected with the Sabellian heresy, but he was deposed more than a century before the time of Anastasius. Dante follows some obscure legend in charging Anastasius with heresy. The important point is that the one heretic, in the sense usually attached to the term, named as being in the city of unbelief, is a Pope.
[376] Pope Anastasius: The second of his name, elected Pope in 496. Photinus, the bishop of Sirenium, was caught up in the Sabellian heresy, but he was removed from his position more than a century before Anastasius's time. Dante follows some vague legend in accusing Anastasius of heresy. The key point is that the only person labeled as a heretic, in the common sense of the term, identified as being in the city of disbelief, is a Pope.
[377] Three small circles: The Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth; small in circumference compared with those above. The pilgrims are now deep in the hollow cone.
[377] Three small circles: The Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth; smaller in size compared to the ones above. The pilgrims are now deep inside the hollow cone.
[378] That sight, etc.: After hearing the following explanation Dante no longer asks to what classes the sinners met with belong, but only as to the guilt of individual shades.
[378] That sight, etc.: After hearing the explanation that follows, Dante no longer questions which groups the sinners belong to, but instead focuses solely on the guilt of each individual soul.
[379] Injury: They have left above them the circles of those whose sin consists in the exaggeration or misdirection of a wholesome natural instinct. Below them lie the circles filled with such as have been guilty of malicious wickedness. This manifests itself in two ways: by violence or by fraud. After first mentioning in a general way that the fraudulent are set lowest in Inferno, Virgil proceeds to define violence, and to tell how the violent occupy the circle immediately beneath them—the Seventh. For division of the maliciously wicked into two classes Dante is supposed to be indebted to Cicero: ‘Injury may be wrought by force or by fraud.... Both are unnatural for man, but fraud is the more hateful.’—De Officiis, i. 13. It is remarkable that Virgil says nothing of those in the Sixth Circle in this account of the classes of sinners.
[379] Injury: They are above the circles of those whose sin is the exaggeration or misdirection of a healthy natural instinct. Below them are the circles filled with those guilty of malicious wrongdoing. This shows up in two ways: through violence or through deceit. After briefly noting that the deceitful are placed lowest in Hell, Virgil goes on to define violence and explains how the violent inhabit the circle directly beneath them—the Seventh. For the classification of the maliciously wicked into two groups, Dante is thought to take inspiration from Cicero: ‘Injury can be caused by force or by deceit.... Both are unnatural for humans, but deceit is the more despicable.’—De Officiis, i. 13. It’s interesting that Virgil doesn't mention those in the Sixth Circle in this discussion about the types of sinners.
[381] Who gamble, etc.: A different sin from the lavish spending punished in the Fourth Circle (Inf. vii.). The distinction is that between thriftlessness and the prodigality which, stripping a man of the means of living, disgusts him with life, as described in the following line. It is from among prodigals that the ranks of suicides are greatly filled, and here they are appropriately placed together. It may seem strange that in his classification of guilt Dante should rank violence to one’s self as a more heinous sin than that committed against one’s neighbour. He may have in view the fact that none harm their neighbours so much as they who are oblivious of their own true interest.
[381] Who gamble, etc.: This is a different sin from the excessive spending punished in the Fourth Circle (Inf. vii.). The difference lies between being thrifty and being wasteful, which strips a person of the means to live and makes them resent life, as explained in the next line. It's mostly the extravagant ones who fill the ranks of suicides, and that’s why they're placed together here. It might seem odd that in his classification of sins, Dante considers self-harm a more serious sin than harming others. He could be pointing out that no one damages their neighbors as much as those who ignore their own true interests.
[382] Sodom and Cahors: Sins against nature are reckoned sins against God, as explained lower down in this Canto. Cahors in Languedoc had in the Middle Ages the reputation of being a nest of usurers. These in old English Chronicles are termed Caorsins. With the sins of Sodom and Cahors are ranked the denial of God and blasphemy against Him—deeper sins than the erroneous conceptions of the Divine nature and government punished in the Sixth Circle. The three concentric rings composing the Seventh Circle are all on the same level, as we shall find.
[382] Sodom and Cahors: Sins against nature are considered sins against God, as explained later in this Canto. Cahors in Languedoc was known during the Middle Ages as a haven for usurers. In old English Chronicles, these people were referred to as Caorsins. The sins of Sodom and Cahors are grouped with the denial of God and blasphemy against Him—greater sins than the mistaken beliefs about the Divine nature and governance punished in the Sixth Circle. The three concentric rings of the Seventh Circle are all at the same level, as we'll see.
[386] Thy Ethics: The Ethics of Aristotle, in which it is said: ‘With regard to manners, these three things are to be eschewed: incontinence, vice, and bestiality.’ Aristotle holds incontinence to consist in the immoderate indulgence of propensities which under right guidance are adapted to promote lawful pleasure. It is, generally speaking, the sin of which those about whom Dante has inquired were guilty.—It has been ingeniously sought by Philalethes (Gött. Com.) to show that Virgil’s disquisition is founded on this threefold classification of Aristotle’s—violence being taken to be the same as bestiality, and malice as vice. But the reference to Aristotle is made with the limited purpose of justifying the lenient treatment of incontinence; in the same way as a few lines further on Genesis is referred to in support of the harsh treatment of usury.
[386] Your Ethics: The Ethics of Aristotle, where it is said: ‘Regarding behavior, these three things should be avoided: lack of self-control, vice, and bestiality.’ Aristotle believes that lack of self-control consists of excessive indulgence in desires that, when guided properly, can lead to lawful pleasure. Generally speaking, it is the sin attributed to those Dante inquired about. Philalethes has cleverly argued (Gött. Com.) that Virgil’s discussion is based on Aristotle’s threefold classification—seeing violence as equivalent to bestiality and malice as vice. However, the reference to Aristotle is made solely to justify a more lenient view of lack of self-control; similarly, a few lines later, Genesis is referenced to support a stricter stance on usury.
[388] Genesis: ‘And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden to dress it and to keep it.’ ‘In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread.’
[388] Genesis: ‘And the Lord God took the man and placed him in the garden to work it and take care of it.’ ‘You will eat bread by the sweat of your brow.’
[389] His disdain: The usurer seeks to get wealth independently of honest labour or reliance on the processes of nature. This far-fetched argument against usury closes one of the most arid passages of the Comedy. The shortness of the Canto almost suggests that Dante had himself got weary of it.
[389] His disdain: The loan shark looks to gain wealth without any honest work or dependence on natural processes. This far-fetched argument against usury wraps up one of the most dry sections of the Comedy. The brevity of the Canto almost implies that Dante himself became tired of it.
[391] The Fishes, etc.: The sun being now in Aries the stars of Pisces begin to rise about a couple of hours before sunrise. The Great Bear lies above Caurus, the quarter of the N.N.W. wind. It seems impossible to harmonise the astronomical indications scattered throughout the Comedy, there being traces of Dante’s having sometimes used details belonging rather to the day on which Good Friday fell in 1300, the 8th of April, than to the (supposed) true anniversary of the crucifixion. That this, the 25th of March, is the day he intended to conform to appears from Inf. xxi. 112.—The time is now near dawn on the Saturday morning. It is almost needless to say that Virgil speaks of the stars as he knows they are placed, but without seeing them. By what light they see in Inferno is nowhere explained. We have been told that it was dark as night (Inf. iv. 10, v. 28).
[391] The Fishes, etc.: With the sun now in Aries, the stars of Pisces start to rise about two hours before sunrise. The Great Bear is located above Caurus, the direction of the NNW wind. It seems impossible to reconcile the astronomical references scattered throughout the Comedy, as there are signs that Dante sometimes borrowed details from the date of Good Friday in 1300, April 8th, rather than the (alleged) actual anniversary of the crucifixion. It is evident that he intended to align with March 25th, as noted in Inf. xxi. 112.—The time is now just before dawn on Saturday morning. It's almost unnecessary to mention that Virgil discusses the stars as he knows their positions, even without seeing them. The source of their light in Inferno is never explained. We have been told that it was as dark as night (Inf. iv. 10, v. 28).
CANTO XII.
Whether by earthquake or by a slip of what came before Kept it from the peak where it came from. As far as the plain, the broken rocks provide A way to establish who makes a descent; So went the descent down the steep cliff. 10
And at the very edge of the jagged gully The Cretan Infamy was widely known __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__[Pg 85]
Which was imagined in the fake cow.
When he saw us, he bit himself in anger. Like someone whose anger eats away at them completely.
"Maybe you think," the Sage called out to him, "This is the Duke of Athens__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ approaching," Who fought to the death with you on earth. Get lost, you brute, for this one walking by Untaught by your sister has found you,20
"And only comes your suffering to observe," And like the bull that breaks free from what restrained it Upon being struck by the deadly blow,
Stops its movement and tumbles to the ground,
The Minotaur I saw swaying back and forth; And he, being alert, shouted: 'Hurry to the passage; While he is still frustrated, it would be best if you went down. So we went down the slippery junk[396]
Of trembling stones that many times gave way Under the new weight__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my feet rested upon them. I was lost in thought when he started to speak: "Maybe you’re thinking about this ruined slope," Watched by the intense anger that I have now calmed. But I want you to know, when I came down
The past time__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in this lower Hell,
The cliff had not experienced this destruction.[Pg 86]
It wasn't long, if I remember correctly,
Before He appeared who seized great spoils from Dis[399]
From the outermost circle, trembling fell. Through all its sections, the disgusting abyss __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With such violence, I thought about the world,
Was moved by love; because, as they say, by this She has often returned to Chaos__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. And then there was this ancient stronghold Was broken here and at another location.[401]
But look toward the valley. We'll be there soon. To the river of blood__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where it boils lie. "Everyone who harms others through violence is wrong." Oh, crazy anger! Oh, blind greed!
In our short lives, we are greatly motivated, 50
Before plunging down into a bad situation forever! I now saw a wide ditch surrounding And sweep in a circle all around the plain,
I recently heard from my Escort.
Between this and the rock in a single line. Centaurs__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ were running while armed with bows,
As if they were hunting on the earth again.[Pg 87]
Watching us come down, they all gathered close, Save three of them who left the group
With bows and arrows, they chose to come. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "What a torment," someone asked from a distance, "Come, join us as you come down the hill." "I'll shoot unless you tell me where you are." My Master said: ‘We won’t give an answer until
We arrive at Chiron__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ standing next to you; But your quick temper has always gotten you into trouble. Then touching me: "It's Nessus;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he who died
With love for beautiful Dejanire held, And who himself carried out his own revenge. He is in the middle, looking at his chest,70
Is the great Chiron, whom Achilles raised; And then there’s the furious Pholus. They invest
The trench and in their thousands walk around it,
Shooting anyone who rises from the blood,
More than his crime permits, his guilty mind. As we got closer to those fast creatures, Chiron took out an arrow and groomed his beard. Back on his jaws, using the arrow’s split.
And when his thick, hairy mouth was cleared, He said to his friends, "Have you seen __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?" The things the second touches directly are affected, How could they have never been at the feet of the shadows? And my good Guide, who had embraced me—
The section where we connect with nature,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ‘I believe[Pg 88]
He lives," he replied, "and if, all alone, He looks for the valley that lies under my control,
He is driven by necessity, not by pleasure.
One came from where the praises are sung,
Who assigned me this unusual and unfamiliar duty:
He's not a robber, nor am I a criminal.90
But by the Power that compels me to chase The tough journey I'm taking,
Please grant us one of yours to keep in mind,
That he can point out where the crossing is, and carry This other on his back to that beach; He’s no spirit that he should cut through the air. Wheeled to the right, then Chiron gave the command. To Nessus: ‘Turn around, lead them, and set up the tent. They are not influenced by any other band.’[407]
We confidently moved forward with our reliable Escort,100
Threading the edge of the boiling blood
Where those who were furious were raising loud cries of sorrow.
People I saw up to their chins stained,
"These are all tyrants," said the great Centaur, "Those who engaged in blood and plunder for their trade." Tears are now shed for their ruthless actions. By Alexander,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Dionysius fell,
Through whom painful years were experienced in Sicily.
The forehead with black hair looks so scary. [Pg 89]Is Ezzelino;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that one with blond hair,110
Obizzo d’Este, or so they say, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "His stepson has been murdered, and the report is accurate." I turned to the Poet, who gave the order:
"Focus mainly on him. I'm following you." Soon the Centaur stopped on the shore,
Close to a people who, as far as the throat, Beyond that, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ appeared to be standing. Then a lone shadow pointed out to us Saying: ‘In God’s house__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he ran his weapon through
[Pg 90]The heart that still wins devoted followers on the Thames. 120
Then I saw people, some with their heads visible,
And some carried their chests above the river; And many of them I saw and recognized.
And so the blood kept diminishing more and more,
Until it finally covered just the feet:
Here we crossed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to the other side.
"As you can see on this hand, it continues to decrease." In detail, the amount of the boiling stream, The Centaur said, "And so its depth grows even greater,
Believe me, on the opposite end,130
Until it completes its circling course again. The place where tyrants have to mourn. Supreme
Justice on that side comes with suffering,
With Attila,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ once a scourge of the world,
Pyrrhus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Sextus: and for all time takes away Tears from Rinier of Corneto__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ flowed. And Rinier Pazzo__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in that heated crowd,
"Whose banditry infested the roads." Then he turned back alone to cross the ford.
FOOTNOTES:
[393] Adige: Different localities in the valley of the Adige have been fixed on as the scene of this landslip. The Lavini di Marco, about twenty miles south of Trent, seem best to answer to the description. They ‘consist of black blocks of stone and fragments of a landslip which, according to the Chronicle of Fulda, fell in the year 883 and overwhelmed the valley for four Italian miles’ (Gsell-Fels, Ober. Ital. i. 35).
[393] Adige: Different places in the Adige valley have been identified as the site of this landslide. The Lavini di Marco, located about twenty miles south of Trent, seem to fit the description best. They are made up of black stone blocks and debris from a landslide that, according to the Chronicle of Fulda, occurred in the year 883 and covered the valley for four Italian miles (Gsell-Fels, Ober. Ital. i. 35).
[394] The Cretan Infamy: The Minotaur, the offspring of Pasiphaë; a half-bovine monster who inhabited the Cretan labyrinth, and to whom a human victim was offered once a year. He lies as guard upon the Seventh Circle—that of the violent (Inf. xi. 23, note)—and is set at the top of the rugged slope, itself the scene of a violent convulsion.
[394] The Cretan Infamy: The Minotaur, the child of Pasiphaë; a half-bull monster who lived in the Cretan labyrinth and to whom a human sacrifice was made once a year. He stands guard at the Seventh Circle—that of the violent (Inf. xi. 23, note)—and is placed at the top of the rugged slope, which is itself the site of a violent upheaval.
[395] Duke of Athens: Theseus, instructed by Ariadne, daughter of Pasiphaë and Minos, how to outwit the Minotaur, entered the labyrinth in the character of a victim, slew the monster, and then made his way out, guided by a thread he had unwound as he went in.
[395] Duke of Athens: Theseus, guided by Ariadne, the daughter of Pasiphaë and Minos, learned how to defeat the Minotaur. He entered the labyrinth pretending to be a victim, killed the monster, and then found his way out by following the thread he had unwound as he went in.
[399] Prey from Dis: The shades delivered from Limbo by Christ (Inf. iv. 53). The expression in the text is probably suggested by the words of the hymn Vexilla: Prædamque tulit Tartaris.
[399] Prey from Dis: The spirits brought back from Limbo by Christ (Inf. iv. 53). The phrase in the text is likely inspired by the words of the hymn Vexilla: Prædamque tulit Tartaris.
[400] To Chaos: The reference is to the theory of Empedocles, known to Dante through the refutation of it by Aristotle. The theory was one of periods of unity and division in nature, according as love or hatred prevailed.
[400] To Chaos: This refers to the theory of Empedocles, which Dante learned about through Aristotle's critique of it. The theory involves cycles of unity and division in nature, depending on whether love or hatred is dominant.
[402] The river of blood: Phlegethon, the ‘boiling river.’ Styx and Acheron have been already passed. Lethe, the fourth infernal river, is placed by Dante in Purgatory. The first round or circlet of the Seventh Circle is filled by Phlegethon.
[402] The river of blood: Phlegethon, the ‘boiling river.’ Styx and Acheron have already been crossed. Lethe, the fourth river of the underworld, is located by Dante in Purgatory. The first round or circle of the Seventh Circle is filled with Phlegethon.
[403] Centaurs: As this round is the abode of such as are guilty of violence against their neighbours, it is guarded by these brutal monsters, half-man and half-horse.
[403] Centaurs: This area is home to those who have committed acts of violence against others, and it is protected by these savage creatures, part man and part horse.
[405] Nessus: Slain by Hercules with a poisoned arrow. When dying he gave Dejanira his blood-stained shirt, telling her it would insure the faithfulness to her of any whom she loved. Hercules wore it and died of the venom; and thus Nessus avenged himself.
[405] Nessus: Killed by Hercules with a poisoned arrow. As he was dying, he gave Dejanira his blood-soaked shirt, claiming it would guarantee the loyalty of anyone she loved. Hercules wore it and died from the poison; this way, Nessus got his revenge.
[407] Other band: Of Centaurs.
[409] Ezzelino: Or Azzolino of Romano, the greatest Lombard Ghibeline of his time. He was son-in-law of Frederick II., and was Imperial Vicar of the Trevisian Mark. Towards the close of Fredrick’s life, and for some years after, he exercised almost independent power in Vicenza, Padua, and Verona. Cruelty, erected into a system, was his chief instrument of government, and ‘in his dungeons men found something worse than death.’ For Italians, says Burckhardt, he was the most impressive political personage of the thirteenth century; and around his memory, as around Frederick’s, there gathered strange legends. He died in 1259, of a wound received in battle. When urged to confess his sins by the monk who came to shrive him, he declared that the only sin on his conscience was negligence in revenge. But this may be mythical, as may also be the long black hair between his eyebrows, which rose up stiff and terrible as his anger waxed.
[409] Ezzelino: Also known as Azzolino of Romano, he was the most powerful Lombard Ghibeline of his era. He was the son-in-law of Frederick II and served as the Imperial Vicar of the Trevisian Mark. Towards the end of Frederick’s life and for several years after, he wielded nearly independent authority in Vicenza, Padua, and Verona. Cruelty, turned into a systematic approach, was his main tool of governance, and ‘in his dungeons, men found something worse than death.’ According to Burckhardt, for Italians, he was the most formidable political figure of the thirteenth century, and like Frederick, strange legends surrounded his legacy. He died in 1259 from a wound received in battle. When a monk came to hear his confession, he claimed that the only sin weighing on his conscience was failing to take revenge. However, this could be a myth, as could the long black hair that stood up between his eyebrows, rising stiff and terrifying as his anger grew.
[410] Obizzo: The second Marquis of Este of that name. He was lord of Ferrara. There seems little, if any, evidence extant of his being specially cruel. As a strong Guelf he took sides with Charles of Anjou against Manfred. He died in 1293, smothered, it was believed, by a son, here called a stepson for his unnatural conduct. But though Dante vouches for the truth of the rumour it seems to have been an invention.
[410] Obizzo: The second Marquis of Este with this name. He was the lord of Ferrara. There isn't much, if any, evidence that he was particularly cruel. As a strong Guelf, he supported Charles of Anjou against Manfred. He died in 1293, allegedly smothered by a son who is referred to here as a stepson due to his unnatural behavior. However, even though Dante confirms the rumor, it appears to have been made up.
[411] That bulicamë: The stream of boiling blood is probably named from the bulicamë, or hot spring, best known to Dante—that near Viterbo (see Inf. xiv. 79). And it may be that the mention of the bulicamë suggests the reference at line 119.
[411] That bulicamë: The flow of boiling blood is likely named after the bulicamë, or hot spring, that Dante is most familiar with—that one near Viterbo (see Inf. xiv. 79). It’s possible that mentioning the bulicamë alludes to the reference at line 119.
[412] In God’s house: Literally, ‘In the bosom of God.’ The shade is that of Guy, son of Simon of Montfort and Vicar in Tuscany of Charles of Anjou. In 1271 he stabbed, in the Cathedral of Viterbo, Henry, son of Richard of Cornwall and cousin of Edward I. of England. The motive of the murder was to revenge the death of his father, Simon, at Evesham. The body of the young prince was conveyed to England, and the heart was placed in a vase upon the tomb of the Confessor. The shade of Guy stands up to the chin in blood among the worst of the tyrants, and alone, because of the enormity of his crime.
[412] In God’s house: Literally, 'In the embrace of God.' The ghost is that of Guy, son of Simon of Montfort and Vicar in Tuscany for Charles of Anjou. In 1271, he stabbed Henry, son of Richard of Cornwall and cousin to Edward I of England, in the Cathedral of Viterbo. His motive for the murder was to avenge his father Simon's death at Evesham. The young prince's body was taken back to England, and his heart was placed in a vase on the Confessor's tomb. Guy's ghost stands up to his chin in blood among the worst tyrants, and alone, due to the severity of his crime.
[413] Here took we passage: Dante on Nessus’ back. Virgil has fallen behind to allow the Centaur to act as guide; and how he crosses the stream Dante does not see.
[413] We crossed here: Dante on Nessus’ back. Virgil has stayed behind to let the Centaur lead the way; and Dante doesn't see how he crosses the stream.
[414] Attila: King of the Huns, who invaded part of Italy in the fifth century; and who, according to the mistaken belief of Dante’s age, was the devastator of Florence.
[414] Attila: King of the Huns, who invaded parts of Italy in the fifth century, and who, according to the misunderstanding of Dante’s time, was believed to have destroyed Florence.
[415] Pyrrhus: King of Epirus. Sextus: Son of Pompey; a great sea-captain who fought against the Triumvirs. The crime of the first, in Dante’s eyes, is that he fought with Rome; of the second, that he opposed Augustus.
[415] Pyrrhus: King of Epirus. Sextus: Son of Pompey; a great sea captain who fought against the Triumvirs. Dante sees the crime of the first as fighting against Rome, while the second's crime is opposing Augustus.
CANTO XIII.
We, for our part, drew within a forest[418]
Which did not show any signs of a path. Not green the leaves, but a dark shade; Don't smooth the branches; they are gnarled and twisted. For apples, poisonous thorns grew on them.
No rougher brakes or worse mats can be found. Where wild beasts between Corneto__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ roam
And Cecina,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ hating refined soil.
The miserable Harpies__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ make their home here,10
Who from the Strophades the Trojans pursued With gloomy forecasts of trouble ahead.[Pg 92]
They are magnificent with wings, yet they have human necks and faces, With a feathered belly and a claw for a toe; They scream in the wild, overgrown bushes. "Before we go any further, I want you to know,"
The respected Master then started to speak, You're in the second round, and you can't leave here. Until your footsteps are trapped in the terrible sand. Pay close attention, and you'll notice things.20
My words will prove __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the truth. I heard cries all around me: I couldn't tell who might raise them; I stopped, taken aback by surprise. I think he believed that maybe it was my idea. The voices came from people among the trees,
Who, to get away from us, looked for hiding spots;
The Master said: "From one of these Snap a twig, and you'll understand
How little your thoughts align with reality. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Then I reached out my hand a bit. And picked a small branch from a large thornbush.
"Why are you tearing me apart?" the trunk asked. When it started to turn dark with blood,
It cried out again, "Why hurt me like this? Doesn't a spark of pity burn in you? Though we are trees now, we were all once human; Yet had our souls been the souls of serpents. Your hand could have surely been more compassionate. As when a fire has caught hold of a green bundle of sticks __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At one end, the other breathes a sigh, And the wind, slipping away, hisses; so it was observed,[Pg 93]
At the place where the branch was broken, blood began to rise. And words got tangled up with it. I let go of the spray
And stood like someone who is caught by surprise with fear. The Sage responded, "A soul troubled by harm,
If only he had been able to trust. What he read was told in my song,[422]
His hand would never have reached out to you. It’s difficult for faith; and I, to make it clear, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I encouraged him to try, even though I have to mourn it. But tell him who you were; that way you will remain. This is to make things right with you; your reputation will soar. "Fresh on earth, where he comes back again." And then the trunk said, "Your sweet words charm me so,
I can't stay dumb; nor do I find it difficult. If I put some effort into my speech. For I am the one__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who held both keys in guard. Of Frederick's heart, and changed them however I wanted,
[Pg 94]And gently opened it, and then gently closed it,60
Until barely anyone else was present in his council. I held such loyalty to my high office,
It cost me my sleep and my health. The prostitute__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who never leaves From Caesar’s house, eyes unaware of shame—
A common problem, especially painful for courts—
Set against me the passionate minds,
And Augustus set these on fire, Until my joyful achievements turned into bitter troubles. My soul, filled with a contemptuous anger,70
Thinking of death, I refuse to run away, Against my rightful self, they conspired unjustly. I swear by the new roots of this tree. I have never broken my loyalty to my lord,
He truly deserves all the honor. If one of you returns among the living, Let him bring back my memory, which has been lost. And suffering still because of envy’s sting.
The poet continued to listen for a while, Then he said, "Now he can't speak, don't waste the time, 80
But make a request if there's more you want to share.
And I replied, "Can you ask again?" I would really like to know what you think about __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I can't ask; guilt twists me inside out.[Pg 95]’ He said, "Just as a person will do,
And generously, what you have asked of him, Imprisoned spirit, please continue to show How these knots have bound the spirits Incorporate, and if you can, declare
If a shadow is ever released from such members. 90
Then from the trunk came strong bursts of air; Next, the wind was transformed with these words:
"My answer to you will be brief and straightforward.
When the strong spirit is no longer held back
In flesh, torn away by its own actions,
To the Seventh Depth by Minos is assigned.
No decision is made about where it will be thrown. In the woods; but wherever it's thrown by chance It sprouts like a seed of spelt that’s planted.
A young sapling grows into a tree in the forest; 100
The Harpies hurt it by eating its leaves,
And open loopholes from which its sighs are squeezed out.
We will return again for our clothing. Like others, but they will never be dressed in them: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Men rightfully lose what they have taken from themselves. Brought here by us, all through the sad Our bodies will be hung high in the forest; Each on the tip of its harmful shadow.’
As we stayed close to the trunk, listening, Thinking he might share more with us,110
We were startled by a sudden uproar. Like the person who, when facing the huntsman and the boar To where he stands, they are rushing in the chase,
Knows by the falling trees and loud roar.
On our left, we saw a couple racing. Naked__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and scratched; and they ran away so quickly. The forest barriers exploded in front of them. "Speed to my rescue, death!" the leader pleaded. The next, wishing he could hurry up; "Not like this, O Lano,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you have outdone120
When you were at Toppo’s tournament. Then, perhaps needing a break, he stepped aside,
Merged with a bush that he himself cast. Behind them, the forest continued to stretch on. A pack of dogs, black, hungry, and swift,
Like greyhounds just released from their leashes. In the one who crouched, they clenched their teeth together,
And, having torn apart all his body parts, They were taken away, enduring great pain. Holding my hand, my Escort moved forward. And led me to the bush that was all in vain,
Through its bloody openings, it weeps. ‘James of St. Andrews,’__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ we heard him complain; "What benefit did you get from making me your shield?
Why do you blame me for your poor life? [Pg 97]’ Then, stopping there, my Master said: "Who are you that sighs through so many wounds," Mixed with blood, words filled with deep sorrow grew larger. “Oh souls that have come here,” was his response,
"To see the disgraceful outrage I'm enduring,140
Where all my leaves are scattered around me, Gather them to the base of this gloomy thorn. My city__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for the Baptist has changed over time. Her former patron; therefore, in exchange,
He with his art will make her always mourn; And if there wasn't some image that remains Of him where Arno flows from one shore to the other,
The citizens who rebuilt her again On the ashes left by Attila,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had spent
Their work is definitely all in vain.150
In my own house__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I went up to a gallows.’
FOOTNOTES:
[418] A forest: The second round of the Seventh Circle consists of a belt of tangled forest, enclosed by the river of blood, and devoted to suicides and prodigals.
[418] A forest: The second level of the Seventh Circle is made up of a thicket of twisted trees, surrounded by a river of blood, and is reserved for those who took their own lives and the squanderers.
[419] Corneto and Cecina: Corneto is a town on the coast of what used to be the States of the Church; Cecina a stream not far south of Leghorn. Between them lies the Maremma, a district of great natural fertility, now being restored again to cultivation, but for ages a neglected and poisonous wilderness.
[419] Corneto and Cecina: Corneto is a town on the coast of what used to be the Papal States; Cecina is a river located just south of Livorno. Between them is the Maremma, a region known for its rich natural fertility, which is now being brought back into cultivation after being a neglected and toxic wasteland for many years.
[420] Harpies: Monsters with the bodies of birds and the heads of women. In the Æneid iii., they are described as defiling the feast of which the Trojans were about to partake on one of the Strophades—islands of the Ægean; and on that occasion the prophecy was made that Æneas and his followers should be reduced to eat their tables ere they acquired a settlement in Italy. Here the Harpies symbolise shameful waste and disgust with life.
[420] Harpies: Creatures with the bodies of birds and the heads of women. In the Æneid iii., they’re described as spoiling the feast that the Trojans were about to enjoy on one of the Strophades islands in the Aegean; during this event, a prophecy was given that Æneas and his companions would have to eat their tables before they were able to settle in Italy. Here, the Harpies represent shameful waste and disgust with life.
[421] Will prove, etc.: The things seen by Dante are to make credible what Virgil tells (Æn. iii.) of the blood and piteous voice that issued from the torn bushes on the tomb of Polydorus.
[421] Will prove, etc.: The things Dante sees are meant to support what Virgil describes (Æn. iii.) about the blood and mournful voice that came from the broken bushes on Polydorus's tomb.
[422] My lay: See previous note. Dante thus indirectly acknowledges his debt to Virgil; and, perhaps, at the same time puts in his claim to an imaginative licence equal to that taken by his master. On a modern reader the effect of the reference is to weaken the verisimilitude of the incident.
[422] My lay: See previous note. Dante indirectly recognizes his debt to Virgil and, at the same time, asserts his own right to a creative freedom similar to that of his mentor. For a modern reader, this reference tends to diminish the realism of the event.
[423] For I am he, etc.: The speaker is Pier delle Vigne, who from being a begging student of Bologna rose to be the Chancellor of the Emperor Frederick II., the chief councillor of that monarch, and one of the brightest ornaments of his intellectual court. Peter was perhaps the more endeared to his master because, like him, he was a poet of no mean order. There are two accounts of what caused his disgrace. According to one of these he was found to have betrayed Frederick’s interests in favour of the Pope’s; and according to the other he tried to poison him. Neither is it known whether he committed suicide; though he is said to have done so after being disgraced, by dashing his brains out against a church wall in Pisa. Dante clearly follows this legend. The whole episode is eloquent of the esteem in which Peter’s memory was held by Dante. His name is not mentioned in Inferno, but yet the promise is amply kept that it shall flourish on earth again, freed from unmerited disgrace. He died about 1249.
[423] For I am he, etc.: The speaker is Pier delle Vigne, who went from being a struggling student in Bologna to becoming the Chancellor of Emperor Frederick II., the top advisor to that monarch, and one of the standout figures in his intellectual court. Peter was perhaps even more cherished by his master because he, like Frederick, was a talented poet. There are two stories about what led to his downfall. One account claims he betrayed Frederick’s interests in favor of the Pope’s, while the other suggests he attempted to poison him. It's also unclear whether he committed suicide; however, it's said that after being disgraced, he ended his life by smashing his head against a church wall in Pisa. Dante clearly refers to this legend. The entire episode reflects the high regard in which Dante held Peter's memory. His name isn’t mentioned in Inferno, but the promise that he will be remembered on earth again, free from unjust disgrace, is certainly kept. He died around 1249.
[424] The harlot: Envy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The escort: Envy.
[425] Of what thou thinkest, etc.: Virgil never asks a question for his own satisfaction. He knows who the spirits are, what brought them there, and which of them will speak honestly out on the promise of having his fame refreshed in the world. It should be noted how, by a hint, he has made Peter aware of who he is (line 48); a delicate attention yielded to no other shade in the Inferno, except Ulysses (Inf. xxvi. 79), and, perhaps, Brunetto Latini (Inf. xv. 99).
[425] Of what you think, etc.: Virgil never asks a question just to satisfy his own curiosity. He knows who the spirits are, what brought them there, and which ones will speak honestly in exchange for having their fame revived in the world. It's worth noting how, through a subtle hint, he made Peter aware of his identity (line 48); a delicate gesture he does not extend to any other shade in the Inferno, except Ulysses (Inf. xxvi. 79), and possibly Brunetto Latini (Inf. xv. 99).
[426] In them shall ne’er be clad: Boccaccio is here at great pains to save Dante from a charge of contradicting the tenet of the resurrection of the flesh.
[426] In them shall never be clothed: Boccaccio is working hard here to protect Dante from being accused of contradicting the belief in the resurrection of the body.
[428] Lano: Who made one of a club of prodigals in Siena (Inf. xxix. 130) and soon ran through his fortune. Joining in a Florentine expedition in 1288 against Arezzo, he refused to escape from a defeat encountered by his side at Pieve del Toppo, preferring, as was supposed, to end his life at once rather than drag it out in poverty.
[428] Lano: He was part of a group of spendthrifts in Siena (Inf. xxix. 130) and quickly blew through his wealth. When he joined a Florentine campaign in 1288 against Arezzo, he chose not to escape during the defeat at Pieve del Toppo, as it was believed he preferred to end his life rather than live in poverty.
[429] James of St. Andrews: Jacopo da Sant’ Andrea, a Paduan who inherited enormous wealth which did not last him for long. He literally threw money away, and would burn a house for the sake of the blaze. His death has been placed in 1239.
[429] James of St. Andrews: Jacopo da Sant’ Andrea, a guy from Padua, inherited a huge fortune, but it didn't last long. He basically tossed his money around and would even set a house on fire just to enjoy watching the flames. He died in 1239.
[430] My city, etc.: According to tradition the original patron of Florence was Mars. In Dante’s time an ancient statue, supposed to be of that god, stood upon the Old Bridge of Florence. It is referred to in Parad. xvi. 47 and 145. Benvenuto says that he had heard from Boccaccio, who had frequently heard it from old people, that the statue was regarded with great awe. If a boy flung stones or mud at it, the bystanders would say of him that he would make a bad end. It was lost in the great flood of 1333. Here the Florentine shade represents Mars as troubling Florence with wars in revenge for being cast off as a patron.
[430] My city, etc.: According to tradition, the original patron of Florence was Mars. In Dante’s time, an ancient statue, believed to be of that god, stood on the Old Bridge of Florence. It’s mentioned in Parad. xvi. 47 and 145. Benvenuto says that he heard from Boccaccio, who often heard it from older people, that the statue was viewed with great reverence. If a boy threw stones or mud at it, the bystanders would say that he would meet a bad fate. The statue was lost in the great flood of 1333. Here, the Florentine spirit represents Mars as troubling Florence with wars in retaliation for being abandoned as a patron.
[431] Attila: A confusion with Totila. Attila was never so far south as Tuscany. Neither is there reason to believe that when Totila took the city he destroyed it. But the legend was that it was rebuilt in the time of Charles the Great.
[431] Attila: There’s a mix-up with Totila. Attila never went as far south as Tuscany. There’s also no reason to think that when Totila captured the city, he actually destroyed it. However, the legend says it was rebuilt during the time of Charles the Great.
[432] My own house, etc.: It is not settled who this was who hanged himself from the beams of his own roof. One of the Agli, say some; others, one of the Mozzi. Boccaccio and Peter Dante remark that suicide by hanging was common in Florence. But Dante’s text seems pretty often to have suggested the invention of details in support or illustration of it.
[432] My own house, etc.: It's unclear who it was that hanged himself from his own roof beams. Some say it was one of the Agli; others claim it was one of the Mozzi. Boccaccio and Pietro Dante note that suicide by hanging was common in Florence. However, Dante's text often seems to imply the creation of details to support or illustrate this.
CANTO XIV.
Guided to collect the leaves that were scattered around,
To the one whose voice had now become weak.
From there we came to where the second round connects on. To the third, where it explains how terrible The concept of justice is clearly demonstrated. But, clearly, there are amazing things to share,
I say we arrived on a sandy plain. Which pushes away every plant from its bed. The sorrowful woods surround it like a circle,10
As that is surrounded by the gloomy ditch. We stopped right at the edge. And there was nothing inside all that was contained. But burnt and heavy sand; like that which was once walked on
Under Cato's feet__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, there was the ground.[Pg 99]
Oh, what a nightmare, O vengeance of God!
If you wake up in the presence of anyone who might read What was spread out before my eyes. I paid attention to large groups of exposed souls. Everyone was crying heartbrokenly; 20
And different destinies appeared to be determined for them. For some of them__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ lying face down on the ground,
And some were sitting huddled together and bent, While others, restless, roamed back and forth.
They were more numerous as they wandered around. Than those who were tormented while lying down;
But these were quicker to express their grief. Over all the sand, careful and slow, Large, bright flames fell downwards, As the snow peacefully falls among the Alps__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Such Alexander __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ saw when he achieved[Pg 100]
The hottest India; they fell upon their host. And everything unbroken remained on the earth; So he instructed his troops to march carefully. The ground, because when considered individually They could better extinguish the burning flakes. So here eternal fire__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was falling; Like tinder beneath steel, here are the sands Ignited, where pain was felt more intensely.
And, dancing up and down, the miserable hands __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beat here and there endlessly without rest;
Brushing away the falling embers from them. And I: 'Oh Master, by everything acknowledged Victor, except by stubborn evil forces
Who at the gate__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stopped us from passing, Who is the giant who never backs down Under the fire; with a fiercely contemptuous demeanor “Lying as if unaffected by the rain?”
And that same shade, because he knew That I was eager to touch him, my Guide. To learn, I shouted: 'Just like in life, I carry myself' In death. Even if Jupiter gets tired again. His blacksmith, from whom he took in a fit of anger The bolt that ultimately caused my death; [441][Pg 101]
Though he exhausts the others one by one, At the blacksmith's in Mongibello__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ put, "Hey, good Vulcan, help me!" he will shout—
The shout he once raised during the battle at Phlegra__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Though it will be thrown at me with all his strength, it shall come flying. His anger, but he won't enjoy sweet revenge. 60
Then my Guide spoke, and in a voice so high I had never heard him speak in such a tone until then: ‘O Capaneus, because unquenchable Your pride burns; you know the pain it brings even more. Into no torture except your wild madness "Could you be thrown in line with your rage?" Then, turning to me with a gentler expression, He said, "He was one of the Seven Kings from long ago,
Who besieged Thebes and insulted God He still seems to hold him in small reverence; 70
But for his own arrogance, he was his own worst enemy. Supplies are perfect for decoration,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as I've just mentioned.[Pg 102]
Now listen; but be careful not to leave here You should walk on the burning sand; But keep them steady where the forest fence runs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ We arrived at a place—nor any word we spoke—
Where problems from the woods create a small stream; I tremble just thinking about its red color.
Like what falls from Bulicamë[446] And lost women later among them share;80
So the waters of this brooklet flow through the sand. I was aware of its bottom and its banks. They were stone, and stone was the border on both sides.
From this, I knew the passage__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had to be there.
"Of everything I've shown you as your guide
Since we entered through the gateway__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, No one is denied entry to whose threshold, Nothing has encountered you yet. This brook is so amazing it leaves you in awe,
Over which the falling embers are extinguished.'90
These were my Leader's words: for complete supplies.
I asked him to let me taste the food. He sparked a strong desire in me. "In the middle of the sea, there is a desolate land,
I was then told, "This place is called Crete." "Under which king__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the ancient world was pure." There stands a mountain, once the joyful refuge Of forests and rivers; just like Ida was famous, Now it’s deserted like something that's aged. Rhea found a safe cradle.100
To take care of her child__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in; and his baby cries,
To prevent it from betraying him, she drowned it out with loud noises. An old man stands tall within the mountain. His shoulders are turned towards Damietta; He looks at Rome as if it were a reflection in a mirror. His head is made entirely of pure gold; His arms and chest are made of the finest silver; It's bronze where his legs split; then down From that, it’s all the best iron,
Save the right foot, which is made of baked clay;110
And on this foot he mainly stands. Save what is valuable, every part reveals. A crack dripping tears; these, accumulating all Together, find a way through the grotto. They fall from rock to rock into this deep, Feed Acheron__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Styx and Phlegethon, Then traveling down this narrow canal,
As far as the spot where there’s no more slope,
Cocytus form; and what that pool might be
I say not now. You'll see it later. 120
"If this brook rises," I asked him, ‘In our world, how is it that there is no trace
Did we watch it until we reached this boundary?[Pg 105]’ And he replied, "You know that the place
It's round, and as far as you've moved your feet,
Still to the left__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sinking to the bottom,
Nevertheless, your journey is not finished yet.
So if we happen to see something new,
"Amazement doesn't need to show on your face." I then said, "But, Master, where is Lethe located? 130
And what about Phlegethon? You don’t say anything about that; You say that these tears supply its flood. "I feel good being asked to be with you;" "But by the boiling red wave," I was told,
"Part of your question was answered." Lethe,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ not in this pit, you will see.
The spirits go there to cleanse themselves,
When remorse has made them pure of heart. Then he said, "It's time to leave the woods now." Let’s go; come closer behind me. 140
Let's keep the margins because they don't shine,
And above them, before they fall, the fireflakes perish.’
FOOTNOTES:
[433] Dear constraint: The mention of Florence has awakened Dante to pity, and he willingly complies with the request of the unnamed suicide (Inf. xiii. 142). As a rule, the only service he consents to yield the souls with whom he converses in Inferno is to restore their memory upon earth; a favour he does not feign to be asked for in this case, out of consideration, it may be, for the family of the sinner.
[433] Dear constraint: The mention of Florence has stirred Dante's sense of compassion, and he agrees to honor the request of the unnamed suicide (Inf. xiii. 142). Generally, the only help he is willing to offer the souls he speaks with in Hell is to restore their memory on Earth; in this instance, he doesn’t pretend it's being requested, perhaps out of respect for the sinner's family.
[435] Some of them, etc.: In this the third round of the Seventh Circle are punished those guilty of sins of violence against God, against nature, and against the arts by which alone a livelihood can honestly be won. Those guilty as against God, the blasphemers, lie prone like Capaneus (line 46), and are subject to the fiercest pain. Those guilty of unnatural vice are stimulated into ceaseless motion, as described in Cantos XV. and XVI. The usurers, those who despise honest industry and the humanising arts of life, are found crouching on the ground (Inf. xvii. 43).
[435] Some of them, etc.: In this the third round of the Seventh Circle, those who committed violent sins against God, nature, and the means of earning an honest living are punished. The blasphemers, who have sinned against God, lie face down like Capaneus (line 46) and experience the most intense pain. Those guilty of unnatural vice are driven into constant motion, as described in Cantos XV. and XVI. The usurers, who scorn hard work and the enriching aspects of life, are seen crouching on the ground (Inf. xvii. 43).
[437] Such Alexander, etc.: The reference is to a pretended letter of Alexander to Aristotle, in which he tells of the various hindrances met with by his army from snow and rain and showers of fire. But in that narrative it is the snow that is trampled down, while the flakes of fire are caught by the soldiers upon their outspread cloaks. The story of the shower of fire may have been suggested by Plutarch’s mention of the mineral oil in the province of Babylon, a strange thing to the Greeks; and of how they were entertained by seeing the ground, which had been sprinkled with it, burst into flame.
[437] Such Alexander, etc.: This refers to a fake letter from Alexander to Aristotle, where he talks about the different challenges his army faced from snow, rain, and fiery showers. In that account, it's the snow that gets trampled down, while the fiery flakes land on the soldiers' open cloaks. The story about the shower of fire might have come from Plutarch mentioning the mineral oil found in Babylon, which was something strange to the Greeks; he describes how they were amazed to see the ground, sprinkled with it, suddenly catch fire.
[438] Eternal fire: As always, the character of the place and of the punishment bears a relation to the crimes of the inhabitants. They sinned against nature in a special sense, and now they are confined to the sterile sand where the only showers that fall are showers of fire.
[438] Eternal fire: As always, the nature of the location and the punishment are connected to the residents' crimes. They committed sins against nature in a unique way, and now they are trapped in the barren sand where the only rain that falls is rain of fire.
[439] The wretched hands: The dance, named in the original the tresca, was one in which the performers followed a leader and imitated him in all his gestures, waving their hands as he did, up and down, and from side to side. The simile is caught straight from common life.
[439] The wretched hands: The dance, originally called the tresca, involved performers following a leader and mimicking all his movements, waving their hands up and down and side to side just like he did. The comparison is drawn directly from everyday life.
[441] Was slain, etc.: Capaneus, one of the Seven Kings, as told below, when storming the walls of Thebes, taunted the other gods with impunity, but his blasphemy against Jupiter was answered by a fatal bolt.
[441] Was slain, etc.: Capaneus, one of the Seven Kings, as explained below, while attacking the walls of Thebes, insulted the other gods without fear, but his disrespect toward Jupiter was met with a deadly lightning strike.
[444] Fit ornament, etc.: Even if untouched by the pain he affects to despise, he would yet suffer enough from the mad hatred of God that rages in his breast. Capaneus is the nearest approach to the Satan of Milton found in the Inferno. From the need of getting law enough by which to try the heathen Dante is led into some inconsistency. After condemning the virtuous heathen to Limbo for their ignorance of the one true God, he now condemns the wicked heathen to this circle for despising false gods. Jupiter here stands for, as need scarcely be said, the Supreme Ruler; and in that sense he is termed God (line 69). But it remains remarkable that the one instance of blasphemous defiance of God should be taken from classical fable.
[444] Fit ornament, etc.: Even if he remains untouched by the pain he pretends to scorn, he would still suffer greatly from the intense hatred of God that burns in his heart. Capaneus is the closest figure to Milton's Satan found in the Inferno. In needing to create enough laws to judge the pagans, Dante shows some inconsistency. After sending the virtuous pagans to Limbo for not knowing the one true God, he now sends the wicked pagans to this circle for scornful disbelief in false gods. Jupiter represents, as should be obvious, the Supreme Ruler; and in that sense, he is called God (line 69). It's notable that the sole example of blasphemous defiance against God comes from classical mythology.
[445] The forest fence: They do not trust themselves so much as to step upon the sand, but look out on it from the verge of the forest which encircles it, and which as they travel they have on the left hand.
[445] The forest fence: They don’t trust themselves enough to step onto the sand but instead look out at it from the edge of the forest that surrounds it, which is on their left as they walk.
[446] Bulicamë: A hot sulphur spring a couple of miles from Viterbo, greatly frequented for baths in the Middle Ages; and, it is said, especially by light women. The water boils up into a large pool, whence it flows by narrow channels; sometimes by one and sometimes by another, as the purposes of the neighbouring peasants require. Sulphurous fumes rise from the water as it runs. The incrustation of the bottom, sides, and edges of those channels gives them the air of being solidly built.
[446] Bulicamë: A hot sulfur spring a couple of miles from Viterbo, which was popular for baths in the Middle Ages; it’s said to have been especially favored by loose women. The water bubbles up into a large pool, then flows through narrow channels, sometimes one and sometimes another, depending on what the local farmers need. Sulfurous fumes rise from the water as it flows. The deposits on the bottom, sides, and edges of those channels make them look like they’re solidly built.
[447] The passage: On each edge of the canal there is a flat pathway of solid stone; and Dante sees that only by following one of these can a passage be gained across the desert, for to set foot on the sand is impossible for him owing to the falling flakes of fire. There may be found in his description of the solid and flawless masonry of the canal a trace of the pleasure taken in good building by the contemporaries of Arnolfo. Nor is it without meaning that the sterile sands, the abode of such as despised honest labour, is crossed by a perfect work of art which they are forbidden ever to set foot upon.
[447] The passage: On each side of the canal, there’s a flat pathway made of solid stone; and Dante realizes that the only way to get across the desert is by walking on one of these, because stepping on the sand is impossible for him due to the falling flakes of fire. In his description of the sturdy and flawless stonework of the canal, there's a hint of the appreciation for quality construction that the contemporaries of Arnolfo had. It’s also significant that the barren sands, home to those who scorned honest work, are crossed by a perfect piece of art that they are never allowed to tread upon.
[449] Whose king: Saturn, who ruled the world in the Golden Age. He, as the devourer of his own offspring, is the symbol of Time; and the image of Time is therefore set by Dante in the island where he reigned.
[449] Whose king: Saturn, who ruled the world during the Golden Age. He, known for consuming his own children, represents Time; and Dante places the image of Time on the island where he ruled.
[451] Feed Acheron, etc.: The idea of this image is taken from the figure in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream in Daniel ii. But here, instead of the Four Empires, the materials of the statue represent the Four Ages of the world; the foot of clay on which it stands being the present time, which is so bad that even iron were too good to represent it. Time turns his back to the outworn civilisations of the East, and his face to Rome, which, as the seat of the Empire and the Church, holds the secret of the future. The tears of time shed by every Age save that of Gold feed the four infernal streams and pools of Acheron, Styx, Phlegethon, and Cocytus. Line 117 indicates that these are all fed by the same water; are in fact different names for the same flood of tears. The reason why Dante has not hitherto observed the connection between them is that he has not made a complete circuit of each or indeed of any circle, as Virgil reminds him at line 124, etc. The rivulet by which they stand drains the boiling Phlegethon—where the water is all changed to blood, because in it the murderers are punished—and flowing through the forest of the suicides and the desert of the blasphemers, etc., tumbles into the Eighth Circle as described in Canto xvi. 103. Cocytus they are afterward to reach. An objection to this account of the infernal rivers as being all fed by the same waters may be found in the difference of volume of the great river of Acheron (Inf. iii. 71) and of this brooklet. But this difference is perhaps to be explained by the evaporation from the boiling waters of Phlegethon and of this stream which drains it. Dante is almost the only poet applied to whom such criticism would not be trifling. Another difficult point is how Cocytus should not in time have filled, and more than filled, the Ninth Circle.
[451] Feed Acheron, etc.: This image is inspired by the figure in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream in Daniel ii. However, here the materials of the statue represent the Four Ages of the world instead of the Four Empires; the foot of clay, representing the present time, is so poor that even iron would be too good for it. Time turns away from the outdated civilizations of the East and faces Rome, which, as the center of the Empire and the Church, holds the key to the future. The tears of time from every Age except the Age of Gold fuel the four infernal streams and pools of Acheron, Styx, Phlegethon, and Cocytus. Line 117 shows that all these are fed by the same water; they are, in fact, different names for the same flood of tears. The reason Dante hasn't noticed the connection between them is that he hasn't made a complete journey through each circle or any circle, as Virgil points out in line 124, etc. The stream by which they stand drains the boiling Phlegethon—where all the water turns to blood because that’s where murderers are punished—and flows through the forest of the suicides and the desert of the blasphemers, eventually cascading into the Eighth Circle as described in Canto xvi. 103. They will later reach Cocytus. An objection to this explanation that all the infernal rivers are fed by the same waters can be found in the difference in size between the great river Acheron (Inf. iii. 71) and this smaller stream. But this difference might be explained by evaporation from the boiling waters of Phlegethon and this stream that drains it. Dante is almost the only poet for whom such criticism wouldn't be trivial. Another challenging point is how Cocytus hasn't filled, and overflowed, the Ninth Circle over time.
[452] To the left hand: Twice only as they descend they turn their course to the right hand (Inf. ix. 132, and xvii. 31). The circuit of the Inferno they do not complete till they reach the very base.
[452] To the left: They only turn to the right twice as they descend (Inf. ix. 132, and xvii. 31). They don’t finish the journey through Hell until they reach the very bottom.
CANTO XV.
Which protects against the fire and guards the borders.
Like walls, the Flemings, afraid of the flood Which flows between Bruges and Cadsand,[455]
Have created, so that the ocean's force can be resisted; Or what the people of Padua on the banks of the Brenta To protect their castles and their homes behind, Ere Chiarentana__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ feel the spring tide’s warmth; The dikes looked the same. 10
Although they weren't as tall__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or as wide, Whoever the builder was that stacked them here.[Pg 107]
We, from the woods, after we had gone so far I shouldn't have pointed out where it was located.
Though I had looked back to see it, A group of souls met along the way,
Whose path led close to the edge. Each looked at us, just like the light of the new moon. Men look at others under the darkening sky—
Focusing his attention solely on us,20
Like an old tailor threading his needle. And while that crowd was looking at me like this,
One of them recognized me and grabbed my gown,
And shouted, "Wow, this is amazing!"[458]
And right away, while he kept talking to me, I focused my gaze on his weathered face, And despite the heat, his features seemed familiar,
And I could clearly remember who they belonged to;
And I, with my hand__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ reached out toward his face below,
[Pg 108]Asked: "Ser Brunetto!__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and is this your place?"30
"Son," he replied, "don't show any displeasure," If Brunetto Latini now finds a way "Step back and let his group go." I said, "I pray for this with all my heart,
And if you want, I'll sit by your side; If he, since I'm going with him, agrees to the delay. “Son,” he said, “which of us will take a break
Stay still for a moment, because an eternity must rest. Nor does he fan himself when flames are lit around him. Onward, then! I follow closely at your side, 40
[Pg 109]Then I will catch up with my group again,
Who mourns a loss as vast as eternity. I didn't dare step off the path onto the plain. To walk with him, but I lowered my head, [461]
Like someone whose steps are taken with deep respect.
"What luck or what fate," he said, "Has brought you here before you have faced death;" And who is this that you're being led by? "Up there," I said, "in the peaceful life,
I wandered alone in a valley, feeling all lost. Before my years were fully completed.
I turned my back on it just yesterday morning;[462]
I looked for it again when he appeared. Guided by whom__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I return home like this.’ And he said to me, "Following the light of your planet __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [Pg 110]" You of a glorious haven cannot fail,
If in the cheerful life I observed correctly.
And if my years had known a richer story,
Seeing how the heavens embraced you with their grace I, encouraging you, helped you to succeed.60
But that ungrateful and malicious group Which came down from Fiesole__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ a long time ago,
Yet its rocky origin reveals,
Your worthiness will turn into your enemy; And with good reason, because among wild crabapple trees It doesn't suit the sweet fig to grow. They are called by a common ancient rumor A people who are blind, greedy, jealous, and superficial:
See by their behavior that you should not be corrupted. Fortune reserves such honor for you, gladly. Both sides__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will want to recruit you for their needs; But the herb will stay far away from the beak.[Pg 111]
Let the beasts of Fiesole continue to tread
They don't litter or harm the plants, If any of them now burst forth on their raised bed,
In whom the blessed truly thrive. Descendants of the Romans who still remained there When such wickedness was created, it became the nest. "If I had received a complete answer to my prayer,
"You weren't doomed yet," I then said,80
"This separation from humanity is hard to endure."
For deep within my heart and memory The image of a good and loving father lives on. Of you, like in the world, from day to day,
You clearly explained how men avoid being forgotten;
I will express my gratitude in my speech. As long as I’m alive, I should show myself. I take note of what you teach me about my future path.
Stored with another text__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ it will be explained. If I should reach that lady, according to one expert.90
But I would reveal this much to you: If my conscience gives me no guilt,
To all, my fortune is my soul's composition.
The hint you revealed isn’t new to me; So let Fortune spin her wheel quickly,
Even as she wants; the clown__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ wields his mattock. Then my Master faced __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ correctly, And said this, looking at me: [Pg 112]
"He pays attention to the purpose of whoever notices the place." And still, while I am speaking, I continue on. With Ser Brunetto; asking him to share Who of his band__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ are the greatest and most well-known. And he said to me, "It's good to hear about some people,
But for the rest, it's better to stay silent,
And there isn't enough time to write out all their names.
Just know that they were all clerks, in short,
All noteworthy writers, renowned and powerful; Stained by a single sin__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, everyone has come from the world. Priscian__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ fits in with that group of wicked troubles,
Francis d'Accorso__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ too; and did you have in mind110
For trash like that, you could have had a look at it[Pg 113]
Of him, the Slave__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Slaves to change assigned From the banks of the Arno to the Bacchiglione, where
His nerves exhausted from the vices he left behind. I would say more, but I can't go on either. Don't go on any longer, because from the sand
I see new dust clouds__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ rising into the air,
I might not stick with those that are available. Take care of my Treasure;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ because I'm still here. [Pg 114]In my work, I ask for nothing else. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Then he turned around and ran like those who compete. For the Green Cloth__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ over Verona’s plain; And it seemed to him that he would be the first to arrive,
And not like him who works hard for nothing.
FOOTNOTES:
[454] Now lies, etc.: The stream on issuing from the wood flows right across the waste of sand which that encompasses. To follow it they must turn to the right, as always when, their general course being to the left, they have to cross a Circle. But such a veering to the right is a consequence of their leftward course, and not an exception to it.
[454] Now lies, etc.: The stream coming out of the woods flows straight across the sandy area that surrounds it. To follow it, they have to turn to the right, just like when they consistently have to turn left while crossing a Circle. However, this shift to the right is a result of their leftward path, not a deviation from it.
[456] Chiarentana: What district or mountain is here meant has been much disputed. It can be taken for Carinthia only on the supposition that Dante was ignorant of where the Brenta rises. At the source of that river stands the Monte Chiarentana, but it may be a question how old that name is. The district name of it is Canzana, or Carenzana.
[456] Chiarentana: There’s been a lot of debate about which district or mountain this refers to. It can only be considered Carinthia if we assume that Dante didn’t know where the Brenta River starts. The Monte Chiarentana is located at the source of that river, but it’s uncertain how old that name is. The area is also known as Canzana or Carenzana.
[457] Not so high, etc.: This limitation is very characteristic of Dante’s style of thought, which compels him to a precision that will produce the utmost possible effect of verisimilitude in his description. Most poets would have made the walls far higher and more vast, by way of lending grandeur to the conception.
[457] Not so high, etc.: This limitation really showcases Dante’s way of thinking, which drives him to be precise enough to create the strongest possible sense of realism in his description. Most poets would have made the walls much higher and more impressive to give a sense of grandeur to the idea.
[459] With hand, etc.: ‘With my face bent to his’ is another reading, but there seems to be most authority for that in the text.—The fiery shower forbids Dante to stoop over the edge of the causeway. To Brunetto, who is some feet below him, he throws out his open hand, a gesture of astonishment mingled with pity.
[459] With hand, etc.: ‘With my face bent to his’ is another version, but there seems to be stronger evidence for that in the text.—The blazing rain prevents Dante from leaning over the edge of the path. To Brunetto, who is several feet below him, he reaches out his open hand, a mix of surprise and sympathy.
[460] Ser Brunetto: Brunetto Latini, a Florentine, was born in 1220. As a notary he was entitled to be called Ser, or Messer. As appears from the context, Dante was under great intellectual obligations to him, not, we may suppose, as to a tutor so much as to an active-minded and scholarly friend of mature age, and possessed of a ripe experience of affairs. The social respect that Dante owed him is indicated by the use of the plural form of address. See note, Inf. x. 51. Brunetto held high appointments in the Republic. Perhaps with some exaggeration, Villani says of him that he was the first to refine the Florentines, teaching them to speak correctly, and to administer State affairs on fixed principles of politics (Cronica, viii. 10). A Guelf in politics, he shared in the exile of his party after the Ghibeline victory of Montaperti in 1260, and for some years resided in Paris. There is reason to suppose that he returned to Florence in 1269, and that he acted as prothonotary of the court of Charles of Valois’ vicar-general in Tuscany. His signature as secretary to the Council of Florence is found under the date of 1273. He died in 1294, when Dante was twenty-nine, and was buried in the cloister of Santa Maria Maggiore, where his tombstone may still be seen. (Not in Santa Maria Novella.) Villani mentions him in his Chronicle with some reluctance, seeing he was a ‘worldly man.’ His life must indeed have been vicious to the last, before Dante could have had the heart to fix him in such company. Brunetto’s chief works are the Tesoro and Tesoretto. For the Tesoro, see note at line 119. The Tesoretto, or Little Treasure, is an allegorical poem in Italian rhymed couplets. In it he imagines himself, as he is on his return from an embassy to Alphonso of Castile, meeting a scholar of Bologna of whom he asks ‘in smooth sweet words for news of Tuscany.’ Having been told of the catastrophe of Montaperti he wanders out of the beaten way into the Forest of Roncesvalles, where he meets with various experiences; he is helped by Ovid, is instructed by Ptolemy, and grows penitent for his sins. In this, it will be seen, there is a general resemblance to the action of the Comedy. There are even turns of expression that recall Dante (e.g. beginning of Cap. iv.); but all together amounts to little.
[460] Ser Brunetto: Brunetto Latini, a man from Florence, was born in 1220. As a notary, he had the title of Ser, or Messer. From the context, it's clear that Dante owed him a lot intellectually, not so much as a teacher but more as an intellectually active and scholarly friend who was older and had significant life experience. The social respect Dante had for him is shown by the use of the formal plural address. See note, Inf. x. 51. Brunetto held important positions in the Republic. Villani, perhaps exaggerating a bit, says he was the first to refine the Florentines by teaching them to speak correctly and to manage State matters based on established political principles (Cronica, viii. 10). A Guelf in politics, he was exiled along with his party after the Ghibelines won at Montaperti in 1260 and spent several years in Paris. It is believed that he returned to Florence in 1269 and served as prothonotary for the court of Charles of Valois’ vicar-general in Tuscany. His signature as secretary to the Council of Florence appears under the date of 1273. He passed away in 1294, when Dante was twenty-nine, and was buried in the cloister of Santa Maria Maggiore, where his tombstone can still be seen. (Not in Santa Maria Novella.) Villani mentions him in his Chronicle with some reluctance, as he was seen as a ‘worldly man.’ His life must have been quite immoral up until the end for Dante to place him among such company. Brunetto’s main works are the Tesoro and Tesoretto. For the Tesoro, see note at line 119. The Tesoretto, or Little Treasure, is an allegorical poem written in Italian rhymed couplets. In it, he imagines himself, after returning from an embassy to Alphonso of Castile, meeting a scholar from Bologna, to whom he asks “in smooth sweet words for news of Tuscany.” After learning about the disaster at Montaperti, he strays off the usual path into the Forest of Roncesvalles, where he has various experiences; he receives help from Ovid, gets guidance from Ptolemy, and feels remorse for his sins. In this, there’s a general similarity to the events in the Comedy. There are also expressions that remind one of Dante (e.g., beginning of Cap. iv.); but overall, it adds up to little.
[461] Low I bent my head: But not projecting it beyond the line of safety, strictly defined by the edge of the causeway. We are to imagine to ourselves the fire of Sodom falling on Brunetto’s upturned face, and missing Dante’s head only by an inch.
[461] I lowered my head: But I didn’t stick it out past the safe line set by the edge of the path. Picture the fire from Sodom hitting Brunetto’s face and just barely missing Dante’s head by an inch.
[463] Guided by whom: Brunetto has asked who the guide is, and Dante does not tell him. A reason for the refusal has been ingeniously found in the fact that among the numerous citations of the Treasure Brunetto seldom quotes Virgil. See also the charge brought against Guido Cavalcanti (Inf. x. 63), of holding Virgil in disdain. But it is explanation enough of Dante’s omission to name his guide that he is passing through Inferno to gain experience for himself, and not to satisfy the curiosity of the shades he meets. See note on line 99.
[463] Guided by whom: Brunetto has asked who the guide is, and Dante doesn't reveal it. A clever reason for this refusal is that among the many references to the Treasure, Brunetto rarely quotes Virgil. Also, note the accusation against Guido Cavalcanti (Inf. x. 63) for showing disdain for Virgil. However, the main reason Dante doesn’t name his guide is that he is going through Inferno to gain experience for himself, not to satisfy the curiosity of the souls he encounters. See note on line 99.
[464] Thy planet’s light: Some think that Brunetto had cast Dante’s horoscope. In a remarkable passage (Parad. xxii. 112) Dante attributes any genius he may have to the influence of the Twins, which constellation was in the ascendant when he was born. See also Inf. xxvi. 23. But here it is more likely that Brunetto refers to his observation of Dante’s good qualities, from which he gathered that he was well starred.
[464] Your planet’s light: Some people think that Brunetto had created Dante’s horoscope. In a notable section (Parad. xxii. 112), Dante claims that any talent he might have comes from the influence of Gemini, which constellation was rising when he was born. See also Inf. xxvi. 23. However, it’s more likely that Brunetto was referring to his observation of Dante’s good qualities, from which he concluded that Dante was well-favored by the stars.
[465] Fiesole: The mother city of Florence, to which also most of the Fiesolans were believed to have migrated at the beginning of the eleventh century. But all the Florentines did their best to establish a Roman descent for themselves; and Dante among them. His fellow-citizens he held to be for the most part of the boorish Fiesolan breed, rude and stony-hearted as the mountain in whose cleft the cradle of their race was seen from Florence.
[465] Fiesole: The original city of Florence, where many of the Fiesolans were thought to have moved at the start of the eleventh century. However, all the Florentines tried their hardest to claim a Roman heritage for themselves, including Dante. He believed that most of his fellow citizens were from the unsophisticated Fiesolan stock, rough and cold-hearted like the mountain where their ancestral home could be seen from Florence.
[466] Both sides: This passage was most likely written not long after Dante had ceased to entertain any hope of winning his way back to Florence in the company of the Whites, whose exile he shared, and when he was already standing in proud isolation from Black and White, from Guelf and Ghibeline. There is nothing to show that his expectation of being courted by both sides ever came true. Never a strong partisan, he had, to use his own words, at last to make a party by himself, and stood out an Imperialist with his heart set on the triumph of an Empire far nobler than that the Ghibeline desired. Dante may have hoped to hold a place of honour some day in the council of a righteous Emperor; and this may be the glorious haven with the dream of which he was consoled in the wanderings of his exile.
[466] Both sides: This passage was probably written not long after Dante had given up on the hope of returning to Florence alongside the Whites, with whom he shared exile, and by the time he was already standing proudly apart from both the Black and White factions, from Guelf and Ghibeline. There’s nothing to suggest that his expectation of being sought after by both sides ever materialized. Not being a strong supporter of any one side, he ultimately had, in his own words, to create a party of one and identified as an Imperialist, hoping for the success of an Empire far greater than what the Ghibeline sought. Dante may have envisioned securing a place of honor someday in the council of a just Emperor, which could be the glorious refuge he dreamed of during his exiled wanderings.
[469] Right about: In traversing the sands they keep upon the right-hand margin of the embanked stream, Virgil leading the way, with Dante behind him on the right so that Brunetto may see and hear him well.
[469] Right about: As they walk across the sands, they stay along the right side of the raised stream. Virgil is leading the way, with Dante following close behind on the right so that Brunetto can see and hear him clearly.
[470] He hears, etc.: Of all the interpretations of this somewhat obscure sentence that seems the best which applies it to Virgil’s Quicquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est—‘Whatever shall happen, every fate is to be vanquished by endurance’ (Æn. v. 710). Taking this way of it, we have in the form of Dante’s profession of indifference to all the adverse fortune that may be in store for him a refined compliment to his Guide; and in Virgil’s gesture and words an equally delicate revelation of himself to Brunetto, in which is conveyed an answer to the question at line 48, ‘Who is this that shows the way?’—Otherwise, the words convey Virgil’s approbation of Dante’s having so well attended to his advice to store Farinata’s prophecy in his memory (Inf. x.127).
[470] He hears, etc.: Of all the interpretations of this somewhat obscure sentence, the best one seems to relate it to Virgil’s Quicquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est—‘Whatever will happen, every fate must be conquered through endurance’ (Æn. v. 710). Viewing it this way, Dante’s expression of indifference to all the bad luck that might come his way serves as a refined compliment to his Guide; and in Virgil’s gesture and words, there’s an equally subtle revelation of himself to Brunetto, providing an answer to the question at line 48, ‘Who is this that shows the way?’—Alternatively, the words show Virgil’s approval of Dante for having paid such close attention to his instruction to remember Farinata’s prophecy (Inf. x.127).
[473] Priscian: The great grammarian of the sixth century; placed here without any reason, except that he is a representative teacher of youth.
[473] Priscian: The famous grammar expert from the sixth century; mentioned here for no particular reason other than that he is a notable educator for young people.
[474] Francis d’Accorso: Died about 1294. The son of a great civil lawyer, he was himself professor of the civil law at Bologna, where his services were so highly prized that the Bolognese forbade him, on pain of the confiscation of his goods, to accept an invitation from Edward I. to go to Oxford.
[474] Francis d’Accorso: Died around 1294. He was the son of a prominent civil lawyer and was also a professor of civil law at Bologna. His contributions were so valued that the people of Bologna prohibited him, under threat of having his property confiscated, from accepting an invitation from Edward I. to go to Oxford.
[475] Of him the Slave, etc.: One of the Pope’s titles is Servus Servorum Domini. The application of it to Boniface, so hated by Dante, may be ironical: ‘Fit servant of such a slave to vice!’ The priest referred to so contemptuously is Andrea, of the great Florentine family of the Mozzi, who was much engaged in the political affairs of his time, and became Bishop of Florence in 1286. About ten years later he was translated to Vicenza, which stands on the Bacchiglione; and he died shortly afterwards. According to Benvenuto he was a ridiculous preacher and a man of dissolute manners. What is now most interesting about him is that he was Dante’s chief pastor during his early manhood, and is consigned by him to the same disgraceful circle of Inferno as his beloved master Brunetto Latini—a terrible evidence of the corruption of life among the churchmen as well as the scholars of the thirteenth century.
[475] Of him the Slave, etc.: One of the Pope’s titles is Servus Servorum Domini. The way it is applied to Boniface, who Dante despised, might be sarcastic: ‘A perfect servant of such a slave to vice!’ The priest mentioned in such a derogatory manner is Andrea, from the prominent Florentine family of the Mozzi, who was heavily involved in the politics of his time and became the Bishop of Florence in 1286. About ten years later, he was transferred to Vicenza, located on the Bacchiglione, and he died shortly after. According to Benvenuto, he was a ridiculous preacher and had a reputation for dissolute behavior. What’s particularly interesting about him now is that he was Dante’s main spiritual advisor during his early adult years and is placed by Dante in the same disgraceful circle of Inferno as his beloved teacher Brunetto Latini—a stark illustration of the corruption of life among both churchmen and scholars in the thirteenth century.
[477] My Treasure: The Trésor, or Tesoro, Brunetto’s principal work, was written by him in French as being ‘the pleasantest language, and the most widely spread.’ In it he treats of things in general in the encyclopedic fashion set him by Alphonso of Castile. The first half consists of a summary of civil and natural history. The second is devoted to ethics, rhetoric, and politics. To a great extent it is a compilation, containing, for instance, a translation, nearly complete, of the Ethics of Aristotle—not, of course, direct from the Greek. It is written in a plodding style, and speaks to more industry than genius. To it Dante is indebted for some facts and fables.
[477] My Treasure: The Trésor, or Tesoro, is Brunetto’s main work, which he wrote in French because he considered it ‘the most pleasant language and the most widely used.’ In it, he discusses various topics in an encyclopedic manner as directed by Alphonso of Castile. The first half includes a summary of civil and natural history, while the second half focuses on ethics, rhetoric, and politics. It largely consists of compilations, including a nearly complete translation of Aristotle's Ethics—not directly from the Greek, of course. The writing is quite straightforward and reflects more diligence than creativity. Dante drew on it for some information and stories.
[478] The Green Cloth: To commemorate a victory won by the Veronese there was instituted a race to be run on the first Sunday of Lent. The prize was a piece of green cloth. The competitors ran naked.—Brunetto does not disappear into the gloom without a parting word of applause from his old pupil. Dante’s rigorous sentence on his beloved master is pronounced as softly as it can be. We must still wonder that he has the heart to bring him to such an awful judgment.
[478] The Green Cloth: To celebrate a victory achieved by the Veronese, a race was established to take place on the first Sunday of Lent. The prize was a piece of green cloth. The competitors ran without clothes.—Brunetto doesn’t fade away into the shadows without a final word of praise from his former student. Dante’s harsh judgment of his beloved teacher is expressed as gently as possible. We still have to wonder how he finds the courage to deliver such a terrible verdict.
CANTO XVI.
Like the sounds coming from buzzing hives; When three shades come together with a leap Burst from a group that encountered us pushing forward. Under the heavy rain of that sharp torment. Over the ground
As we approached, each one of them exclaimed: "Stop right there, you who we can judge by your clothing__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." A citizen of our corrupt town.
Unfortunately, I saw the scars on their limbs. 10
Both old and new, affected by the flames:
Even now, my compassion is nourished by memories.
My teacher stopped at their shout and said: "Wait a moment:" and looked me in the eye; "Some respect was clearly shown to these." But that fire—the way the place is—
Descends forever, it would be appropriate to find Instead of them, you speed up your pace. When we stopped, they joined together again. In their old song, while reaching where we were standing,20
All three were intertwined in a wheel.[Pg 116]
And as the athletes were well-oiled and nude, To feel their hold and, cautiously, look for an opportunity,
Before they could aim to strike and wrestle; So each of them kept their gaze fixed on me. As he turned around,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and in different directions
His neck and feet always seemed to move forward. 'Ah, if the suffering of this sandy place
Bring us and our requests in anyway, One started, ‘and a peeled and dirty face; 30
At the very least, may our reputation inspire goodwill. To tell us who you are, whose living feet So wander through Inferno without fear.
For the one whose footprints, as you see, I follow, Though now he walks bare and exposed, More than you think, there was a lot in the world. He was the good grandson of Gualdrada; He, Guidoguerra,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with his armed hand
Did great things and was wise in his advice.
The other person walking behind me is on the sand40
Is someone whose name should be cherished on Earth; For he is Tegghiaio __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aldobrand. And I, who am troubled by them here,
James Rusticucci__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was my strong and proud "My wife is the main reason for my downfall." If there had been any covering from the fire I should have jumped down among them, instead of earning Blame, because my teacher definitely permitted this. But since I should have been completely baked and burned,
Fear overshadowed the desire to hold back __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I longed to hold them in my arms. Then I started: "It wasn't contempt but pain
Your situation stirred something in my heart,
Where it is deeply rooted, it will stay for a long time,
When my Master spoke these words to me,
By which hope was stirred within me You who came were honorable people.
I am from your city__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and with my word[Pg 118]
Your actions and respected names often come to mind. I was thrilled to hear about them. I'm going to the sweet fruits and leaving the bitterness, As promised to me by my Escort, it’s true; But first I must fall down to the center. "May your soul endure in your body for a long time." "With vital power," the other replied, 'And after you, your fame__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will shine again;
You will know if there is value and kindness In our city, remnants of the past still exist,
Or have been completely forced to escape. For William Borsier,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ one of that group,70
Recently, we have come together in this sorrow, "Causes us great pain with his words." "Sudden rise of new influencers and wealth," Have nurtured in you pride and extravagance,[488]
"Where do the tears come from, O Florence! You are shedding them now." So I shouted with my head held high.
The three accepted it as an answer,
They briefly looked at each other, as men do when they hear the truth. And everyone: 'If you will please others At other times, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is available at no extra cost. Happy to speak the truth at your ease!
So if you escape these lost regions,
Returning to see the beautiful starlight,
Then when “There was I,”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you will make your boast,
"Some part of us declares among men." Then the wheel broke, and as they ran away Their quick legs like wings moved swiftly through the air.
Not a single Amen! had hardly been spoken
Faster than they disappeared from our sight.
[Pg 120]Once again, I followed the path my Master showed me.90
I followed, and before long, we got so close that we drew To the place where the water fell, that for its roar We hardly spoke to each other. And as the stream that flows from all those that pour East (counting from Mount Viso) by itself
The course runs first from the Apennines to the shore—
As Acquacheta__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in the uplands known By name, before diving to its deep bed; Name lost before Forlì where its waters flow—
Above St. Benedict with one long leap,100
Where a thousand__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ would have plenty of space,
Falls from the mountain to the lower ground; Down the steep cliff where the water was darkened We found it echoing back and forth, Amazingly loud with its powerful roar.
There was a cord tied around my waist,
With which I once thought I might have control
Secure the leopard with the painted skin.
When this happened around me, I had completely unraveled. I handed it to him, all coiled and tight;110
As my Leader first informed me. He then leaned slightly to the right,[493]
He is just beyond the edge of the abyss. Dropped the cord,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ which vanished from view.
"Something unusual will come from this." Unusual signal that my Master's eye So I thought, "This is bound to work." Ah, what great caution we need while standing by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__! Those who see not just what is done,
But who has the wit to spy on our hidden thoughts!120
He told me, "Soon, there will be a ظهور, What I’m looking forward to; and soon for you to see "What you dream of will be clearly known." [495]
From a statement of truth that appears untrue A man should always watch his words whenever he can;
So he doesn't get blamed for any wrongdoing. But now I need to express myself, and through the song I swear to you, Reader, about this Comedy of mine—
Wishing it lasts a long time with great enjoyment!—
I saw a figure moving up through the air.130
All unclear with thick fog,
Enough to instill fear in even the bravest heart: Like someone who comes up after diving to break free An anchor caught on a sharp rock,
Or something else buried deep in the sea;
With feet pulled in and arms wide open.
FOOTNOTES:
[479] The next circle: The Eighth.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The next circle: The 8th.
[481] As he wheeled round: Virgil and Dante have come to a halt upon the embankment. The three shades, to whom it is forbidden to be at rest for a moment, clasping one another as in a dance, keep wheeling round in circle upon the sand.
[481] As he turned around: Virgil and Dante have stopped on the embankment. The three souls, who aren't allowed to rest for even a moment, hold onto each other as if in a dance, continuously spinning in circles on the sand.
[482] Guidoguerra: A descendant of the Counts Guidi of Modigliana. Gualdrada was the daughter of Bellincion Berti de’ Ravignani, praised for his simple habits in the Paradiso, xv. 112. Guidoguerra was a Guelf leader, and after the defeat of Montaperti acted as Captain of his party, in this capacity lending valuable aid to Charles of Anjou at the battle of Benevento, 1266, when Manfred was overthrown. He had no children, and left the Commonwealth of Florence his heir.
[482] Guidoguerra: A descendant of the Counts Guidi of Modigliana. Gualdrada was the daughter of Bellincion Berti de’ Ravignani, who was praised for his simple lifestyle in the Paradiso, xv. 112. Guidoguerra was a Guelf leader, and after the defeat at Montaperti, he served as Captain of his party, providing important support to Charles of Anjou during the battle of Benevento in 1266, when Manfred was defeated. He had no children and left the Commonwealth of Florence as his heir.
[483] Tegghiaio: Son of Aldobrando of the Adimari. His name should be dear in Florence, because he did all he could to dissuade the citizens from the campaign which ended so disastrously at Montaperti.
[483] Tegghiaio: Son of Aldobrando from the Adimari family. His name should be cherished in Florence, as he tried his best to persuade the citizens against the campaign that ended so tragically at Montaperti.
[484] James Rusticucci: An accomplished cavalier of humble birth, said to have been a retainer of Dante’s friends the Cavalcanti. The commentators have little to tell of him except that he made an unhappy marriage, which is evident from the text. Of the sins of him and his companions there is nothing known beyond what is to be inferred from the poet’s words, and nothing to say, except that when Dante consigned men of their stamp, frank and amiable, to the Infernal Circles, we may be sure that he only executed a verdict already accepted as just by the whole of Florence. And when we find him impartially damning Guelf and Ghibeline we may be equally sure that he looked for the aid of neither party, and of no family however powerful in the State, to bring his banishment to a close. He would even seem to be careful to stop any hole by which he might creep back to Florence. When he did return, it was to be in the train of the Emperor, so he hoped, and as one who gives rather than seeks forgiveness.
[484] James Rusticucci: A skilled knight from a modest background, said to have been a follower of Dante’s friends the Cavalcanti. Commentators have little to say about him except that he had an unhappy marriage, which is clear from the text. We know nothing about the sins he and his companions committed beyond what can be inferred from the poet’s words, and nothing else to add, except that when Dante condemned men like them, straightforward and friendly, to the Infernal Circles, we can be sure he was only delivering a verdict already accepted as fair by all of Florence. When we see him equally cursing both Guelf and Ghibeline, we can also be confident that he did not seek the support of either party or any powerful family in the State to end his banishment. He seemed even careful to block any chance of sneaking back into Florence. When he did return, it was in the company of the Emperor, as he hoped, and as someone who gives rather than seeks forgiveness.
[485] Of your city, etc.: At line 32 Rusticucci begs Dante to tell who he is. He tells that he is of their city, which they have already gathered from his berretta and the fashion of his gown; but he tells nothing, almost, of himself. Unless to Farinata, indeed, he never makes an open breast to any one met in Inferno. But here he does all that courtesy requires.
[485] Of your city, etc.: In line 32, Rusticucci asks Dante to reveal his identity. He explains that he is from their city, which they have already inferred from his berretta and the style of his gown; however, he shares almost nothing about himself. Except for Farinata, he never fully opens up to anyone he encounters in Inferno. But in this situation, he does everything that politeness demands.
[486] Thy fame: Dante has implied in his answer that he is gifted with oratorical powers and is the object of a special Divine care; and the illustrious Florentine, frankly acknowledging the claim he makes, adjures him by the fame which is his in store to appease an eager curiosity about the Florence which even in Inferno is the first thought of every not ignoble Florentine.
[486] Your reputation: Dante suggests in his reply that he possesses great speaking skills and is under special Divine protection; the renowned Florentine openly recognizes the claim he makes and urges him, by the reputation that awaits him, to satisfy a keen curiosity about the Florence that is the foremost thought of every decent Florentine, even in Hell.
[487] William Borsiere: A Florentine, witty and well bred, according to Boccaccio. Being once at Genoa he was shown a fine new palace by its miserly owner, and was asked to suggest a subject for a painting with which to adorn the hall. The subject was to be something that nobody had ever seen. Borsiere proposed liberality as something that the miser at any rate had never yet got a good sight of; an answer of which it is not easy to detect either the wit or the courtesy, but which is said to have converted the churl to liberal ways (Decam. i. 8). He is here introduced as an authority on the noble style of manners.
[487] William Borsiere: A Florentine, witty and well-mannered, according to Boccaccio. While he was in Genoa, he was shown a beautiful new palace by its stingy owner, who asked him to suggest a theme for a painting to decorate the hall. The theme was supposed to be something that nobody had ever seen. Borsiere suggested generosity, as that was something the miser had certainly never experienced firsthand; an answer that’s hard to identify as either witty or polite, but it’s said to have inspired the miser to adopt more generous habits (Decam. i. 8). He is presented here as an authority on refined manners.
[488] Pride and extravagance: In place of the nobility of mind that leads to great actions, and the gentle manners that prevail in a society where there is a due subordination of rank to rank and well-defined duties for every man. This, the aristocratic in a noble sense, was Dante’s ideal of a social state; for all his instincts were those of a Florentine aristocrat, corrected though they were by his good sense and his thirst for a reign of perfect justice. During his own time he had seen Florence grow more and more democratic; and he was irritated—unreasonably, considering that it was only a sign of the general prosperity—at the spectacle of the amazing growth of wealth in the hands of low-born traders, who every year were coming more to the front and monopolising influence at home and abroad at the cost of their neighbours and rivals with longer pedigrees and shorter purses. In Paradiso xvi. Dante dwells at length on the degeneracy of the Florentines.
[488] Pride and extravagance: Instead of the nobility of mind that inspires great actions and the courteous manners found in a society where there is a proper hierarchy and clearly defined responsibilities for everyone, this, in a truly noble sense, was Dante’s vision of a social order. His instincts were those of a Florentine aristocrat, though tempered by his good judgment and desire for a system of complete justice. During his lifetime, he witnessed Florence becoming increasingly democratic, and he felt frustrated—unreasonably, since it was merely a sign of overall prosperity—by the striking rise of wealth among common traders, who were increasingly taking the lead and dominating influence both locally and abroad at the expense of their wealthier neighbors with more illustrious backgrounds. In Paradiso xvi, Dante elaborates on the decline of the Florentines.
[491] Acquacheta: The fall of the water of the brook over the lofty cliff that sinks from the Seventh to the Eighth Circle is compared to the waterfall upon the Montone at the monastery of St. Benedict, in the mountains above Forlì. The Po rises in Monte Viso. Dante here travels in imagination from Monte Viso down through Italy, and finds that all the rivers which rise on the left hand, that is, on the north-east of the Apennine, fall into the Po, till the Montone is reached, that river falling into the Adriatic by a course of its own. Above Forlì it was called Acquacheta. The Lamone, north of the Montone, now follows an independent course to the sea, having cut a new bed for itself since Dante’s time.
[491] Acquacheta: The water from the brook falling over the high cliff that drops from the Seventh to the Eighth Circle is compared to the waterfall on the Montone river at the monastery of St. Benedict, located in the mountains above Forlì. The Po river originates in Monte Viso. Here, Dante imagines traveling from Monte Viso through Italy and notes that all the rivers that rise on the left side, meaning to the northeast of the Apennines, flow into the Po, until reaching the Montone, which flows into the Adriatic on its own path. Above Forlì, it was called Acquacheta. The Lamone, located north of the Montone, now takes an independent route to the sea, having carved a new path for itself since Dante’s time.
[492] Where for a thousand, etc.: In the monastery there was room for many more monks, say most of the commentators; or something to the like effect. Mr. Longfellow’s interpretation seems better: Where the height of the fall is so great that it would divide into a thousand falls.
[492] Where for a thousand, etc.: In the monastery, there was space for many more monks, as most commentators suggest; or something similar. Mr. Longfellow’s interpretation seems more accurate: Where the height of the fall is so great that it would break into a thousand falls.
[494] The cord: The services of Geryon are wanted to convey them down the next reach of the pit; and as no voice could be heard for the noise of the waterfall, and no signal be made to catch the eye amid the gloom, Virgil is obliged to call the attention of the monster by casting some object into the depth where he lies concealed. But, since they are surrounded by solid masonry and slack sand, one or other of them must supply something fit to throw down; and the cord worn by Dante is fixed on as what can best be done without. There may be a reference to the cord of Saint Francis, which Dante, according to one of his commentators, wore when he was a young man, following in this a fashion common enough among pious laymen who had no thought of ever becoming friars. But the simile of the cord, as representing sobriety and virtuous purpose, is not strange to Dante. In Purg. vii. 114 he describes Pedro of Arragon as being girt with the cord of every virtue; and Pedro was no Franciscan. Dante’s cord may therefore be taken as standing for vigilance or self-control. With it he had hoped to get the better of the leopard (Inf. i. 32), and may have trusted in it for support as against the terrors of Inferno. But although he has been girt with it ever since he entered by the gate, it has not saved him from a single fear, far less from a single danger; and now it is cast away as useless. Henceforth, more than ever, he is to confide wholly in Virgil and have no confidence in himself. Nor is he to be girt again till he reaches the coast of Purgatory, and then it is to be with a reed, the emblem of humility.—But, however explained, the incident will always be somewhat of a puzzle.
[494] The cord: They need Geryon's help to take them down the next part of the pit. Since the roar of the waterfall drowns out all sound and there's no way to signal through the darkness, Virgil has to grab the monster's attention by tossing something into the abyss where he’s hiding. However, surrounded by solid stone and loose sand, one of them has to provide something to throw, and Dante’s cord is chosen as the most suitable item to spare. This may reference the cord of Saint Francis, which Dante reportedly wore as a young man, a common practice among devout laypeople who never intended to become friars. But the symbolism of the cord for sobriety and virtuous intent isn’t unfamiliar to Dante. In Purg. vii. 114, he depicts Pedro of Arragon as being girded with the cord of every virtue, even though Pedro wasn’t a Franciscan. Thus, Dante's cord can be seen as a symbol of vigilance or self-control. He had hoped to overcome the leopard (Inf. i. 32) with it and might have relied on it for strength against the horrors of Hell. Yet, even though he has worn it since he passed through the gate, it hasn’t saved him from a single fear or danger, and now it’s discarded as useless. From now on, he must entirely rely on Virgil and trust himself even less. He won’t wear another cord until he reaches the shores of Purgatory, and that one will be made of a reed, symbolizing humility. However, regardless of the interpretation, the incident will always remain somewhat of a mystery.
[495] Dante attributes to Virgil full knowledge of all that is in his own mind. He thus heightens our conception of his dependence on his guide, with whose will his will is blent, and whose thoughts are always found to be anticipating his own. Few readers will care to be constantly recalling to mind that Virgil represents enlightened human reason. But even if we confine ourselves to the easiest sense of the narrative, the study of the relations between him and Dante will be found one of the most interesting suggested by the poem—perhaps only less so than that of Dante’s moods of wonder, anger, and pity.
[495] Dante gives Virgil a complete understanding of everything in his own mind. This emphasizes how much he relies on his guide, whose will combines with his own, and whose thoughts are always ahead of his. Most readers probably won't keep reminding themselves that Virgil symbolizes enlightened human reason. However, even if we stick to the simplest interpretation of the story, exploring the relationship between him and Dante is one of the most fascinating aspects suggested by the poem—perhaps only slightly less interesting than Dante’s feelings of wonder, anger, and pity.
CANTO XVII.
Who crosses mountains__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and can create enchantment Through arms and walls! Who causes the whole world to suffer,
"Corrupted by him!" my Leader said, And signaled for him to land nearby,
Where the short marble paths come to an end.
And that awful image of dishonesty
Moving came toward us with his head and chest, But the bank__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ didn't raise his tail up high.[Pg 124]
His face showed a human sense of justice,10
It looked very kind and gentle from the outside; He was like a serpent compared to everyone else.
Hair grew on both his arms all the way to his armpits:
On the back, chest, and both sides were knot[499]
And a round shield displayed in various colors; No Turk or Tartar weaver ever brought
To create a more varied dye pattern; [500]
Nor was such embroidery created by Arachne__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Sometimes the barges rest by the shore. Partly in the water, partly on land;20
And from far away in greedy Germany,[502]
Watching their prey, the beavers stand alert; So did this worst of brutes throw his front parts On the rocky edge surrounding the sand. His entire tail in space was trembling,
Its poisoned fork raised in the air,
Which scorpion-like creature was armed with a sting.
My leader said, "Now we must move forward. With a little distance, we shall reach. To the wicked beast lurking there.'30
So we stepped down on the right, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and then[Pg 125]
Twenty steps__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to the outer edge were taken,
So clearing out the sand and fiery rain. And when we were close to him, I could see A bit further along the sand Some people sitting close to the edge. 'What this belt contains can be understood
"Completely by you," then the Master said; "To understand their situation, please go ahead alone." Please keep your questions brief.40
While you are away, I will ask him, With his strong shoulders to help us. Then, all by myself, I stood on the outer edge As they continued walking through the Seventh Circle, Where a sorrowful group sat.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Completely filled[Pg 126]
Their eyes were filled with anguish and overflowed; Their hands moved around to find some comfort,
Now from the flames, now from the glowing soil. In summer, you don't see otherwise, Using its snout and paws, the hound50
When bitten by gnats or annoyed by flies or fleas.
As I looked around at the people sitting nearby, Of those upon whom the painful flames fall, I could not recognize __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I only found A purse hung around the neck of every person,
Each with its logo and unique color;
And every eye appeared to be enjoying the view.
As I looked at them, I joined them, I saw what appeared to be a lion's face and expression. On a yellow purse decorated with blue. 60
Still moving my eyes across the scene I saw another script, blood-red, displayed. A goose whiter than butter could have been. And one, on whose white wallet it was boldly displayed A pregnant sow__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in blue said to me: ‘What are you doing in this pit? Do you immediately Leave; and since you're not dead yet, Know that Vitalian,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was once my neighbor,[Pg 127]
One day, I will find him resting on my left side. A Paduan I: all these are from Florence;70
And often they amaze me, shouting in my ear:
"Come, Pink of Chivalry,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ whom we long for,
Whose purse has three beaks on it? Then he stuck his tongue out from his crooked mouth[510]
Like an ox that licks its nose; and I, in fear To prevent any further delay from causing him doubt Who ordered me not to stay for long,
I turned away from those exhausted spirits. I found my Guide, who had already jumped On the back of that fierce animal:80
He said to me, “Now be brave and strong. We'll now have to go down these stairs like this__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. You sit in front, and I'll sit in between. So the tail will neither harm nor frighten you.[Pg 128] Like someone on the verge of a shivering fit His nails turn blue from the quartan fever, And seeing shade, he trembles completely,
When I heard that order, I became... But his threats embarrassed me, just like before the face A brave lord makes his servant courageous as well.90
I then took my place on those strong shoulders,
And wanted to speak, but couldn't move my tongue. As I expected: 'Will you embrace me!'
But he, who had helped me before among My other dangers, when I climbed up Held me up, and strong arms wrapped around me, "And, 'Geryon, start moving now!' said; "Turn widely; let your descent be gradual;
Consider the new burden placed upon you. As a boat starts to head out from the shore100
Initially moving backward, he now pushed backward, And when he saw that everything was clear below,
He turned his back where his chest had been earlier; And, stretching it, he moved it like an eel, As he pulled air toward his chest with his paws. Phaëthon could barely feel any more terror. When he let go of the reins, From where heaven was ignited,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as its paths still show; Nor miserable Icarus, upon discovering everything His feathers shedding as the wax heated up,110
"Wrong way!" his father shouted loudly; More than what I felt when I discovered I had been brought Where there was only air and emptiness;
I couldn't distinguish anything for saving the brute. [Pg 129]
He swims slowly, slowly; to the abyss
As I see it, he descends while wheeling. From the wind I feel under my feet and on my face.
I already heard it come up on the right. From the cauldron comes a terrifying roar,[513]
I lower my head and look down. 120
The fear of falling now weighed heavily on me; Hearing cries of sorrow and seeing the fires that burned,
I tightened my thighs, trembling more and more. Earlier, I couldn't see it with my eyes. That we fell down; images of suffering now Seemed to be getting closer no matter where we went. And just like a falcon (that has been flying for a long time) On the wing, not finding any bait__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or prey,
While "Ha!" the falconer shouts, "coming down like that!" Comes back tired from where it quickly flew away;130
Rolling a hundred times on the road,
Then, sulking angrily from its master far away: So we, given by Geryon in the depths, We were placed beneath the sheer-cut cliff: He was suddenly freed from our burden, Like an arrow from the string, it was gone in an instant.
FOOTNOTES:
[496] The monster: Geryon, a mythical king of Spain, converted here into the symbol of fraud, and set as the guardian demon of the Eighth Circle, where the fraudulent are punished. There is nothing in the mythology to justify this account of Geryon; and it seems that Dante has created a monster to serve his purpose. Boccaccio, in his Genealogy of the Gods (Lib. i.), repeats the description of Geryon given by ‘Dante the Florentine, in his poem written in the Florentine tongue, one certainly of no little importance among poems;’ and adds that Geryon reigned in the Balearic Isles, and was used to decoy travellers with his benignant countenance, caressing words, and every kind of friendly lure, and then to murder them when asleep.
[496] The monster: Geryon, a mythical king of Spain, is transformed here into a symbol of deceit and placed as the guardian demon of the Eighth Circle, where the fraudulent are punished. There is nothing in the mythology to back up this depiction of Geryon; it appears that Dante created a monster to fit his narrative. Boccaccio, in his Genealogy of the Gods (Lib. i.), reiterates the description of Geryon as provided by ‘Dante the Florentine, in his poem written in the Florentine language, which is certainly one of considerable importance among poems;’ and adds that Geryon ruled over the Balearic Islands, using his friendly appearance, charming words, and all sorts of inviting tricks to lure travelers before ultimately killing them in their sleep.
[498] The bank: Not that which confines the brook but the inner limit of the Seventh Circle, from which the precipice sinks sheer into the Eighth, and to which the embankment by which the travellers have crossed the sand joins itself on. Virgil has beckoned Geryon to come to that part of the bank which adjoins the end of the causeway.
[498] The bank: Not the one that holds back the stream, but the inner edge of the Seventh Circle, where the drop goes straight down into the Eighth, and where the path the travelers used to cross the sand connects. Virgil has waved to Geryon to come to that section of the bank which is next to the end of the pathway.
[503] The right: This is the second and last time that, in their course through Inferno, they turn to the right. See Inf. ix. 132. The action may possibly have a symbolical meaning, and refer to the protection against fraud which is obtained by keeping to a righteous course. But here, in fact, they have no choice, for, traversing the Inferno as they do to the left hand, they came to the right bank of the stream which traverses the fiery sands, followed it, and now, when they would leave its edge, it is from the right embankment that they have to step down, and necessarily to the right hand.
[503] The right: This is the second and final time that, during their journey through Inferno, they turn to the right. See Inf. ix. 132. This action might symbolize protection against deceit gained by sticking to a righteous path. However, in this situation, they have no choice because, traveling through Inferno as they are to the left, they arrive at the right bank of the stream that runs through the fiery sands, followed it, and now, when they want to leave its edge, they must step down from the right bank, thus heading to the right.
[504] A half score steps, etc.: Traversing the stone-built border which lies between the sand and the precipice. Had the brook flowed to the very edge of the Seventh Circle before tumbling down the rocky wall it is clear that they might have kept to the embankment until they were clear beyond the edge of the sand. We are therefore to figure to ourselves the water as plunging down at a point some yards, perhaps the width of the border, short of the true limit of the circle; and this is a touch of local truth, since waterfalls in time always wear out a funnel for themselves by eating back the precipice down which they tumble. It was into this funnel that Virgil flung the cord, and up it that Geryon was seen to ascend, as if by following up the course of the water he would find out who had made the signal. To keep to the narrow causeway where it ran on by the edge of this gulf would seem too full of risk.
[504] A half score steps, etc.: Crossing the stone border that lies between the sand and the cliff. If the stream had flowed right to the edge of the Seventh Circle before plummeting down the rocky wall, it's clear they could have stayed on the bank until they were well past the edge of the sand. So, we need to imagine the water plunging down at a point some yards, maybe the width of the border, short of the actual limit of the circle; and this is a detail of local truth, since waterfalls over time always carve out a funnel for themselves by eroding the cliff over which they fall. It was into this funnel that Virgil threw the cord, and up it that Geryon was seen to rise, as if by following the flow of the water he would discover who had made the signal. Sticking to the narrow path where it ran along the edge of this chasm would seem far too risky.
[505] Woful folk: Usurers; those guilty of the unnatural sin of contemning the legitimate modes of human industry. They sit huddled up on the sand, close to its bound of solid masonry, from which Dante looks down on them. But that the usurers are not found only at the edge of the plain is evident from Inf. xiv. 19.
[505] Sorrowful people: Moneylenders; those who are guilty of the unnatural sin of rejecting proper ways of making a living. They are huddled together on the sand, near the solid stone wall, from which Dante watches them. However, it's clear that the moneylenders are not just at the edge of the plain, as seen in Inf. xiv. 19.
[506] Could recognise, etc.: Though most of the group prove to be from Florence Dante recognises none of them; and this denotes that nothing so surely creates a second nature in a man, in a bad sense, as setting the heart on money. So in the Fourth Circle those who, being unable to spend moderately, are always thinking of how to keep or get money are represented as ‘obscured from any recognition’ (Inf. vii. 44).
[506] Could recognize, etc.: Although most of the group turn out to be from Florence, Dante doesn’t recognize any of them; and this shows that nothing creates a second nature in a person, in a negative way, like being overly focused on money. In the Fourth Circle, those who can’t spend modestly and are always worried about how to keep or make money are depicted as ‘unrecognizable’ (Inf. vii. 44).
[507] A pregnant sow: The azure lion on a golden field was the arms of the Gianfigliazzi, eminent usurers of Florence; the white goose on a red ground was the arms of the Ubriachi of Florence; the azure sow, of the Scrovegni of Padua.
[507] A pregnant sow: The blue lion on a gold background represented the Gianfigliazzi, prominent moneylenders of Florence; the white goose on a red background was the symbol of the Ubriachi of Florence; and the blue sow belonged to the Scrovegni of Padua.
[509] Pink of Chivalry: ‘Sovereign Cavalier;’ identified by his arms as Ser Giovanni Buiamonte, still alive in Florence in 1301, and if we are to judge from the text, the greatest usurer of all. A northern poet of the time would have sought his usurers in the Jewry of some town he knew, but Dante finds his among the nobles of Padua and Florence. He ironically represents them as wearing purses ornamented with their coats of arms, perhaps to hint that they pursued their dishonourable trade under shelter of their noble names—their shop signs, as it were. The whole passage may have been planned by Dante so as to afford him the opportunity of damning the still living Buiamonte without mentioning his name.
[509] Pink of Chivalry: ‘Sovereign Cavalier;’ identified by his coat of arms as Ser Giovanni Buiamonte, still alive in Florence in 1301, and judging by the text, the greatest moneylender of all. A poet from the north at that time would have looked for moneylenders among the Jewish community of a town he knew, but Dante finds them among the nobles of Padua and Florence. He ironically depicts them as wearing purses decorated with their family crests, possibly suggesting that they engaged in their shameful business under the protection of their noble names—their shop signs, so to speak. The whole passage may have been crafted by Dante to give him the chance to condemn the still-living Buiamonte without naming him.
[511] By stairs like this: The descent from one circle to another grows more difficult the further down they come. They appear to have found no special obstacle in the nature of the ground till they reached the bank sloping down to the Fifth Circle, the pathway down which is described as terrible (Inf. vii. 105). The descent into the Seventh Circle is made practicable, and nothing more (Inf. xii. I).
[511] By stairs like this: The drop from one level to the next gets harder the deeper they go. They didn’t seem to face any significant challenges with the terrain until they got to the bank leading down to the Fifth Circle, which is described as dreadful (Inf. vii. 105). The way down into the Seventh Circle is doable but nothing more (Inf. xii. I).
[512] Heaven was fired: As still appears in the Milky Way. In the Convito, ii. 15, Dante discusses the various explanations of what causes the brightness of that part of the heavens.
[512] Heaven was lit up: Just like it still does in the Milky Way. In the Convito, ii. 15, Dante talks about the different theories of what creates the brightness in that section of the sky.
[513] A terrific roar: Of the water falling to the ground. On beginning the descent they had left the waterfall on the left hand, but Geryon, after fetching one or more great circles, passes in front of it, and then they have it on the right. There is no further mention of the waters of Phlegethon till they are found frozen in Cocytus (Inf. xxxii. 23). Philalethes suggests that they flow under the Eighth Circle.
[513] A loud roar: Of the water crashing down. At the start of their descent, they had the waterfall on their left side, but Geryon, after making one or more big turns, moves in front of it, placing it now on their right. There’s no further mention of the waters of Phlegethon until they’re found frozen in Cocytus (Inf. xxxii. 23). Philalethes suggests they flow beneath the Eighth Circle.
[514] Lure: An imitation bird used in training falcons. Dante describes the sulky, slow descent of a falcon which has either lost sight of its prey, or has failed to discover where the falconer has thrown the lure. Geryon has descended thus deliberately owing to the command of Virgil.
[514] Lure: A fake bird used to train falcons. Dante describes the sullen, slow fall of a falcon that has either lost track of its prey or hasn't figured out where the falconer has thrown the lure. Geryon has descended this way on purpose because Virgil told him to.
CANTO XVIII.
A place called Malebolge__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is located in Hell,
Surrounded by a cliff that is just as solid as itself.
In that sinister area lies a well[516]
Right in the center, spacious and deep;
I will properly explain the structure. The area__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ between them is circular—
Between the well and the steep, high cliff; The land is divided into ten valleys.
As the image presented to the eye,10
Where many moats surround a castle’s towers
So they can better strengthen the walls; [Pg 131]
A similar appearance was made here by those. And again, from the threshold of such a place Many drawbridges lead to the outer defenses; So ridges from the base of the cliff Cutting through the moats and barriers, Until at the well meet the ends.[518]
From Geryon's back when we were knocked down Here we stood, until the Poet's feet20
I moved to the left, and I followed behind. New sufferings on the right caught my eye
With new tormentors, fresh misery on top of misery; With which the closer Bolgia was filled.
Sinners, all exposed, in the abyss below,
This side of the middle met us while they walked. They were on our side, but they moved faster. [519]
Nonetheless, the Romans, that powerful crowd __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Across the bridge, the year of Jubilee,
Could smoothly navigate, established a guideline for the journey __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__— When facing the Castle, on that side should be
The crowd that gathered at St. Peter’s; So the path to the Mount was clear. On the bleak rocky ground, on both sides,
I saw horned devils__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ carrying heavy whips. Which they pursued from behind the sinners. Ah, how they made the poor souls quickly jump! At the first strikes; no one has ever yet But sought to slip away from the second and the third. As I continued on, my eyes were fixed. On one of them, which I called out to in a hurry: "I've definitely met this one before!" So to understand him, I stared intently; And my kind Leader gladly postponed,
While for a short time I retraced my steps. [Pg 133]
In this, the one who was punished thought to escape
My search, his face turned without success,
"Hey, you who are looking down," I said, 'If your features tell a reliable story,
Venedico Caccianimico __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you! But what has brought you to such a sharp pleasure? [523]
And he said, "I'm sharing this against my will, I suppose,"
But your clear words __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ carry to the old world. Remember me and make me swear it all. I was the man who Ghisola the beautiful To carry out the Marquis' wicked wishes, Whatever __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the ugly story says. Of Bolognese here crying not alone Am I so filled with their presence today? Between Reno and Savena__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ are not known60
So many languages that Sipa skillfully speaks:
If you want to know the reason for this, Consider how greedy our hearts always were.[Pg 134] As he spoke, a demon shouted: “Go away, pander!” and struck him with his whip;
'There are no women here for you to buy with your money.'
Then, with my Escort now with me, I continued on. We took a few steps until we arrived there,
From the bank, a section of rock was tossed. We climbed up to the top with relative ease,70
And as we reached the ridge, we turned to the right;[527]
And those eternal circles__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ departed from. When we got to the place beneath the height A passage opens, giving the wounded a path, My guide said: "Wait, so you can keep it in view Those other spirits born on a day of evil,
Whose faces have you not seen until now? Hidden, because their progress depended on ours. Then from the ancient bridge nearby, we saw The group that was moving quickly towards us on that path, Pushed forward, just like by sharp whips. And my good Master, before I could ask him, said: "Look at that noble person approaching here," By whom, despite the pain, no tears are shed.
What an air of majesty he still has!
It's Jason, who through bravery and cunning The Colchians were left without their ram. It was he Who, on his way past the island of Lemnos,
Where all women with bold hands [Pg 135]They committed a terrible murder against their men,90
With heartfelt promises and with smooth talk The young Hypsipyle betrayed,
She had a scheme to deceive others planned. Heartbroken, he left her then, when she was pregnant. That is the crime that condemns him to this pain; And for Medea__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, vengeance is also served.
Who in his way deceives composes his group. Now enough is known about the first moat,
And those who were caught in its jaws remain. We had already traveled the straight path. To where it connects with the second bank—
The support from which a second arch is built. Here we heard those who in the next Bolgia wailed[530]
And breathed heavily; echoes revealed They attacked themselves with open palms. The edges were covered in mold.
Covered by thick, dark mists that rise, And both compete with their eyes and nose. The bottom is so deep, our eyes search in vain. We looked for it until we walked further up the bridge,110
To where the arch hangs over what lies below.
We looked down as we ascended there,
And I saw people drowning in such filth,
It was a total mess of waste. As I look around from above, One with a head so covered in dirt that I chose out,
I didn't know if it was a song or a tonsured crown.[Pg 136]
“Why are you so eager?” he shouted, "Why are you staring at me out of everyone in this disgusting group?" I replied to him, "Because I can hardly doubt __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." That used to be your dry hair that I knew, Alessio Interminei__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the Lucchese; And so I mainly focus on you. Striking his helmet, he said: It was flattery that brought me here; because, by using such, "My words alone can never be enough to satisfy." "Now lean a bit forward, but not too much," Then my Leader said to me, ‘and your eyes
Gradually move closer until her features meet yours. And the messy baggage recognize,130
Scratching her over there with her dirty nails,
Now standing up, now squatting on her thighs. It’s the prostitute Thais,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who, once she had been
Her lover asked, “Am I generous?” "Thanks are truly deserved," he said. "I believe so." We’ve seen enough__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of this place.
FOOTNOTES:
[517] The zone: The Eighth Circle, in which the fraudulent of all species are punished, lies between the precipice and the Ninth Circle. A vivid picture of the enormous height of the enclosing wall has been presented to us at the close of the preceding Canto. As in the description of the Second Circle the atmosphere is represented as malignant, being murky and disturbed with tempest; so the Malebolge is called malignant too, being all of barren iron-coloured rock. In both cases the surroundings of the sinners may well be spoken of as malign, adverse to any thought of goodwill and joy.
[517] The zone: The Eighth Circle, where all kinds of frauds are punished, is located between the cliff and the Ninth Circle. We've been given a vivid image of the towering height of the surrounding wall at the end of the previous Canto. Just like the Second Circle, which is described as having a toxic atmosphere, dark and stormy, the Malebolge is also referred to as toxic, made entirely of barren iron-colored rock. In both cases, the environment surrounding the sinners can rightly be described as harmful, hostile to any thoughts of kindness and joy.
[518] The extremities: The Malebolge consists of ten circular pits or fosses, one inside of another. The outermost lies under the precipice which falls sheer from the Seventh Circle; the innermost, and of course the smallest, runs immediately outside of the ‘Well,’ which is the Ninth Circle. The Bolgias or valleys are divided from each other by rocky banks; and, each Bolgia being at a lower level than the one that encloses it, the inside of each bank is necessarily deeper than the outside. Ribs or ridges of rock—like spokes of a wheel to the axle-tree—run from the foot of the precipice to the outer rim of the ‘Well,’ vaulting the moats at right angles with the course of them. Thus each rib takes the form of a ten-arched bridge. By one or other of these Virgil and Dante now travel towards the centre and the base of Inferno; their general course being downward, though varied by the ascent in turn of the hog-backed arches over the moats.
[518] The extremities: The Malebolge consists of ten circular pits or ditches, one inside the other. The outermost one sits under the steep drop from the Seventh Circle; the innermost, and smallest, is located just outside of the ‘Well,’ which is the Ninth Circle. The Bolgias, or valleys, are separated from each other by rocky banks; and since each Bolgia is at a lower level than the one that surrounds it, the inside of each bank is necessarily deeper than the outside. Ridges of rock—like the spokes of a wheel connecting to the hub—extend from the base of the cliff to the outer edge of the ‘Well,’ arching over the ditches at right angles to them. Each ridge resembles a ten-arched bridge. Using one of these, Virgil and Dante now travel toward the center and base of Inferno; their overall direction being downward, though occasionally ascending the arched ridges above the ditches.
[519] More swift: The sinners in the First Bolgia are divided into two gangs, moving in opposite directions, the course of those on the outside being to the right, as looked at by Dante. These are the shades of panders; those in the inner current are such as seduced on their own account. Here a list of the various classes of sinners contained in the Bolgias of the Eighth Circle may be given:—
[519] More swift: The sinners in the First Bolgia are split into two groups, moving in opposite directions. Those on the outer path go to the right from Dante's perspective. These are the souls of pimps; those in the inner current are those who seduced others for their own benefit. Here is a list of the different types of sinners found in the Bolgias of the Eighth Circle:—
1st | Bolgia—Seducers, | Chant | xviii. | |
2d | ” | Flatterers, | ” | ” |
3d | ” | Simoniacs, | ” | xix. |
4th | ” | Soothsayers, | ” | xx. |
5th | ” | Barrators, | ” | xxi. xxii. |
6th | ” | Hypocrites, | ” | xxiii. |
7th | ” | Thieves, | ” | xxiv. xxv. |
8th | ” | Evil Counsellors, | ” | xxvi. xxvii. |
9th | ” | Scandal and Heresy Mongers, | ” | xxviii. xxix. |
10th | ” | Falsifiers, | ” | xxix. xxx. |
[520] A rule of road: In the year 1300 a Jubilee was held in Rome with Plenary Indulgence for all pilgrims. Villani says that while it lasted the number of strangers in Rome was never less than two hundred thousand. The bridge and castle spoken of in the text are those of St. Angelo. The Mount is probably the Janiculum.
[520] A rule of road: In the year 1300, a Jubilee took place in Rome offering complete forgiveness for all pilgrims. Villani mentions that during this time, the number of visitors in Rome never dropped below two hundred thousand. The bridge and castle referred to in the text are St. Angelo. The Mount is likely the Janiculum.
[522] Venedico Caccianimico: A Bolognese noble, brother of Ghisola, whom he inveigled into yielding herself to the Marquis of Este, lord of Ferrara. Venedico died between 1290 and 1300.
[522] Venedico Caccianimico: A noble from Bologna, brother of Ghisola, whom he tricked into submitting to the Marquis of Este, the lord of Ferrara. Venedico died sometime between 1290 and 1300.
[523] Such sharp regale: ‘Such pungent sauces.’ There is here a play of words on the Salse, the name of a wild ravine outside the walls of Bologna, where the bodies of felons were thrown. Benvenuto says it used to be a taunt among boys at Bologna: Your father was pitched into the Salse.
[523] Such sharp regale: ‘Such strong sauces.’ There’s a wordplay here on the Salse, the name of a wild ravine outside the walls of Bologna, where the bodies of criminals were discarded. Benvenuto mentions that it used to be a teasing remark among boys in Bologna: Your father was thrown into the Salse.
[526] ’Tween Reno, etc.: The Reno and Savena are streams that flow past Bologna. Sipa is Bolognese for Maybe, or for Yes. So Dante describes Tuscany as the country where Si is heard (Inf. xxxiii. 80). With regard to the vices of the Bolognese, Benvenuto says: ‘Dante had studied in Bologna, and had seen and observed all these things.’
[526] ’Tween Reno, etc.: The Reno and Savena are rivers that run through Bologna. Sipa is the Bolognese word for Maybe, or for Yes. So Dante describes Tuscany as the land where Si is spoken (Inf. xxxiii. 80). Concerning the faults of the Bolognese, Benvenuto remarks: ‘Dante studied in Bologna and witnessed all these things.’
[527] To the right: This is only an apparent departure from their leftward course. Moving as they were to the left along the edge of the Bolgia, they required to turn to the right to cross the bridge that spanned it.
[527] To the right: This is just a seemingly different direction from their leftward path. As they were moving left along the edge of the Bolgia, they needed to turn right to cross the bridge that went over it.
[528] Those eternal circles: The meaning is not clear; perhaps it only is that they have now done with the outer stream of sinners in this Bolgia, left by them engaged in endless procession round and round.
[528] Those eternal circles: The meaning isn't clear; maybe it just means that they have now moved on from the outer stream of sinners in this Bolgia, who are left behind engaged in an endless procession going round and round.
[529] Medea: When the Argonauts landed on Lemnos, they found it without any males, the women, incited by Venus, having put them all to death, with the exception of Thoas, saved by his daughter Hypsipyle. When Jason deserted her he sailed for Colchis, and with the assistance of Medea won the Golden Fleece. Medea, who accompanied him from Colchis, was in turn deserted by him.
[529] Medea: When the Argonauts landed on Lemnos, they found it completely devoid of men. The women, driven by Venus, had killed all the men except Thoas, who was saved by his daughter Hypsipyle. After Jason abandoned her, he sailed for Colchis and, with Medea's help, captured the Golden Fleece. However, Medea, who traveled with him from Colchis, was ultimately abandoned by him as well.
[531] Alessio Interminei: Of the Great Lucchese family of the Interminelli, to which the famous Castruccio Castrucani belonged. Alessio is know to have been living in 1295. Dante may have known him personally. Benvenuto says he was so liberal of his flattery that he spent it even on menial servants.
[531] Alessio Interminei: From the prominent Lucchese family of the Interminelli, which included the well-known Castruccio Castrucani. Alessio is known to have been alive in 1295. Dante might have known him personally. Benvenuto mentioned that he was so generous with his flattery that he even gave it to lowly servants.
[532] Thais: In the Eunuch of Terence, Thraso, the lover of that courtesan, asks Gnatho, their go-between, if she really sent him many thanks for the present of a slave-girl he had sent her. ‘Enormous!’ says Gnatho. It proves what great store Dante set on ancient instances when he thought this worth citing.
[532] Thais: In the Eunuch by Terence, Thraso, the lover of that courtesan, asks Gnatho, their go-between, if she really thanked him a lot for the slave-girl he sent her. ‘Absolutely!’ says Gnatho. It shows how highly Dante valued ancient examples when he thought this was worth mentioning.
CANTO XIX.
The gifts from God, meant to be the bride
Of righteousness, you prostitute that you One can be satisfied with gold and silver;
So now let the trumpet__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sound, Since you are in the Third Bolgia. We arrived at the next tomb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and reached the top. Before we had completed our climb of the rock, Which hangs directly above the pit below.
What perfect art, O You All-Knowing,10
Is Yours in heaven and earth and the bad world found!
How justly does Your power create its judgments!
The dark stone, on both sides and the ground,
I saw it was full of holes on every side,
They were all the same size, and each one was round. [Pg 138]They didn’t seem any larger or smaller to me. Than those in my beautiful St. John[537]
For the baptizers’ platform provided; And one of which, not many years ago,
I paused to save someone who was drowning; and I would20
Have this as a seal to clear up misunderstandings for people. From each mouth, they could be seen sticking out. A sinner's feet, and the small legs As for the calves, the rest were surrounded. And both the soles of everyone were set on fire,
Which made their ankles twist with such intensity
As had made ropes and ties break apart.
And as a flame fueled by oily substance goes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spread only over the outer surface; So it flickered from their heels to their toes.30
“Master, who is he that suffers even more?” I said, ‘Than his neighbors, struggling in such grief;
And touched by flames of a deeper red? And he said, "If you wish that down below I carry you by that bank__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that is the lowest. "You will know his sins and name from himself." And I: ‘Your wishes for me are still enough:
You are my Lord, and you know I obey. Your will; and do my hidden thoughts catch you by surprise?' We then headed towards the fourth barrier,40
And, turning to the left, it went down Into the narrow hole. Nor did the good Master make me come down. From his side until we were close to his den Who was making such a lament with his legs? "Whoever you are, soul full of misery,
"Set like a stake with the lower end raised up,"
I said to him, "Please, if you can, respond." I like a friar__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who delivers the final Confession to a wicked killer, at his side __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Called back to quickly resolve the delay for him. "Are you here already?" he then shouted, "Are you here already, Boniface?
For several years, the prophecy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has been false.[Pg 140]
Art quickly grew tired of the affluent setting,
For which you weren't afraid to take with deceit,
Then ruin the fair Lady? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Now here's my situation. It was like those who hang around while They can't understand what they're told,
And as deceived __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ from speaking further. But Virgil urged me, "Speak out loud and confidently," "I am not the person you think I am, no, not at all!" And I provided the answer as directed by him.
The spirit's feet then twisted violently,[Pg 141]
And, sighing with a voice full of sorrow, He asked, "What do you need from me?" If you let me know that you have such eagerness,
That you have taken the risk to climb down the cliff, Just so you know, the Great Mantle used to be my outfit. I, of the Bear, truly was a worthy son:70
Once, the Cubs helped me fill my wallet with money. I’ve stuffed myself into this purse. Stretched out lengthwise under my head remain All the simoniacs__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who came before me, And they lie flattened throughout the rocky vein.
I will also come down,
As soon as he arrives whom I thought you were, When I asked him what it meant quickly. Over me with blazing feet more time has passed,
While I'm upside down, I fill the top room,80
Then he shall raise his crimsoned feet upward; For after him, someone even worse will come,
A pastor from the West, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ without any regard for the law: To account for both of us his deserving fate.[Pg 142]
A contemporary Jason__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he, about whom we read In Maccabees, whose King granted him everything:
"This man will succeed just like the French King." Perhaps I went further than I should have,
But I spoke to him in this straightforward way:
"Ah, tell me now what money was being sought __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Of Peter by our Lord, when either key He entrusted him to his care? Sure, he asked for nothing but: "Follow me!"
Neither Peter nor the others asked for gold.
Or silver when Matthias was struck down. The lot instead of him, the traitor at heart.
Stay in your place, because you’re being punished justly,[546]
And hold onto the ill-gotten money, disgracefully acquired,
Which made you swell with pride against Charles__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. And if it weren't for the fact that I am still held back100
By respect__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for those tremendous keys,
Carried by you while the joyful world held you,
I would use even stronger words than these;
Seeing your greed makes the world regret,
Crushing the good and effortlessly filling the bad. It was you, O Pastors, that the Evangelist carried. Keep in mind the time he saw her in the flood. Of waters set, who played the role of a mistress with kings; Who was born with seven heads; and as she would Service was performed for her by the ten horns.110
As long as her spouse__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ took pleasure in what was good. Now gold and silver are your only gods:
What’s the difference between the idolater and you, Are you really going to pray a hundred times for his one? Ah, Constantine,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ how many evils grew—
Not because of your change in faith, but because of the gift
With what you endowed the first wealthy Pope![Pg 144]’ While I continued to raise my voice
To such a rhythm, driven by anger or guilt He made both of his feet twist and shift. 120
I truly believe my Guide listened with pleasure; Listening, he stood with lips fully satisfied. To me sharing honest words one after another.
Then he wrapped both his arms around my body, And, after nurturing me well on his chest,
He climbed up the path he used to come down. He wasn't overwhelmed by his burden either. But he carried me to the top of the bridge, Which, along with the fourth, connects to the top of the fifth rampart. And gently here he placed his burden down,130
Found light by him on the edge,
Up which a goat had climbed uncomfortably. And then another valley came into view.
FOOTNOTES:
[534] Simon Magus: The sin of simony consists in setting a price on the exercise of a spiritual grace or the acquisition of a spiritual office. Dante assails it at headquarters, that is, as it was practised by the Popes; and in their case it took, among other forms, that of ecclesiastical nepotism.
[534] Simon Magus: The sin of simony involves putting a price tag on the use of spiritual gifts or the attainment of a spiritual position. Dante condemns it at its source, specifically as it was done by the Popes; and in their case, it also manifested in the form of church nepotism.
[537] St. John: The church of St. John’s, in Dante’s time, as now, the Baptistery of Florence. In Parad. xxv. he anticipates the day, if it should ever come, when he shall return to Florence, and in the church where he was baptized a Christian be crowned as a Poet. Down to the middle of the sixteenth century all baptisms, except in cases of urgent necessity, were celebrated in St. John’s; and, even there, only on the eves of Easter and Pentecost. For protection against the crowd, the officiating priests were provided with standing-places, circular cavities disposed around the great font. To these Dante compares the holes of this Bolgia, for the sake of introducing a defence of himself from a charge of sacrilege. Benvenuto tells that once when some boys were playing about the church one of them, to hide himself from his companions, squeezed himself into a baptizer’s standing-place, and made so tight a fit of it that he could not be rescued till Dante with his own hands plied a hammer upon the marble, and so saved the child from drowning. The presence of water in the cavity may be explained by the fact of the church’s being at that time lighted by an unglazed opening in the roof; and as baptisms were so infrequent the standing-places, situated as they were in the centre of the floor, may often have been partially flooded. It is easy to understand how bitterly Dante would resent a charge of irreverence connected with his ‘beautiful St. John’s;’ ‘that fair sheep-fold’ (Parad. xxv. 5).
[537] St. John: The church of St. John's, back in Dante's day and even now, is the Baptistery of Florence. In Parad. xxv, he looks forward to the day, if it ever comes, when he will return to Florence, and in the church where he was baptized, a Christian will be crowned as a Poet. Up until the middle of the sixteenth century, all baptisms, except in cases of urgent necessity, took place in St. John's, and even then, only on the evenings of Easter and Pentecost. To protect against the crowd, the officiating priests were given standing spots, circular indentations around the large font. Dante compares these to the holes of this Bolgia to defend himself against an accusation of sacrilege. Benvenuto recounts that once, when some boys were playing in the church, one of them hid from his friends by squeezing into a baptizer’s standing spot, and got stuck so tightly that he couldn't be freed until Dante himself used a hammer on the marble and rescued the child from drowning. The water in the cavity can be explained by the church being lit at that time through an opening in the roof without glass; and since baptisms were so rare, the standing spots in the center of the floor may often have been partially flooded. It's easy to see how deeply Dante would resent any accusation of irreverence related to his ‘beautiful St. John’s;’ ‘that fair sheep-fold’ (Parad. xxv. 5).
[539] Like a friar, etc.: In those times the punishment of an assassin was to be stuck head downward in a pit, and then to have earth slowly shovelled in till he was suffocated. Dante bends down, the better to hear what the sinner has to say, like a friar recalled by the felon on the pretence that he has something to add to his confession.
[539] Like a friar, etc.: Back in those days, the punishment for an assassin was to be placed headfirst in a pit, and then have dirt gradually shoveled in until they suffocated. Dante leans in to better hear what the sinner has to say, similar to a friar summoned by a criminal under the pretense that he has more to add to his confession.
[540] The prophecy: ‘The writing.’ The speaker is Nicholas III., of the great Roman family of the Orsini, and Pope from 1277 to 1280; a man of remarkable bodily beauty and grace of manner, as well as of great force of character. Like many other Holy Fathers he was either a great hypocrite while on his promotion, or else he degenerated very quickly after getting himself well settled on the Papal Chair. He is said to have been the first Pope who practised simony with no attempt at concealment. Boniface VIII., whom he is waiting for to relieve him, became Pope in 1294, and died in 1303. None of the four Popes between 1280 and 1294 were simoniacs; so that Nicholas was uppermost in the hole for twenty-three years. Although ignorant of what is now passing on the earth, he can refer back to his foreknowledge of some years earlier (see Inf. x. 99) as if to a prophetic writing, and finds that according to this it is still three years too soon, it being now only 1300, for the arrival of Boniface. This is the usual explanation of the passage. To it lies the objection that foreknowledge of the present that can be referred back to is the same thing as knowledge of it, and with this the spirits in Inferno are not endowed. But Dante elsewhere shows that he finds it hard to observe the limitation. The alternative explanation, supported by the use of scritto (writing) in the text, is that Nicholas refers to some prophecy once current about his successors in Rome.
[540] The prophecy: ‘The writing.’ The speaker is Nicholas III., from the prominent Roman family of the Orsini, who was Pope from 1277 to 1280; a man known for his striking physical appearance and charismatic manner, as well as having a strong personality. Like many other Popes, he may have been a significant hypocrite during his rise to power, or he quickly declined after settling into the Papal Chair. He's said to be the first Pope to practice simony openly. Boniface VIII., whom he anticipates will succeed him, became Pope in 1294 and died in 1303. None of the four Popes between 1280 and 1294 were involved in simony, leaving Nicholas at the center of the issue for twenty-three years. Although unaware of current events on earth, he reflects on his earlier foreknowledge (see Inf. x. 99) as if it were a prophetic writing, realizing that according to this, it is still three years too soon—it's only 1300—for Boniface to arrive. This is the usual interpretation of the passage. However, there's an objection that having foreknowledge of the present that can be looked back on equals actually knowing it, a capacity not granted to the spirits in Inferno. Nevertheless, Dante shows that he struggles to adhere to this limitation. An alternative interpretation, supported by the term scritto (writing) in the text, is that Nicholas refers to some prophecy about his successors in Rome that was once well-known.
[544] A Pastor from the West: Boniface died in 1303, and was succeeded by Benedict XI., who in his turn was succeeded by Clement V., the Pastor from the West. Benedict was not stained with simony, and so it is Clement that is to relieve Boniface; and he is to come from the West, that is, from Avignon, to which the Holy See was removed by him. Or the reference may simply be to the country of his birth. Elsewhere he is spoken of as ‘the Gascon who shall cheat the noble Henry’ of Luxemburg (Parad. xvii. 82).—This passage has been read as throwing light on the question of when the Inferno was written. Nicholas says that from the time Boniface arrives till Clement relieves him will be a shorter period than that during which he has himself been in Inferno, that is to say, a shorter time than twenty years. Clement died in 1314; and so, it is held, we find a date before which the Inferno was, at least, not published. But Clement was known for years before his death to be ill of a disease usually soon fatal. He became Pope in 1305, and the wonder was that he survived so long as nine years. Dante keeps his prophecy safe—if it is a prophecy; and there does seem internal evidence to prove the publication of the Inferno to have taken place long before 1314.—It is needless to point out how the censure of Clement gains in force if read as having been published before his death.
[544] A Pastor from the West: Boniface died in 1303, and was followed by Benedict XI., who was then succeeded by Clement V., the Pastor from the West. Benedict wasn't guilty of simony, so it's Clement who is meant to relieve Boniface; he is to come from the West, specifically from Avignon, where the Holy See was moved by him. Alternatively, it could just refer to his birthplace. In another context, he is referred to as ‘the Gascon who will outsmart the noble Henry’ of Luxemburg (Parad. xvii. 82). — This passage has been interpreted as shedding light on when the Inferno was written. Nicholas states that the time from Boniface's arrival to Clement's relief will be shorter than the time Dante himself has spent in Inferno, meaning less than twenty years. Clement died in 1314; thus, it is suggested that the Inferno was not published before this date. However, Clement had been known to be ill for years before he died from a disease that usually leads to a quick death. He became Pope in 1305, and it was surprising that he lived as long as nine years. Dante keeps his prophecy intact—if it is indeed a prophecy; and there does seem to be internal evidence suggesting that the publication of the Inferno occurred long before 1314. — It's worth noting how the criticism of Clement becomes even stronger if interpreted as having been published before his death.
[546] Punished well: At line 12 Dante has admired the propriety of the Divine distribution of penalties. He appears to regard with a special complacency that which he invents for the simoniacs. They were industrious in multiplying benefices for their kindred; Boniface, for example, besides Cardinals, appointed about twenty Archbishops and Bishops from among his own relatives. Here all the simoniacal Popes have to be contented with one place among them. They paid no regard to whether a post was well filled or not: here they are set upside down.
[546] Punished well: At line 12 Dante has admired the fairness of how penalties are distributed by the Divine. He seems to take particular satisfaction in what he creates for the simoniacs. They worked hard to increase church positions for their family members; Boniface, for example, appointed around twenty Archbishops and Bishops from among his own relatives, in addition to Cardinals. Here, all the simoniacal Popes must be satisfied with just one spot among them. They didn’t care whether a position was filled properly or not: now they are turned upside down.
[548] By reverence, etc.: Dante distinguishes between the office and the unworthy holder of it. So in Purgatory he prostrates himself before a Pope (Purg. xix. 131).
[548] By respect, etc.: Dante differentiates between the role and the unworthy person holding it. Thus, in Purgatory, he kneels before a Pope (Purg. xix. 131).
[549] Her spouse: In the preceding lines the vision of the Woman in the Apocalypse is applied to the corruption of the Church, represented under the figure of the seven-hilled Rome seated in honour among the nations and receiving observance from the kings of the earth till her spouse, the Pope, began to prostitute her by making merchandise of her spiritual gifts. Of the Beast there is no mention here, his qualities being attributed to the Woman.
[549] Her spouse: In the previous lines, the vision of the Woman in the Apocalypse is linked to the corruption of the Church, depicted as the seven-hilled Rome, celebrated among the nations and gaining respect from the kings of the earth, until her spouse, the Pope, started to exploit her by turning her spiritual gifts into a commodity. There is no mention of the Beast here; its traits are ascribed to the Woman.
[550] Ah, Constantine, etc.: In Dante’s time, and for some centuries later, it was believed that Constantine, on transferring the seat of empire to Byzantium, had made a gift to the Pope of rights and privileges almost equal to those of the Emperor. Rome was to be the Pope’s; and from his court in the Lateran he was to exercise supremacy over all the West. The Donation of Constantine, that is, the instrument conveying these rights, was a forgery of the Middle Ages.
[550] Ah, Constantine, etc.: In Dante’s time, and for many centuries afterward, people believed that when Constantine moved the capital of the empire to Byzantium, he had granted the Pope rights and privileges that were almost equal to those of the Emperor. Rome was to belong to the Pope, and from his court in the Lateran, he was to have authority over all of the West. The Donation of Constantine, which is the document that supposedly transferred these rights, was actually a forgery from the Middle Ages.
CANTO XX.
And matter for the Twentieth Canto win
Of Lay the First,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ which discusses souls in Hell.
I was already excited to start. To look into the deeper meaning of what we can see,[552]
In which tears of agony was bathed:
I saw people all around in the valley; Like the pace of penitents on earth, They came weeping, without making a sound.
When I looked at them with a sadder expression, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I learned that each of them was oddly messed up, Where the chest meets the chin. And so the face __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Everyone around his waist was turned; And stepping back__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ everyone had to go,
Nothing could be seen in front of them. Affected by paralysis, even though someone might demonstrate Maybe a shape that's all twisted and distorted,
I never saw, and I think it's boring. As, Reader,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ may God allow you to benefit from Your reading, so think carefully for yourself. If I could keep my face dry then When it was right in front of me, I could see it. Our human condition is so twisted that tears have fallen like rain. From the eyes, it fell between the buttocks. Honestly, I cried, leaning on A boss of the steep cliff, just like this My Escort asked: "Are you one of the other fools__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?" Here, devotion is renewed while compassion fades; For who is more irreligious than he [Pg 147]Who does God's judgments make regret? 30
Lift up your head, and you will see
The one for whom the earth opened up, just like the Thebans witnessed, Everyone is shouting: “Where are you running to,
Amphiaraüs?__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Why withdraw like this? "From battle?" But he found no rest as he sank. Until Minos grabbed him with his all-encompassing claw. Look how his shoulders act as a chest!
Because he wanted to see too far ahead
He looks back, focusing on the past. Look at Tiresias,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who was transformed completely,40
Until a woman catches a man's eye,
And not a limb resembled its former self; And he had to strike again. The same two twisted snakes with his wand,
Before he was once again dressed in manly attire. With his back turned, see Arun next to him, Who lives among the hills of Luni, where
Peasants near Carrara farm the land,
Among the shining marbles__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had his den. Inside a cave, from which could be seen __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The sea and stars are free of any obstacles. The other one, whose flowing hair hides You can't see her chest at all, And everyone whose hair falls on the other side,[Pg 148]
Was Manto;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who traveled through many areas seeking: Where I was born, she finally stopped her journey. You should be taught about this, as I like it a lot. When her father left this life, And Bacchus' city had become captivated, She wandered through many countries for a long time.60
Beneath the mountains that surround Germany And at Tirol, there is a lake. High in beautiful Italy, Lake Benacus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ called.
The waters of a thousand springs that emerge Between Val Camonica and Garda flows Down Pennine, and this lake is fed by their runoff.
And from a point halfway, if they should leave
There, the Pastors__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Verona, Trent,
And Brescia might share all their blessings. Peschiera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ known for its ornamentation, Confronting the Brescians and the Bergamese
Lies where the bank to lower curve is curved.
And there, the waters, looking for more comfort,
For there isn't enough space for everyone in Benacus,
Creating a river, gradually becoming green. [Pg 149]
The river, from its very source, people call No more Benacus—it’s known as Mincio now,
Which falls into Po at Governo.
A flat it reaches before it has traveled far,
Covering the area where it nourishes a swampy marsh,80
Where often in summer disease has increased.
Traveling here is the harsh maiden, when
She discovered land surrounded by the wet flood, Untouched and unoccupied by people,
So she could avoid all human company
Gave it her all with her servants, using her skills; And there her lifeless body was laid to rest.
On this, the people from the nearby country People flocked to that place, for the location, Surrounded by the swamp, could they resist any attack,90
And for the town built over her body sought A name from her who first claimed it as her own,
Referring to it as Mantua, without drawing lots.[565]
The residents there were numerous,
Till dumb Casalodi__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was fooled
And victimized by Pinamonte’s scam.[Pg 150]
So, if you ever hear this (now you’ve been taught!)
Another story about my town assigned,
"Let no deceit overshadow the truth." And I: "Your reasoning, Master, makes sense to me __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." They are so convincing and earn my trust so effectively, What others say, I will discover as black embers. But tell of this people moving forward, If you can declare something, For all my thoughts__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ focus on that intensely. And then he said: ‘The one with the beard Falls from his cheeks onto his gray shoulders, When the land of Greece__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had so few men The very cradles could hardly hold one that was grown, An augur; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he and Calchas provided the sign. In Aulis, the first rope knife is about to be thrown. He was called Eurypylus, and in some lineage Of my grand tragedy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is sung the same,
As you know well, who made it completely yours.
That other one, lean and swift, was famous. As Michael Scott;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and of a variety He knew very well the true nature of the dark arts. Guido Bonatti,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Asdente observe
Whoever mourns should never have separated from His thread and leather; but he mourns too late.120
Look at the unfortunate women who left the loom,
Spindle and needle, so they could foresee; With herb and image__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ speeding up men’s downfall.
But come; for where the hemispheres meet Cain and the Thorns__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is declining, to settle down. Under Seville along the coastline.[Pg 152]
The moon was already full last night;
You should be happy to remember which. For in the woods, she somewhat assisted your situation. He said this to me while we continued on our way. 130
FOOTNOTES:
[551] Lay the First: The Inferno.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lay the First: The Inferno.
[552] The visible profound: The Fourth Bolgia, where soothsayers of every kind are punished. Their sin is that of seeking to find out what God has made secret. That such discoveries of the future could be made by men, Dante seems to have had no doubt; but he regards the exercise of the power as a fraud on Providence, and also credits the adepts in the black art with ruining others by their spells (line 123).
[552] The visible profound: The Fourth Bolgia, where all types of fortune tellers are punished. Their sin is trying to uncover what God has kept hidden. Dante seems to have had no doubt that people could make predictions about the future, but he sees this power as a deception against Providence, and he also blames those who practice dark arts for harming others with their spells (line 123).
[553] Nor uttering, etc.: They who on earth told too much are now condemned to be for ever dumb. It will be noticed that with none of them does Dante converse.
[553] Nor saying, etc.: Those who talked too much while they were alive are now condemned to be silent forever. It's worth noting that Dante does not speak with any of them.
[556] As, Reader, etc.: Some light may be thrown on this unusual, and, at first sight, inexplicable display of pity, by the comment of Benvenuto da Imola:—‘It is the wisest and most virtuous of men that are most subject to this mania of divination; and of this Dante is himself an instance, as is well proved by this book of his.’ Dante reminds the reader how often since the journey began he has sought to have the veil of the future lifted; and would have it understood that he was seized by a sudden misgiving as to whether he too had not overstepped the bounds of what, in that respect, is allowed and right.
[556] As, Reader, etc.: Some insight might be gained from this unusual, and seemingly inexplicable display of compassion, by the remark of Benvenuto da Imola:—‘It is the wisest and most virtuous of people who are most prone to this obsession with divination; and Dante himself is an example of this, as this book clearly shows.’ Dante reminds the reader how often since the journey began he has tried to uncover the secrets of the future; and he would make it clear that he was suddenly struck by a doubt about whether he too had crossed the limits of what, in that sense, is permitted and just.
[557] Of the other fools: Dante, weeping like the sinners in the Bolgia, is asked by Virgil: ‘What, art thou then one of them?’ He had been suffered, without reproof, to show pity for Francesca and Ciacco. The terrors of the Lord grow more cogent as they descend, and even pity is now forbidden.
[557] Of the other fools: Dante, crying like the sinners in the Bolgia, is asked by Virgil: ‘What, are you one of them?’ He had been allowed, without criticism, to feel compassion for Francesca and Ciacco. The fears of the Lord become stronger as they go deeper, and now even pity is not allowed.
[558] Amphiaraüs: One of the Seven Kings who besieged Thebes. He foresaw his own death, and sought by hiding to evade it; but his wife revealed his hiding-place, and he was forced to join in the siege. As he fought, a thunderbolt opened a chasm in the earth, into which he fell.
[558] Amphiaraüs: One of the Seven Kings who laid siege to Thebes. He predicted his own death and tried to hide to avoid it; but his wife revealed his location, and he had to join in the siege. While he fought, a thunderbolt struck, creating a chasm in the ground, and he fell into it.
[560] The dazzling marbles: Aruns, a Tuscan diviner, is introduced by Lucan as prophesying great events to come to pass in Rome—the Civil War and the victories of Cæsar. His haunt was the deserted city of Luna, situated on the Gulf of Spezia, and under the Carrara mountains (Phars. i. 586).
[560] The dazzling marbles: Aruns, a seer from Tuscany, is introduced by Lucan as predicting major events that will happen in Rome—the Civil War and Caesar's victories. He lived in the abandoned city of Luna, located on the Gulf of Spezia, beneath the Carrara mountains (Phars. i. 586).
[561] Manto: A prophetess, a native of Thebes the city of Bacchus, and daughter of Tiresias.—Here begins a digression on the early history of Mantua, the native city of Virgil. In his account of the foundation of it Dante does not agree with Virgil, attributing to a Greek Manto what his master attributes to an Italian one (Æn. x. 199).
[561] Manto: A prophetess, originally from Thebes, the city of Bacchus, and the daughter of Tiresias.—Here starts a side note about the early history of Mantua, the hometown of Virgil. In his story about its founding, Dante disagrees with Virgil, giving credit for the city's origins to a Greek Manto, while his mentor attributes it to an Italian one (Æn. x. 199).
[563] The Pastors, etc.: About half-way down the western side of the lake a stream falls into it, one of whose banks, at its mouth, is in the diocese of Trent, and the other in that of Brescia, while the waters of the lake are in that of Verona. The three Bishops, standing together, could give a blessing each to his own diocese.
[563] The Pastors, etc.: About halfway down the western side of the lake, a stream flows into it. One bank at its mouth is in the diocese of Trent, and the other is in Brescia, while the lake's waters are in the diocese of Verona. The three Bishops, standing together, could each give a blessing to their respective diocese.
[566] Casalodi: Some time in the second half of the thirteenth century Alberto Casalodi was befooled out of the lordship of Mantua by Pinamonte Buonacolsi. Benvenuto tells the tale as follows:—Pinamonte was a bold, ambitious man, with a great troop of armed followers; and, the nobility being at that time in bad odour with the people at large, he persuaded the Count Albert that it would be a popular measure to banish the suspected nobles for a time. Hardly was this done when he usurped the lordship; and by expelling some of the citizens and putting others of them to death he greatly thinned the population of the city.
[566] Casalodi: Sometime in the late 13th century, Alberto Casalodi was tricked out of the lordship of Mantua by Pinamonte Buonacolsi. Benvenuto recounts the story as follows:—Pinamonte was a bold, ambitious man with a large group of armed followers; and, at that time, the nobility was not well-regarded by the general public, so he convinced Count Albert that it would be popular to exile the nobles who were suspected of wrongdoing for a while. No sooner had this been done than he took over the lordship; and by expelling some citizens and executing others, he significantly reduced the city's population.
[567] All my thoughts, etc.: The reader’s patience is certainly abused by this digression of Virgil’s, and Dante himself seems conscious that it is somewhat ill-timed.
[567] All my thoughts, etc.: The reader’s patience is definitely tested by this sidetrack from Virgil, and Dante himself seems aware that it's a bit out of place.
[569] An augur: Eurypylus, mentioned in the Second Æneid as being employed by the Greeks to consult the oracle of Apollo regarding their return to Greece. From the auspices Calchas had found at what hour they should set sail for Troy. Eurypylus can be said only figuratively to have had to do with cutting the cable.
[569] An augur: Eurypylus, mentioned in the Second Æneid as working for the Greeks to consult the oracle of Apollo about their return to Greece. From the omens, Calchas figured out when they should set sail for Troy. Eurypylus could only be said, in a figurative sense, to have been involved in cutting the cable.
[570] Tragedy: The Æneid. Dante defines Comedy as being written in a style inferior to that of Tragedy, and as having a sad beginning and a happy ending (Epistle to Can Grande, 10). Elsewhere he allows the comic poet great licence in the use of common language (Vulg. El. ii. 4). By calling his own poem a Comedy he, as it were, disarms criticism.
[570] Tragedy: The Æneid. Dante describes Comedy as being written in a style that is less sophisticated than that of Tragedy, starting off with a sad beginning and ending on a happy note (Epistle to Can Grande, 10). In other places, he gives comic poets a lot of freedom to use everyday language (Vulg. El. ii. 4). By referring to his own work as a Comedy, he effectively shields it from criticism.
[571] Michael Scott: Of Balwearie in Scotland, familiar to English readers through the Lay of the Last Minstrel. He flourished in the course of the thirteenth century, and made contributions to the sciences, as they were then deemed, of astrology, alchemy, and physiognomy. He acted for some time as astrologer to the Emperor Frederick II., and the tradition of his accomplishments powerfully affected the Italian imagination for a century after his death. It was remembered that the terrible Frederick, after being warned by him to beware of Florence, had died at a place called Firenzuola; and more than one Italian city preserved with fear and trembling his dark sayings regarding their fate. Villani frequently quotes his prophecies; and Boccaccio speaks of him as a great necromancer who had been in Florence. A commentary of his on Aristotle was printed at Venice in 1496. The thinness of his flanks may refer to a belief that he could make himself invisible at will.
[571] Michael Scott: From Balwearie in Scotland, known to English readers through the Lay of the Last Minstrel. He thrived during the thirteenth century and contributed to the sciences, as they were viewed at the time, including astrology, alchemy, and physiognomy. He served for a while as the astrologer to Emperor Frederick II., and the legacy of his achievements had a significant impact on the Italian imagination for a century after his death. It was recalled that the formidable Frederick, after being cautioned by him to stay away from Florence, died in a place called Firenzuola; and many Italian cities kept a wary eye on his ominous predictions about their destinies. Villani often references his prophecies; and Boccaccio refers to him as a great necromancer who had visited Florence. A commentary he wrote on Aristotle was published in Venice in 1496. His thinness might suggest a belief that he could make himself invisible at will.
[572] Guido Bonatti: Was a Florentine, a tiler by trade, and was living in 1282. When banished from his own city he took refuge at Forlì and became astrologer to Guido of Montefeltro (Inf. xxvii.), and was credited with helping his master to a great victory.—Asdente: A cobbler of Parma, whose prophecies were long renowned, lived in the twelfth century. He is given in the Convito (iv. 16) as an instance that a man may be very notorious without being truly noble.
[572] Guido Bonatti: He was a Florentine tiler living in 1282. After being banished from his city, he took refuge in Forlì and became the astrologer for Guido of Montefeltro (Inf. xxvii.), credited with helping his master achieve a significant victory.—Asdente: A cobbler from Parma, whose prophecies were well-known for a long time, lived in the twelfth century. He is mentioned in the Convito (iv. 16) as an example of how a person can be quite notorious without being genuinely noble.
[574] Cain and the Thorns: The moon. The belief that the spots in the moon are caused by Cain standing in it with a bundle of thorns is referred to at Parad. ii. 51. Although it is now the morning of the Saturday, the ‘yesternight’ refers to the night of Thursday, when Dante found some use of the moon in the Forest. The moon is now setting on the line dividing the hemisphere of Jerusalem, in which they are, from that of the Mount of Purgatory. According to Dante’s scheme of the world, Purgatory is the true opposite of Jerusalem; and Seville is ninety degrees from Jerusalem. As it was full moon the night before last, and the moon is now setting, it is now fully an hour after sunrise. But, as has already been said, it is not possible to reconcile the astronomical indications thoroughly with one another.—Virgil serves as clock to Dante, for they can see nothing of the skies.
[574] Cain and the Thorns: The moon. The idea that the spots on the moon are from Cain standing there with a bundle of thorns is mentioned in Parad. ii. 51. Even though it is now Saturday morning, 'yesternight' refers to Thursday night, when Dante observed some aspect of the moon in the Forest. The moon is now setting on the line that separates the hemisphere of Jerusalem, where they are, from that of the Mount of Purgatory. According to Dante's view of the world, Purgatory is the exact opposite of Jerusalem; and Seville is ninety degrees away from Jerusalem. Since it was a full moon the night before last and the moon is now setting, a full hour has passed since sunrise. However, as mentioned before, it is not possible to fully align the astronomical indicators with each other.—Virgil acts as a clock for Dante, as they cannot see the sky at all.
CANTO XXI.
Holding, we stopped at the next pit to look around. Of Malebolge, with all complaints in vain:
There, the darkness__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ filled with wonder caught the eye. As the Venetians __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in their Arsenal Boil the tough pitch in winter,
To seal the ships for repairs as needed;
For they can't sail; so, instead,10
One builds his boat anew, one stops with tow. His ship's ribs, tested by many journeys; One hammers at the stern, one at the bow; Some fashion oars, and others cables twist,
And others are sewing the jib and main sails:
So, not by fire, but by a divine art,
Pitch of thick substance boiled in that low Hell,
And all the banks acted like they were plastered. I saw it, but I couldn't make out anything clearly. Except for the bubbles that were raised by the boiling,20
Now expanding and stopping the expansion. While I stared at it intently, “Be careful, be careful!” my Leader said to me, And pulled me closer to him. I, in awe,
He turned sharply around, like someone who has hesitated, Eager to see the thing he should avoid,
Then, losing confidence, suddenly becomes afraid,
There's nothing more to see here; I saw a black devil approach. Quickly over the cliff behind us.30
Oh, how fierce he looked! What bitterness he showed in his gesture, He danced over the ground with spread wings!
On his shoulders, strong and sharp,
There was a sinner__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sitting close by on either side; And he held him by the tendon of his foot.
He called out from our bridge: ‘Hey, Malebranche!__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grip
An Elder from the town of Santa Zita:[580]
Put him down below; I slip away once more. Back to the place where there is none of that. 40
There, save Bonturo, barrates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ every man,
And No leads to Yes, and money can be gained.'
He shot him down, and over the cliff started. To run; nor a free mastiff running across the ground,
Chasing a robber, faster than anyone ever ran. The other sank down, then rose up with a hunched back; But from under the bridge, the devils cried:
'The Sacred Countenance__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is not found here,
You don't swim here like you would in the tide of the Serchio's__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. So if you don't want to deal with our grapplers50
Do not stay on the surface of the pitch. Then he felt a hundred hooks__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. "Best dance down there," they kept saying to him, "Where, if you can, you might steal without anyone noticing." So the kitchen helpers are assigned to prepare The pots and forks hold the pieces steep. Down in the water, so they can't swim.
And the good Master said to me: ‘Now crawl
Behind a rocky outcrop for a screen;
So from their knowledge, you will keep to yourself. 60
And don't worry, even if it's with sharp outrage I am opposed because I am well-prepared,
And previously__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ have been in a similar contest. As he crossed over the top of the bridge, he moved on. To the sixth bank,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and when he stood there He needed courage to do what he dared. In the same intense and stormy mood Where the dogs jump on the beggar,
Who, stopping suddenly, asks for money or food,
They emerged from beneath the deep70
The arch of the bridge, with grapplers against him stretched; But he shouted, "Distant, and safe stay!"[Pg 157]
Before I am affected by any of your hooks, Come, someone, and listen to my words; And then let me know if I should be held tightly. Everyone exclaimed, “Then let Malacoda come closer;” One moved while the others stood still.
He said, "How will this __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ help him here?" ‘O Malacoda, is it real
"My Master then replied, 'I have arrived.'" "Secure your opposition to fight," Without Heaven's will and fate on my side? Let me move forward, for it is by Heaven's command. That I have another guide on this rough road. Then his arrogant spirit was so brought down, He suddenly let his hook fall to his feet,
And, "Don't hit him!" commanded everyone else. My leader instructed me: 'You, from your position
Where you crouch low among the bridge's beams, "Join me again now with complete confidence." 90
So I didn't take long to respond to him; Then the devils crowded and came so close, I was afraid they might betray their agreement. So at Caprona__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I saw footmen in fear,
Despite their treaty, when a large number Enemies surrounded them, pressing in from both the front and back.[Pg 158]
With my whole body tensed, I stood closer. To him, my Leader, and watched closely The way they looked was definitely not good.
Lowering their grapplers, they shouted among themselves: "Should I now tickle him on the thigh?"101
"Yeah, make sure you cut him cleanly," one answered. The demon who had come close during the talk To my Leader, on this turned round; "Scarmiglione, put down your weapon!" He said, and then to us: ‘No way is found
Further along this cliff, since I'm overwhelmed,
The entire sixth arch is broken and lying on the ground.
But if you would like to continue, Climbing up this rocky ridge To the next rib,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where access can be gained.
Last night,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ but five hours later than now,
The year 1266 came to a close,
Since the path has lost its completeness in the beginning.[Pg 159]
I will send some of mine there right away. To observe that none look out to take in the air:
Go ahead with them; they won't offend you. You, Alichin__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Calcabrin, get ready "Move," he said, "Cagnazzo, you too;" Guiding the ten, you, Barbariccia, go. 120
With Draghignazzo, Libicocco fell, Fanged Ciriatto, Graffiacane also,
Go ahead, crazy Rubicant and Farfarel: Search all around the boiling glue. Let these go safely until they reach the bridge,
Which travels unbroken__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ over the caverns. "Oh no, my Master, what is this I see?" I said, "Without guidance, let's move ahead," If you know how, I don't want any company.
If you don't forget the caution from before, 130
Do you not notice how everyone is grinding their teeth, Why are their brows filled with threats as they approach us? And he said, "I wouldn’t be afraid if it filled your mind;" [Pg 160]
Let them smile as much as they want and can; “It’s the wretches trapped in the pitch.”
They turned and made their way down the left bank. To march, but first each one held his tongue,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and moved on. The signal was given to the one who was in front. He responded loudly, like a trumpet blast.
FOOTNOTES:
[575] From bridge to bridge: They cross the barrier separating the Fourth from the Fifth Bolgia, and follow the bridge which spans the Fifth until they have reached the crown of it. We may infer that the conversation of Virgil and Dante turned on foreknowledge of the future.
[575] From bridge to bridge: They cross the barrier that separates the Fourth from the Fifth Bolgia, and follow the bridge that stretches across the Fifth until they reach its peak. We can assume that Virgil and Dante's conversation focused on knowing what is to come.
[577] The Venetians: But for this picturesque description of the old Arsenal, and a passing mention of the Rialto in one passage of the Paradiso, and of the Venetian coinage in another, it could not be gathered from the Comedy, with all its wealth of historical and geographical references, that there was such a place as Venice in the Italy of Dante. Unlike the statue of Time (Inf. xiv.), the Queen of the Adriatic had her face set eastwards. Her back was turned and her ears closed as in a proud indifference to the noise of party conflicts which filled the rest of Italy.
[577] The Venetians: Apart from this vivid description of the old Arsenal, and a brief mention of the Rialto in one part of the Paradiso, and of the Venetian currency in another, you wouldn't be able to tell from the Comedy, despite its rich historical and geographical details, that Venice even existed in Dante’s Italy. Unlike the statue of Time (Inf. xiv.), the Queen of the Adriatic faced east. She turned her back and shut her ears, displaying a proud indifference to the political turmoil that filled the rest of Italy.
[580] Santa Zita’s town: Zita was a holy serving-woman of Lucca, who died some time between 1270 and 1280, and whose miracle-working body is still preserved in the church of San Frediano. Most probably, although venerated as a saint, she was not yet canonized at the time Dante writes of, and there may be a Florentine sneer hidden in the description of Lucca as her town. Even in Lucca there was some difference of opinion as to her merits, and a certain unlucky Ciappaconi was pitched into the Serchio for making fun of the popular enthusiasm about her. See Philalethes, Gött. Com. In Lucca the officials that were called Priors in Florence, were named Elders. The commentators give a name to this sinner, but it is only guesswork.
[580] Santa Zita’s town: Zita was a holy servant from Lucca who died sometime between 1270 and 1280, and her miracle-working body is still kept in the church of San Frediano. It’s likely that although she was venerated as a saint, she hadn’t been canonized yet when Dante wrote about her, and there might be a mocking tone in referring to Lucca as her town. Even within Lucca, there were differing opinions about her worth, and a certain unfortunate Ciappaconi was thrown into the Serchio for poking fun at the public enthusiasm surrounding her. See Philalethes, Gött. Com. In Lucca, the officials called Priors in Florence were referred to as Elders. The commentators name this sinner, but it’s just speculation.
[581] Save Bonturo, barrates, etc.: It is the barrators, those who trafficked in offices and sold justice, that are punished in this Bolgia. The greatest barrator of all in Lucca, say the commentators, was this Bonturo; but there seems no proof of it, though there is of his arrogance. He was still living in 1314.
[581] Save Bonturo, barrators, etc.: In this part of Hell, those who engaged in corrupt practices and sold justice are punished. The worst of these corrupt officials in Lucca, according to commentators, was Bonturo, but there’s no solid evidence for that, even though his arrogance is well-documented. He was still alive in 1314.
[582] The Sacred Countenance: An image in cedar wood, of Byzantine workmanship, still preserved and venerated in the cathedral of Lucca. According to the legend, it was carved from memory by Nicodemus, and after being a long time lost was found again in the eighth century by an Italian bishop travelling in Palestine. He brought it to the coast at Joppa, where it was received by a vessel without sail or oar, which, with its sacred freight, floated westwards and was next seen at the port of Luna. All efforts to approach the bark were vain, till the Bishop of Lucca descended to the seashore, and to him the vessel resigned itself and suffered him to take the image into his keeping. ‘Believe what you like of all this,’ says Benvenuto; ‘it is no article of faith.’—The sinner has come to the surface, bent as if in an attitude of prayer, when he is met by this taunt.
[582] The Sacred Countenance: A cedar wood image, crafted in the Byzantine style, is still preserved and revered in the cathedral of Lucca. According to legend, it was carved from memory by Nicodemus. After being lost for a long time, it was rediscovered in the eighth century by an Italian bishop traveling in Palestine. He brought it to the coast at Joppa, where it was welcomed by a vessel that had neither sail nor oar, which, with its sacred cargo, floated westward and was next spotted at the port of Luna. All attempts to approach the ship were unsuccessful until the Bishop of Lucca went down to the beach, and the vessel allowed him to take the image into his possession. ‘Believe what you want about all this,’ says Benvenuto; ‘it’s not a matter of faith.’—The sinner has emerged, bent as if in a prayerful pose, when he is confronted by this mockery.
[584] A hundred hooks: So many devils with their pronged hooks were waiting to receive the victim. The punishment of the barrators bears a relation to their sins. They wrought their evil deeds under all kinds of veils and excuses, and are now themselves effectually buried out of sight. The pitch sticks as close to them as bribes ever did to their fingers. They misused wards and all subject to them, and in their turn are clawed and torn by their devilish guardians.
[584] A hundred hooks: So many devils with their sharp hooks were waiting to catch the victim. The punishment of the barrators corresponds to their sins. They committed their evil acts under all sorts of masks and justifications, and are now effectively hidden from view. The pitch sticks to them as closely as bribes ever did to their fingers. They misused those in their care and all who were under them, and in return are clawed and torn by their demonic guardians.
[586] The sixth bank: Dante remains on the crown of the arch overhanging the pitch-filled moat. Virgil descends from the bridge by the left hand to the bank on the inner side of the Fifth Bolgia.
[586] The sixth bank: Dante stays on the top of the arch that's hanging over the pitch-filled trench. Virgil goes down from the bridge to the left and reaches the bank on the inner side of the Fifth Bolgia.
[588] At Caprona: Dante was one of the mounted militia sent by Florence in 1289 to help the Lucchese against the Pisans, and was present at the surrender by the Pisan garrison of the Castle of Caprona. Some make the reference to be to a siege of the same stronghold by the Pisans in the following year, when the Lucchese garrison, having surrendered on condition of having their lives spared, were met as they issued forth with cries of ‘Hang them! Hang them!’ But of this second siege it is only a Pisan commentator that speaks.
[588] At Caprona: Dante was part of the mounted militia sent by Florence in 1289 to assist the Lucchese against the Pisans, and he witnessed the surrender of the Pisan garrison at the Castle of Caprona. Some say this refers to a siege of the same stronghold by the Pisans the following year, when the Lucchese garrison, having surrendered under the condition that they would be spared, came out to cries of ‘Hang them! Hang them!’ However, only a Pisan commentator mentions this second siege.
[589] The next rib: Malacoda informs them that the arch of rock across the Sixth Bolgia in continuation of that by which they have crossed the Fifth is in ruins, but that they will find a whole bridge if they keep to the left hand along the rocky bank on the inner edge of the pitch-filled moat. But, as appears further on, he is misleading them. It will be remembered that from the precipice enclosing the Malebolge there run more than one series of bridges or ribs into the central well of Inferno.
[589] The next rib: Malacoda tells them that the rock arch across the Sixth Bolgia, continuing from the one they crossed in the Fifth, is destroyed, but if they stay to the left along the rocky bank on the inner edge of the pitch-filled moat, they will find a complete bridge. However, as becomes clear later, he is leading them astray. It should be noted that more than one series of bridges or ribs extends from the precipice surrounding the Malebolge into the central pit of Hell.
[590] Yestreen, etc.: This is the principal passage in the Comedy for fixing the date of the journey. It is now, according to the text, twelve hundred and sixty-six years and a day since the crucifixion. Turning to the Convito, iv. 23, we find Dante giving his reasons for believing that Jesus, at His death, had just completed His thirty-fourth year. This brings us to the date of 1300 A.D. But according to Church tradition the crucifixion happened on the 25th March, and to get thirty-four years His life must be counted from the incarnation, which was held to have taken place on the same date, namely the 25th March. It was in Dante’s time optional to reckon from the incarnation or the birth of Christ. The journey must therefore be taken to have begun on Friday the 25th March, a fortnight before the Good Friday of 1300; and, counting strictly from the incarnation, on the first day of 1301—the first day of the new century. So we find Boccaccio in his unfinished commentary saying in Inf. iii. that it will appear from Canto xxi. that Dante began his journey in MCCCI.—The hour is now five hours before that at which the earthquake happened which took place at the death of Jesus. This is held by Dante (Convito iv. 23), who professes to follow the account by Saint Luke, to have been at the sixth hour, that is, at noon; thus the time is now seven in the morning.
[590] Last night, etc.: This is the main reference in the Comedy for determining the date of the journey. According to the text, it has been one thousand two hundred sixty-six years and one day since the crucifixion. If we look at the Convito, iv. 23, we see Dante explaining his belief that Jesus, at the time of His death, had just completed His thirty-fourth year. This leads us to the year 1300 A.D. However, church tradition states that the crucifixion occurred on March 25th, and to count thirty-four years, we must start from the incarnation, which was also believed to have happened on March 25th. During Dante’s time, it was optional to count from the incarnation or Christ's birth. Therefore, we can conclude that the journey must have begun on Friday, March 25th, two weeks before Good Friday of 1300; and if we strictly count from the incarnation, it would be the first day of 1301—the first day of the new century. We also see Boccaccio in his unfinished commentary stating in Inf. iii. that it will be evident from Canto xxi. that Dante started his journey in MCCCI. The time is now five hours before the earthquake that occurred at the death of Jesus. Dante believes (as stated in Convito iv. 23), following Saint Luke's account, that this happened at the sixth hour, or noon; thus it is now seven in the morning.
[591] Alichino, etc.: The names of the devils are all descriptive: Alichino, for instance, is the Swooper; but in this and the next Canto we have enough of the horrid crew without considering too closely how they are called.
[591] Alichino, etc.: The names of the devils are all descriptive: Alichino, for example, is the Swooper; but in this and the next Canto, we have plenty of the horrible crew without worrying too much about what they're called.
[592] Unbroken: Malacoda repeats his lie.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Unbroken: Malacoda repeats his lie.
[593] Each bit his tongue, etc.: The demons, aware of the cheat played by Malacoda, show their devilish humour by making game of Virgil and Dante.—Benvenuto is amazed that a man so involved in his own thoughts as Dante was, should have been such a close observer of low life as this passage shows him. He is sure that he laughed to himself as he wrote the Canto.
[593] Each bit his tongue, etc.: The demons, knowing about the trick played by Malacoda, display their wicked sense of humor by mocking Virgil and Dante. Benvenuto is surprised that a man as absorbed in his own thoughts as Dante was could be such a keen observer of the underbelly of life, as this passage reveals. He believes Dante chuckled to himself while writing the Canto.
CANTO XXII.
Oh, Aretines!__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and those on expedition sent; With a trumpet and a bell__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to signal command
Have watched jousts and well-fought tournaments,
With a drum and a signal from the castle shown,
And foreign music mixed with the familiar;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ But never has such a trumpet sounded. I saw horse or foot in motion, Nor does the ship navigate by stars or landmarks. With the ten demons moved, we left the spot; Ah, harsh company! But with the good
In church and at the bar with the drunk. My attention was still glued to the pitch. To fully understand what was in the Bolgia, And who were soaked in its burning mass.
Just like when dolphins leap and show their backs, Warning to sailors: they should get ready. To prepare their ship before the storm arrives; To ease the pain he had to endure,
Some unfortunate soul would reveal his back above the waves,
Then plunge faster than lightning splits the air.
And as the frogs near the edge of the marsh With their muzzles sticking out of the water, they stand, While they carefully hide their feet and bodies; So the sinners stood on every side.
But upon seeing Barbariccia nearby Beneath the bubbles __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ disappeared the band. I saw what still makes my heart tremble:
One waiting, as can sometimes happen. One frog jumps in, while another stays still; And Graffiacan, who was closest to him, He pulled him up, grabbing his dark hair: To me, he had the look of an otter.[Pg 163]
I was already aware of their names__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ before this. For I paid attention to the names of everyone
When they were first selected. ‘Now get ready,
And, Rubicante, with your claws fall __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "On him and skin him alive," with many screams. And they called for the agreement of the cursed ones. I said, "Oh Master, if in any way You can find out who the miserable person is. So at the mercy of his enemies. Then my Guide brought everything into his view,
When I asked him where he came from, he answered: In the kingdom of Navarre__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, I first saw the light. I was a servant to a lord my mother arranged for; Through her, I was born from a scoundrel father,50
Waster of resources and of himself as well.
As a servant next to Thiebault,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ righteous king,
I decided to take up the practice of barratorship; And in this heat, I release my judgment. And Ciriatto, right by his lip On each side stood a tusk that resembled a boar's,
Made him realize how one of them could tear apart. The mouse had accidentally come across the wild cat group; But Barbariccia held him tightly in his grip,
And, ‘Off while I hug him!’ gave the command.60
He turned his face to my Master: "Ask him more if you want to know more,
While he faces their anger, he still finds grace.[Pg 164]’ My leader asked, "Please declare now if below
The pitch among all the guilty is found here. "A Latian?"__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ He responded, "A little while ago." From one__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I separated who lived close to them; And I wish I could still use him as a shield,
Then I shouldn't be afraid of hooks or claws anymore. Libicocco said, "We show too much grace."70
And in the sinner's arm, he secured his hook,
And from it, remove a fleshy piece that has been peeled. But seeing Draghignazzo also took Aim for his legs, the leader of the Ten He quickly turned to them with an angry look. This made them a bit calmer; then Of the one who continued to stare at his wound, my Guide Without delay requested again: ‘Who was it that, upon arriving at the side,
You say you did wrong to leave behind? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ‘Gomita of Gallura,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he replied,
'A container brimming with all kinds of deceit,
Who, having control over his master’s enemies,
They use him and remember him with gratitude; Because he accepted bribes, he allowed all of those, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, He says this, and in other posts, he did even worse,
And as a leader among troublemakers rose.
Don Michael Zanche __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is talking with him, From Logodoro, and with constant noise They gossip __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Sardinian characters. But look, oh no! How that one is grinning over there. I would say more, but I'm afraid. He’s about to scratch me on the skin.’
The captain turned his head toward Farfarel, As he was getting ready to dive, he rolled his eye, “Cursed hawk, keep your distance!” they said. "If you want to talk to, or observe more closely," The terrified wretch started to speak again,
"Tuscans or Lombards, I will bring them close." But let the Malebranche step aside first, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ They should not be afraid of their revenge,
And I to this same place where I am now staying For me, who is just one person, will bring seven close. When I whistle like we used to do
Whenever we seem to be on the surface. On this Cagnazzo, he raised his snout,
Shaking his head and saying, "Listen to the liar." He has managed to bring himself down. Then the one who was skilled in inventions: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Way too malicious, honestly,” replied,110
"When I plan a harsher fate for my friends." This, Alichin could not endure but rejected. The advice from others, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ says: 'If you throw Step back; I'm not trying to outdo you. But over the field, I’ll soar into the air.
Let’s leave the ridge,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and let the bank be a shield;
"Let's see if you can outdo all of us." Hey Reader, check out this new trick I've uncovered. Everyone turned their eyes to the other side, He first__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who was the slowest to give the gift. In choosing the time, the Navarrese was clever; Taking a firm stance, he pushed himself forward,
Evading their hostile intentions. Then each of them felt a pang of guilt, But he the most__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ whose laziness caused them to fail; So he began, "Caught!" on his lips. But it hardly excelled, nor could it succeed. His wings against fear. Below, the other went, While he sailed with his chest held high. And just like the falcon, when it's coming down, 130
The wild duck suddenly disappears from view,
Returns outsmarted, and unhappy; To be deceived filled Calcabrin with anger.
He followed closely, wishing in his mind The unfortunate person trying to escape should give a reason to fight.
When the barrator disappeared, from behind He swooped down on his comrade with his claws. And clawed him, above the moat with him entangled. The other was a fearsome spar-hawk. To take turns; together then the two __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dived into the boiling pool. The heat was intense. How to unlock their fierce hugs knew;
However, they had no power__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to rise again,
So their wings were all covered in glue. Then Barbariccia, grieving with his crew,
Made four rush over to the other side
With all their wrestlers. Quick their journey was completed. They glide down to the place from either side,
Reaching their hooks to those who were stuck fast,
And now they were being fried beneath the scum.150
And after we got involved with them, we moved forward.
FOOTNOTES:
[594] O Aretines: Dante is mentioned as having taken part in the campaign of 1289 against Arezzo, in the course of which the battle of Campaldino was fought. But the text can hardly refer to what he witnessed in that campaign, as the field of it was almost confined to the Casentino, and little more than a formal entrance was made on the true Aretine territory; while the chronicles make no mention of jousts and forays. There is, however, no reason to think but that Dante was engaged in the attack made by Florence on the Ghibeline Arezzo in the early summer of the preceding year. In a few days the Florentines and their allies had taken above forty castles and strongholds, and devastated the enemy’s country far and near; and, though unable to take the capital, they held all kinds of warlike games in front of it. Dante was then twenty-three years of age, and according to the Florentine constitution of that period would, in a full muster of the militia, be required to serve as a cavalier without pay, and providing his own horse and arms.
[594] O Aretines: Dante is noted for participating in the 1289 campaign against Arezzo, during which the battle of Campaldino took place. However, it seems unlikely that he directly experienced this campaign, as it mainly occurred in the Casentino region, with only a minimal formal entry into actual Aretine territory, and the records say nothing about tournaments or raids. That said, there's no reason to believe that Dante wasn't involved in the attack by Florence on the Ghibeline Arezzo in the early summer of the previous year. In just a few days, the Florentines and their allies captured over forty castles and fortifications and devastated the enemy's lands far and wide; although they couldn't seize the capital, they staged all sorts of military games in front of it. At the time, Dante was twenty-three years old, and according to the Florentine constitution of that time, he would have had to serve as a knight without pay during a full muster of the militia, supplying his own horse and weapons.
[595] Bell: The use of the bell for martial music was common in the Italy of the thirteenth century. The great war-bell of the Florentines was carried with them into the field.
[595] Bell: In thirteenth-century Italy, it was common to use a bell for martial music. The Florentines took their large war bell with them into battle.
[596] Beneath the bubbles, etc.: As the barrators took toll of the administration of justice and appointment to offices, something always sticking to their palms, so now they are plunged in the pitch; and as they denied to others what should be the common blessing of justice, now they cannot so much as breathe the air without paying dearly for it to the demons.
[596] Beneath the bubbles, etc.: As the corrupt officials profited from the justice system and their appointments, something always tainted their hands. Now, they're stuck in the mire; and just as they denied others the common right to justice, they can hardly breathe without paying a heavy price to the demons.
[597] Their names: The names of all the demons. All of them urge Rubicante, the ‘mad red devil,’ to flay the victim, shining and sleek with the hot pitch, who is held fast by Graffiacane.
[597] Their names: The names of all the demons. They all urge Rubicante, the 'mad red devil,' to skin the victim, glistening and smooth with the hot pitch, who is held tightly by Graffiacane.
[599] Thiebault: King of Navarre and second of that name. He accompanied his father-in-law, Saint Louis, to Tunis, and died on his way back, in 1270.
[599] Thiebault: King of Navarre and the second of that name. He went with his father-in-law, Saint Louis, to Tunis, and passed away on the return journey in 1270.
[600] A Latian: An Italian.
[602] Gomita of Gallura: ‘Friar Gomita’ was high in favour with Nino Visconti (Purg. viii. 53), the lord of Gallura, one of the provinces into which Sardinia was divided under the Pisans. At last, after bearing long with him, the ‘gentle Judge Nino’ hanged Gomita for setting prisoners free for bribes.
[602] Gomita of Gallura: ‘Friar Gomita’ was highly favored by Nino Visconti (Purg. viii. 53), the lord of Gallura, one of the regions Sardinia was divided into under Pisan rule. After putting up with him for a long time, the ‘gentle Judge Nino’ eventually hanged Gomita for releasing prisoners in exchange for bribes.
[603] Don Michael Zanche: Enzo, King of Sardinia, married Adelasia, the lady of Logodoro, one of the four Sardinian judgedoms or provinces. Of this province Zanche, seneschal to Enzo, acquired the government during the long imprisonment of his master, or upon his death in 1273. Zanche’s daughter was married to Branca d’Oria, by whom Zanche was treacherously slain in 1275 (Inf. xxxiii. 137). There seems to be nothing extant to support the accusation implied in the text.
[603] Don Michael Zanche: Enzo, the King of Sardinia, married Adelasia, the lady of Logodoro, one of the four provinces of Sardinia. During his long imprisonment or after his death in 1273, Zanche, the seneschal to Enzo, took control of this province. Zanche’s daughter married Branca d’Oria, who then treacherously killed Zanche in 1275 (Inf. xxxiii. 137). There seems to be no evidence to support the accusation suggested in the text.
[604] They gossip, etc.: Zanche’s experience of Sardinia was of an earlier date than Gomita’s. It has been claimed for, or charged against, the Sardinians, that more than other men they delight in gossip touching their native country. These two, if it can be supposed that, plunged among and choked with pitch, they still cared for Sardinian talk, would find material enough in the troubled history of their land. In 1300 it belonged partly to Genoa and partly to Pisa.
[604] They gossip, etc.: Zanche's experience in Sardinia was earlier than Gomita's. It's often said that Sardinians, more than others, enjoy gossip about their homeland. If these two, assuming they were submerged and trapped in pitch, still had any interest in Sardinian conversations, they'd find plenty of content in the tumultuous history of their land. In 1300, it was partially under the control of Genoa and partially under Pisa.
[605] The others’ counsel: Alichino, confident in his own powers, is willing to risk an experiment with the sinner. The other devils count a bird in the hand worth two in the bush.
[605] The others’ advice: Alichino, confident in his own abilities, is ready to take a chance with the sinner. The other devils think a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.
[606] The ridge: Not the crown of the great rocky barrier between the Fifth and the Sixth Bolgias, for it is not on that the devils are standing; neither are they allowed to pass over it (Inf. xxiii. 55). We are to figure them to ourselves as standing on a ledge running between the fosse and the foot of the enclosing rocky steep—a pathway continued under the bridges and all round the Bolgia for their convenience as guardians of it. The bank adjoining the pitch will serve as a screen for the sinner if the demons retire to the other side of this ledge.
[606] The ridge: Not the peak of the massive rocky barrier separating the Fifth and the Sixth Bolgias, because the devils aren’t standing on that; they aren’t allowed to cross it (Inf. xxiii. 55). We should imagine them standing on a ledge that runs between the ditch and the bottom of the enclosing rocky slope—a path that continues under the bridges and all around the Bolgia for their convenience as its guardians. The bank next to the tar will act as cover for the sinner if the demons move to the other side of this ledge.
[609] No power: The foolish ineptitude of the devils for anything beyond their special function of hooking up and flaying those who appear on the surface of the pitch, and their irrational fierce playfulness as of tiger cubs, convey a vivid impression of the limits set to their diabolical power, and at the same time heighten the sense of what Dante’s feeling of insecurity must have been while in such inhuman companionship.
[609] No power: The clumsy incompetence of the devils in anything beyond their specific role of entangling and tormenting those who surface on the field, combined with their wild, playful behavior like tiger cubs, creates a striking image of the boundaries of their evil power. At the same time, it amplifies the sense of insecurity Dante must have felt in such inhuman company.
CANTO XXIII.
We continued onward, one in front and one behind,
As Minor Friars__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ used to travel. In Æsop’s fable__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my mind was completely engaged. Intent, because of that new contest—
The fable where we meet the frog and the mouse; For Mo and Issa__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ are no longer colorful The fact will seem like the fable,
If only considered with the attention it deserves. Just as one thought leads to another, so here10
From my first thought came another idea,
Until my fear doubled within me. For this reason, I decided: Seeing through us__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ were brought
[Pg 169]They feel disdain for them, pain, and wounds even though it hurts, They must be brought to deep annoyance. If anger and malice unite,
Then they will pursue us even more cruelly. Than the dog the hare that nearly feels its bite.
All my hair stood on end; I already knew, I spoke in fear: ‘O Master, please try __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__’ To hide us quickly (and I turned back to look) What lies behind is terrifying for me,
These Malebranche are trailing behind us out of fear. I can almost feel them close by. And he said, “If I were a mirror backed with lead I should have no clearer reflection than your form,
Than all your thoughts are answered by mine. Even now, your thoughts align with mine,
Similar in purpose and having a single appearance; And to recommend that they come together.30
If the right bank slopes down at this spot,
To the next Bolgia__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ showing us a path,
"We will quickly escape the imagined pursuit." Before he could fully express his intention, I saw them with their wings spread wide,
Focus on us; we are meant to be their target. Then I was quickly picked up by my Guide:
Even as a mother, when awakened by cries,
She notices the flames igniting next to her, Without delay, she grabs her child and takes off;40
Be cautious, for his true danger mocks her, Nor does she even provide for herself with just one poor change.[Pg 170]
And he, lying on the hard rocks,
Gave himself up to the edge Which side of the other Bolgia is blocked. A faster path never held a river back,
That it can turn a mill, in its channel,
Where it's closest to the buckets, it's the most slanted. Than was my Master's down that rock's steep face;
I didn’t feel like his companion as we rushed forward,50
But like a son caught in a father's embrace.
And hardly had his feet touched the bed On the low ground, when they were spotted standing At the top, no longer a source of fear.[615]
For Providence supreme, who had planned this In the Fifth Bolgia, they should serve, They were completely banned from leaving there. Beneath us, we saw a painted group of people representing well, Crying as they moved slowly in a circle, Overwhelmed by exhaustion and hopelessness.60
They wore cloaks with their hoods pulled down low. It appeared to be shaped in their eyes, Like the ones that are made for monks in Cologne__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The outer surface was gold-plated, making it shine; Inside was all lead, so heavy Frederick’s__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for these had been considered worthless. O weary garments for a timeless existence!
With them, we turned left again,
Determined by their sad tears. But those people, tired from the burdens they carried,70
So quietly approached that still new company
Was ours with every step on the floor.
I said to my Guide: "Please try now To locate someone by their name or a known action,
"And as we continue, look around in all directions." And one who recognized the Tuscan tone,
Called from behind us: “Stop, I beg you.” Who are racing through the darkened air; "Perhaps you will find what you're looking for in me." Then my Guide turned around and said, "Wait,
"Keep time with the rhythm of his steps." 81
I stood and saw two great manifestations. Their expressions show they want to join me; But their loads slowed them down and the passage was narrow.[618][Pg 172]
And when I arrived, I looked at it sideways __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ They stared for a long time, but didn't say a word; Then they turned to each other and spoke like this: 'His gasping throat__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ shows he is alive.' If they are dead, how could they benefit? To walk without the heavy cloak? Then to me: 'Tuscan, you who now reach To the college of the hopeless hypocrites,
"To let us know who you are, don't show any disdain." And I told them, "I was born and raised." In the big city by the beautiful Arno river,
And wear the body I've always had.
But who are you, whose suffering is supreme Causes tears to stream down my cheek as I look on; And what is the cause of your pain that shines like this? "Ah, the yellow cloaks," someone exclaimed. Started with, 'Isn't lead so heavy, its weight Make the scales creak like this.
We, Merry Friars__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Bologna, I Catalano, Loderingo he, Let's meet in your town together,[Pg 173]
For the most part, one is used to being, To maintain peace within it and around. Gardingo,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ what we were as men is still visible today.’
I started with: ‘Friars, your deep—’
But said no more, suddenly seeing there110
One person crucified on three stakes in the ground,
When he saw me, he twisted in despair, Breathing out heavily into his beard. And Friar Catalan, aware of this, He said: 'He has set his sights on whom you direct your gaze,' Advised the Pharisees that it was necessary One man should die as a victim__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for the people. Naked, you see, he lies, and never moved. From where, positioned across the path, by him the weight Everyone who passes by is tested.120
And his father-in-law shares the same fate, With other Council members, in this ditch; "Because to the Jews, they showed that the seed was rejected." Meanwhile, as he lay stretched out on the cross Virgil,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I saw, looked shocked—
In his harsh exile and permanent loss.
And then he sent this question to the Friars: "Please don't be upset, but if you can, admit" If there’s any outlet on the right __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By which we, both of us,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ can leave from here,130
Nor does the dark angelic company need To come to assist us from this low valley.’
"Closer than you think," he replied, A rib extends from the surrounding wall,[627]
The harsh valleys arching high; Save that it's all rent and ruined. You can climb up over the broken pile. Where the stacked fragments tumble down the side. He kept his head down for a while, my Guide did. Then he said: 'He warned us__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in an imperfect way,140
Whoever sins and grabs onto his hook deeply. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Friar: ‘In Bologna__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ there are many vices
I heard the Devil accused of, and among The rest is false; he is the father of lies. Then my Guide moved forward with long strides,
And a hint of anger on his face.
I left the crowded group with him, Walking where those beloved feet had left their mark.
FOOTNOTES:
[611] Æsop’s fable: This fable, mistakenly attributed to Æsop, tells of how a frog enticed a mouse into a pond, and how they were then both devoured by a kite. To discover the aptness of the simile would scarcely be reward enough for the continued mental effort Dante enjoins. So much was everything Greek or Roman then held in reverence, that the mention even of Æsop is held to give dignity to the page.
[611] Aesop’s fable: This fable, mistakenly credited to Aesop, tells the story of how a frog lured a mouse into a pond, and how they were both eaten by a kite. Figuring out how this relates would hardly be worth the ongoing mental effort Dante insists upon. Everything Greek or Roman was so revered back then that even mentioning Aesop is considered to add dignity to the text.
[612] Mo and Issa: Two words for now.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mo and Issa: Two words for now.
[614] To the next Bolgia: The Sixth. They are now on the top of the circular ridge that divides it from the Fifth. From the construction of Malebolge the ridge is deeper on the inner side than on that up which they have travelled from the pitch.
[614] To the next Bolgia: The Sixth. They are now at the top of the circular ridge that separates it from the Fifth. In the design of Malebolge, the ridge is deeper on the inner side than on the side they traveled up from the pitch.
[615] No more a cause of dread: There seems some incongruity between Virgil’s dread of these smaller devils and the ease with which he cowed Minos, Charon, and Pluto. But his character gains in human interest the more he is represented as sympathising with Dante in his terrors; and in this particular case the confession of fellow-feeling prepares the way for the beautiful passage which follows it (line 38, etc.), one full of an almost modern tenderness.
[615] No more a cause of dread: There seems to be some inconsistency between Virgil’s fear of these lesser demons and the ease with which he intimidated Minos, Charon, and Pluto. However, his character becomes more relatable the more he is shown to empathize with Dante in his fears; and in this particular instance, his expression of shared feeling sets the stage for the beautiful passage that follows (line 38, etc.), one filled with a nearly modern tenderness.
[616] Cologne: Some make it Clugny, the great Benedictine monastery; but all the old commentators and most of the mss. read Cologne. All that the text necessarily carries is that the cloaks had great hoods. If, in addition, a reproach of clumsiness is implied, it would agree well enough with the Italian estimate of German people and things.
[616] Cologne: Some refer to it as Clugny, the renowned Benedictine monastery; however, all the old commentators and most of the manuscripts say Cologne. The text only suggests that the cloaks had large hoods. If it also hints at a criticism of clumsiness, it would fit the Italian perspective on German people and culture quite well.
[618] Passage strait: Through the crowd of shades, all like themselves weighed down by the leaden cloaks. There is nothing in all literature like this picture of the heavily-burdened shades. At first sight it seems to be little of a torture compared with what we have already seen, and yet by simple touch after touch an impression is created of the intolerable weariness of the victims. As always, too, the punishment answers to the sin. The hypocrites made a fair show in the flesh, and now their mantles which look like gold are only of base lead. On earth they were of a sad countenance, trying to seem better than they were, and the load which to deceive others they voluntarily assumed in life is now replaced by a still heavier weight, and one they cannot throw off if they would. The choice of garb conveys an obvious charge of hypocrisy against the Friars, then greatly fallen away from the purity of their institution, whether Franciscans or Dominicans.
[618] Passage strait: Among the crowd of shades, all similar and weighed down by their heavy cloaks, there’s nothing in literature that quite captures this image of the burdened souls. At first glance, it doesn’t seem as torturous as what we’ve witnessed before, yet with each subtle touch, a sense of unbearable weariness in the victims emerges. As always, the punishment reflects the sin. The hypocrites put on a good show while alive, and now their cloaks that once seemed golden are just heavy lead. On earth, they wore sad faces, trying to appear better than they were, and the false burdens they took on in life are now replaced by an even heavier weight, one they cannot shake off even if they wanted to. The choice of attire clearly highlights the hypocrisy of the Friars, who have strayed far from the purity of their order, whether they are Franciscans or Dominicans.
[620] His heaving throat: In Purgatory Dante is known for a mortal by his casting a shadow. Here he is known to be of flesh and blood by the act of respiration; yet, as appears from line 113, the shades, too, breathe as well as perform other functions of living bodies. At least they seem so to do, but this is all only in appearance. They only seem to be flesh and blood, having no weight, casting no shadow, and drawing breath in a way of their own. Dante, as has been said (Inf. vi. 36), is hard put to it to make them subject to corporal pains and yet be only shadows.
[620] His heaving throat: In Purgatory Dante is recognized as a mortal by the shadow he casts. Here, he is known to have flesh and blood because he breathes; however, as indicated in line 113, the shades also seem to breathe and perform other functions of living beings. At least they appear to do so, but it's all just an illusion. They seem to be flesh and blood, but they have no weight, cast no shadow, and breathe in their own way. Dante, as previously mentioned (Inf. vi. 36), struggles to portray them as capable of physical pain while still being mere shadows.
[621] Merry Friars: Knights of the Order of Saint Mary, instituted by Urban IV. in 1261. Whether the name of Frati Godenti which they here bear was one of reproach or was simply descriptive of the easy rule under which they lived, is not known. Married men might, under certain conditions, enter the Order. The members were to hold themselves aloof from public office, and were to devote themselves to the defence of the weak and the promotion of justice and religion. The two monkish cavaliers of the text were in 1266 brought to Florence as Podestas, the Pope himself having urged them to go. There is much uncertainty as to the part they played in Florence, but none as to the fact of their rule having been highly distasteful to the Florentines, or as to the other fact, that in Florence they grew wealthy. The Podesta, or chief magistrate, was always a well-born foreigner. Probably some monkish rule or custom forbade either Catalano or Loderingo to leave the monastery singly.
[621] Merry Friars: Knights of the Order of Saint Mary, established by Urban IV. in 1261. It’s unclear if the name Frati Godenti was meant as an insult or just described their easygoing lifestyle. Under certain conditions, married men could join the Order. Members were expected to avoid public office and focus on protecting the vulnerable and promoting justice and religion. The two monkish knights mentioned in the text were brought to Florence as Podestas in 1266, at the Pope's urging. There's a lot of uncertainty about their role in Florence, but it's clear that their leadership was very unpopular with the Florentines, and it’s also true that they became wealthy in Florence. The Podesta, or chief magistrate, was always a well-born foreigner. It's likely some monkish rule or custom prevented either Catalano or Loderingo from leaving the monastery alone.
[623] One man as victim: St. John xi. 50. Caiaphas and Annas, with the Scribes and Pharisees who persecuted Jesus to the death, are the vilest hypocrites of all. They lie naked across the path, unburdened by the leaden cloak, it is true, but only that they may feel the more keenly the weight of the punishment of all the hypocrites of the world.
[623] One man as victim: St. John xi. 50. Caiaphas and Annas, along with the Scribes and Pharisees who persecuted Jesus to death, are the worst hypocrites of all. They lie exposed across the path, free from the heavy burden, it's true, but only so they can feel more intensely the weight of the punishment meant for all the hypocrites in the world.
[624] Virgil: On Virgil’s earlier journey through Inferno Caiaphas and the others were not here, and he wonders as at something out of a world to him unknown.
[624] Virgil: During Virgil's earlier trip through Hell, Caiaphas and the others weren't there, and he reflects on it as if it's something from a world he's unfamiliar with.
[628] He warned us: Malacoda (Inf. xxi. 109) had assured him that the next rib of rock ran unbroken across all the Bolgias, but it too, like all the other bridges, proves to have been, at the time of the earthquake, shattered where it crossed this gulf of the hypocrites. The earthquake told most on this Bolgia, because the death of Christ and the attendant earthquake were, in a sense, caused by the hypocrisy of Caiaphas and the rest.
[628] He warned us: Malacoda (Inf. xxi. 109) had assured him that the next piece of rock stretched unbroken across all the Bolgias, but it too, like all the other bridges, turned out to have been, at the time of the earthquake, broken where it crossed this gulf of the hypocrites. The earthquake impacted this Bolgia the most, because the death of Christ and the accompanying earthquake were, in a sense, a result of the hypocrisy of Caiaphas and the others.
[629] At Bologna: Even in Inferno the Merry Friar must have his joke. He is a gentleman, but a bit of a scholar too; and the University of Bologna is to him what Marischal College was to Captain Dalgetty.
[629] At Bologna: Even in Hell, the Merry Friar has to have his laugh. He’s a gentleman but also a bit of a scholar; the University of Bologna means to him what Marischal College meant to Captain Dalgetty.
CANTO XXIV.
And sometimes on the nights when the days have triumphed; When on the ground the frost paints beautifully A mimic image of her sister in white—
But soon her brush of color is completely empty—
The clown, whose food is eaten up completely,
He stands up and looks around, and the entire landscape Looking at the shine, it strikes on his thigh. Back inside, like a miserable person searching in vain10
What he should do, he anxiously laments his situation; But hope comes back when we look ahead again,
He sees the earth differently; it has changed its appearance. Then with his staff he takes care of himself, And right away, he drives his sheep to pasture: I was so scared of my Master, His brows furrowed with worry; not any slower. To the area where I was struggling__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the plaster was applied.[Pg 177]
For when the broken bridge__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ we stood under. My Guide looked at me with a sweet expression. Which I came to know beneath the mountain.
He opened his arms after thoughtful discussion. He kept to himself and closely observed. The pieces first, he lifted me up from my feet; And like a man who, while working, looks ahead,
With foresight still on what lies ahead,
Me to the top of a block he carried. Then another fragment appeared to me,
Saying: 'Now you have to climb on this;
But try it first to see if it can handle your burden.’30
The heavy cowled__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ could never have gone this way,
For hardly did we help him, he was so carefree,
Could climb up from broken stone to stone.
And yet on the inner bank the height The wall isn't that impressive, I say it's not. But for me, I had been completely defeated.
But Malebolge__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to the cavity
The deep central pit is planned to be the place where things will fall; So, every Bolgia must be High on the outside, low on the inner wall;40
Finally, we reached the summit. From where the topmost stone__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ breaks away. My lungs were so troubled with breathlessness, Having won the summit, I could go no further; And barely there, I lie on the ground I throw "Well, it suits you to throw away" "All sloth," said the Master, "for lying down" Or under awnings, no one can experience glory. And the one who spends their life without gaining fame Leaves in the world no longer leave a lasting mark.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Like smoke in the air or foam on water blown. So rise; overcome your breathlessness
Through sheer determination, champion in every battle
When not subordinate to the body base.
You still have a higher flight of stairs to climb:[636]
It's not enough to have reached these. "Get up then and benefit if you hear correctly." As I got up, I pretended to breathe more easily. More than what I felt, I said: ‘Now let's move on, “For now my courage is in harmony with my strength.”60
We traveled up over the rocky ridge; And it was rough, difficult, and narrow,
And much steeper __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ than the path we walked before.
I spoke as I went, to conceal my tired state,
When we heard a voice from the nearby moat Which seemed poorly suited to express. I didn't understand a single word of what it said,
Though on the arch__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that rises above the moat set high; But the one who spoke seemed upset. Even though I leaned down, my eager eye, 70
So dim the depth, explored it all for nothing; I then said, "Oh Master, let's approach that bank close by,
And let us get down by the wall,
Because I hear but don't understand,
And looking down, nothing is clearly visible. “My only reply to you,” he responded blandly, "Is to perform; for it is necessary," he said, "By taking quiet action to meet a fair request." Then we went down from the top of the bridge,[639]
Where the eighth bank meets its junction; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ And the Bolgia was fully spread beneath me. And I noticed that it was filled with horror. With snakes; and they had such monstrous shapes they carried, Even now, the thought makes my blood run cold.
From now on, let sandy Libya stop boasting!
Though she breeds hydras, snakes that crawl or fly, Twisted-headed, or finely speckled, no such store
She provides nothing as cruel as plagues. Although connected to all the land of Ethiopia,
And that which lies by the waters of the Red Sea.90
Amid this grim crowd and darkness, with no hope A group of naked people ran, filled with fear—
No disguise for them and no heliotrope.[640]
Their hands__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ were tied up by snakes behind them,
Which managed to control their head and tail A waiting area: they were tied up in front. And look! to someone who was on our side A serpent lunged forward to bite him. At the point where the neck meets the shoulders. Nor O nor I ever wrote More quickly than he lit up, he burst into flames,
And crumbled all to ashes. And when completely He became a useless pile on the ground,
The ashes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ rolled together, Resuming suddenly their old state.
So, as powerful sages have informed us, The Phoenix__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ dies and is reborn. When it is almost five hundred years old.[Pg 181]
In its entire life, it eats neither plants nor grains,
But only tears that come from frankincense flow;110
It is wrapped in sweet nard and myrrh. And like the man who falls and doesn’t know how,
By the power of demons lying on the ground,
Or through obstruction that makes life difficult,
When standing tall, looks all around In deep confusion and sharp anguish He experienced deep pain and looked on with heavy sighs: So was the sinner, when he got up, seen. God's justice, how intense your terrors are, Taking a shower in a fit of rage feels so intense as a teenager!120
My guide then asked him what his title was. He then said, "From Tuscany I ruled,
Not too long ago, into this wild throat. From a life more animalistic than human, I found joy,
Mule that I was; me, Vanni Fucci,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ brute,
Pistoia, a perfect hideaway, full of life. I said to my Guide: "Tell him not to move an inch,
And ask__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ what crime has brought him down here. In anger and blood, I recognized him as morally corrupt. The sinner listened and didn’t pretend otherwise,130
But he turned his face toward me and also his mind, With bitter shame, his face lit up; He then said, "It hurts me even more that you should find me." And find me caught up in all this misery,
Than the other life I left behind. What you ask, I cannot refuse:
I'm feeling so low because of the thief I pretended to be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. In the nicely furnished sacristy; And it was falsely accused against someone else. In case you take pleasure__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in such a sight you have seen If you ever escape these gloomy areas, 141
Listen and pay attention to what I have to say: The Neri first out of Pistoia fail,
Her laws and gatherings redefine Florence; Mars pulls vapor from Magra’s valley,
Which dark and ominous clouds accompany:
Then bursting in a terrible storm The war will rage fiercely in Piceno;
The fog around it will suddenly be torn apart,
And every Bianco__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is smitten by it:150
And I've told you that you can grieve.
FOOTNOTES:
[630] Aquarius: The sun is in the constellation of Aquarius from the end of January till the end of February; and already, say in the middle of February, the day is nearly as long as the night.
[630] Aquarius: The sun is in the constellation of Aquarius from the end of January to the end of February; and by around mid-February, the day is almost as long as the night.
[631] Where I ailed, etc.: As the peasant is in despair at seeing the earth white with what he thinks is snow, so was Dante at the signs of trouble on Virgil’s face. He has mistaken anger at the cheat for perplexity as to how they are to escape from the Bolgia; and his Master’s smile is grateful and reassuring to him as the spectacle of the green earth to the despairing shepherd.
[631] Where I ailed, etc.: Just like a peasant is filled with despair seeing the ground covered in what he thinks is snow, Dante felt the same way looking at the troubled expression on Virgil’s face. He mistook Virgil's anger towards the deceit for confusion about how they would escape from the Bolgia; and his Master’s smile was as comforting and reassuring to him as the sight of lush green land is to a despairing shepherd.
[632] The broken bridge: They are about to escape from the bottom of the Sixth Bolgia by climbing the wall between it and the Seventh, at the point where the confused fragments of the bridge Friar Catalano told them of (Inf. xxiii. 133) lie piled up against the wall, and yield something of a practicable way.
[632] The broken bridge: They are getting ready to escape from the bottom of the Sixth Bolgia by climbing the wall that separates it from the Seventh, right where the jumbled pieces of the bridge that Friar Catalano mentioned (Inf. xxiii. 133) are stacked against the wall, providing somewhat of a viable path.
[634] But Malebolge, etc.: Each Bolgia in turn lies at a lower level than the one before it, and consequently the inner side of each dividing ridge or wall is higher than the outer; or, to put it otherwise, in each Bolgia the wall they come to last—that nearest the centre of the Inferno, is lower than that they first reach—the one enclosing the Bolgia.
[634] But Malebolge, etc.: Each Bolgia is at a lower level than the one before it, so the inner side of each dividing ridge or wall is higher than the outer side. In other words, in each Bolgia, the wall they encounter last—closest to the center of the Inferno—is lower than the one they first come to—the one that surrounds the Bolgia.
[637] Steeper far, etc.: Rougher and steeper than the rib of rock they followed till they had crossed the Fifth Bolgia. They are now travelling along a different spoke of the wheel.
[637] Steeper far, etc.: Rougher and steeper than the ridge of rock they were following until they crossed the Fifth Bolgia. They are now moving along a different part of the wheel.
[638] The arch, etc.: He has gone on hiding his weariness till he is on the top of the arch that overhangs the Seventh Bolgia—that in which thieves are punished.
[638] The arch, etc.: He has been covering up his tiredness until he reaches the top of the arch that hangs over the Seventh Bolgia—that place where thieves are punished.
[639] Front the bridge’s head: Further on they climb up again (Inf. xxvi. 13) by the projecting stones which now supply them with the means of descent. It is a disputed point how far they do descend. Clearly it is further than merely from the bridge to the lower level of the wall dividing the Seventh from the Eighth Bolgia; but not so far as to the ground of the moat. Most likely the stones jut forth at the angle formed by the junction of the bridge and the rocky wall. On one of the lowest of these they find a standing-place whence they can see clearly what is in the Bolgia.
[639] From the head of the bridge: Further on, they climb up again (Inf. xxvi. 13) using the jutting stones that now give them a way down. It’s debated how far they actually descend. It’s clear that it’s more than just from the bridge to the lower level of the wall separating the Seventh from the Eighth Bolgia, but not as far as the ground of the moat. Most likely, the stones stick out at the angle where the bridge meets the rocky wall. On one of the lowest of these, they find a place to stand where they can see clearly what’s in the Bolgia.
[641] Their hands, etc.: The sinners in this Bolgia are the thieves, not the violent robbers and highwaymen but those crime involves a betrayal of trust. After all their cunning thefts they are naked now; and, though here is nothing to steal, hands are firmly bound behind them.
[641] Their hands, etc.: The sinners in this section are the thieves, not the violent robbers and muggers, but those whose crimes involve a betrayal of trust. After all their clever thefts, they are now exposed; and, even though there’s nothing left to steal, their hands are tightly bound behind them.
[642] The ashes, etc.: The sufferings of the thieves, if looked closely into, will be found appropriate to their sins. They would fain but cannot steal themselves away, and in addition to the constant terror of being found out they are subject to pains the essence of which consists in the deprivation—the theft from them—of their unsubstantial bodies, which are all that they now have to lose. In the case of this victim the deprivation is only temporary.
[642] The ashes, etc.: The suffering of the thieves, when examined closely, reveals that it matches their sins. They wish they could escape, but they can’t, and on top of the constant fear of being discovered, they experience pains that stem from the loss—the theft of their intangible bodies, which is all they have left to lose. In this particular case, the loss is only temporary.
[644] Vanni Fucci: Natural son of a Pistoiese noble and a poet of some merit, who bore a leading part in the ruthless feuds of Blacks and Whites which distracted Pistoia towards the close of the thirteenth century.
[644] Vanni Fucci: The illegitimate son of a noble from Pistoia and a poet of some recognition, who played a prominent role in the brutal conflicts between the Blacks and Whites that plagued Pistoia in the late thirteenth century.
[645] And ask, etc.: Dante wishes to find out why Fucci is placed among the thieves, and not in the circle of the violent. The question is framed so as to compel confession of a crime for which the sinner had not been condemned in life; and he flushes with rage at being found among the cowardly thieves.
[645] And ask, etc.: Dante wants to know why Fucci is put with the thieves instead of in the circle of the violent. The question is phrased to force a confession of a crime for which the sinner wasn't punished during his life; and he turns red with anger at being found among the cowardly thieves.
[646] I’m plunged, etc.: Fucci was concerned in the theft of treasure from the Cathedral Church of St. James at Pistoia. Accounts vary as to the circumstances under which the crime was committed, and as to who suffered for it. Neither is it certainly known when Fucci died, though his recent arrival in the Bolgia agrees with the view that he was still active on the side of the Blacks in the last year of the century. In the fierceness of his retort to Dante we have evidence of their old acquaintance and old enmity.
[646] I’m plunged, etc.: Fucci was involved in the theft of treasure from the Cathedral Church of St. James in Pistoia. There are different accounts regarding how the crime was carried out and who was affected by it. It's also unclear when Fucci died, but his recent presence in the Bolgia suggests he was still active on the side of the Blacks in the final year of the century. His fierce response to Dante shows their long-standing familiarity and hostility.
[647] Lest thou shouldst joy: Vanni, a Nero or Black, takes his revenge for being found here by Dante, who was, as he knew, associated with the Bianchi or Whites, by prophesying an event full of disaster to these.
[647] In case you find joy: Vanni, a Nero or Black, gets his revenge for being discovered here by Dante, who, as Vanni knew, was linked to the Bianchi or Whites, by predicting an event filled with disaster for them.
[648] Every Bianco, etc.: The Blacks, according to Villani (viii. 45), were driven from Pistoia in May 1301. They took refuge in Florence, where their party, in the following November under the protection of Charles of Valois, finally gained the upper hand, and began to persecute and expel the Whites, among whom was Dante. Mars, the god of war, or, more probably, the planet of war, draws a vapour from the valley of the Magra, a small stream which flows into the Mediterranean on the northern confine of Tuscany. This vapour is said to signify Moroello Malaspina, a noble of that district and an active leader of the Blacks, who here figure as murky clouds. The Campo Piceno is the country west of Pistoia. There Moroello bursts on his foes like a lightning-flash out of its cloud. This seems to refer to a pitched battle that should have happened soon after the Blacks recovered their strength; but the chroniclers tell of none such, though some of the commentators do. The fortress of Seravalle was taken from the Pistoiese, it is true, in 1302, and Moroello is said to have been the leader of the force which starved it into submission. He was certainly present at the great siege of Pistoia in 1305, when the citizens suffered the last rigours of famine.—This prophecy by Fucci recalls those by Farinata and Ciacco.
[648] Every Bianco, etc.: The Blacks, according to Villani (viii. 45), were driven out of Pistoia in May 1301. They sought refuge in Florence, where their faction, under the protection of Charles of Valois that November, ultimately gained the upper hand and began to persecute and expel the Whites, including Dante. Mars, the war god, or more likely, the planet of war, draws a vapor from the Magra valley, a small stream that flows into the Mediterranean on Tuscany's northern border. This vapor is said to represent Moroello Malaspina, a noble from that area and an active leader of the Blacks, who are depicted here as dark clouds. The Campo Piceno refers to the area west of Pistoia. There, Moroello strikes his enemies like a lightning bolt emerging from its cloud. This likely alludes to a major battle that was supposed to occur shortly after the Blacks regained their power; however, chroniclers don’t mention it, although some commentators do. The fortress of Seravalle was indeed taken from the Pistoiese in 1302, and Moroello is believed to have led the forces that starved it into submission. He was definitely present during the great siege of Pistoia in 1305, when the citizens endured the final hardships of famine.—This prophecy by Fucci echoes those made by Farinata and Ciacco.
CANTO XXV.
Shouting: 'There, God! I cast them at you.' Then the snakes were my friends; for one began to twist And wrapped itself around the sinner’s neck,
As if to say: ‘Now I want you to be quiet.’ Another grabbed his arms and tied them up,
Clinging to them in such a way He had no ability to move them even a bit.
Pistoia! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you, Pistoia, should plan To burn yourself to ashes, since you have
Outpace your founders in wrongdoing.[Pg 185]
The darkest depths of Hell that I went through
Showed me no soul against God so filled with hatred,
No, not even the one who brought down Thebes' wall__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was defeated. He didn't say anything else and took off. And I saw a Centaur fuming intensely. Come shouting: ‘Show me the scandalous!’
I can hardly believe Maremma__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ produces more
Snakes of all kinds other than what made up the load 20
He carried it on his back, as far as our shape allows. Behind his neck, with wings spread wide, A dragon resting on his shoulders lay To set on fire anyone who stands in his way.
"This one is Cacus,"__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my Master said, 'Who under the Aventine rock Watered a pool with blood every day.
Not with his brothers__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ does he run in the race,
Because of the treacherous theft he committed long ago About the nearby rich herd of cattle:30
Where his twisted path came to an end Beneath Hercules' club, which might come crashing down on him A hundred hits; before ten, he felt nothing. While he said this, the other had moved on; And beneath us, three spirits moved ahead. We didn't know anything about them. But they loudly asked, "Who are you?" At this point in our story__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ can go no further;
And we directed all our thoughts toward them. I didn't recognize them, but I paid close attention;40
Until, as often happens in such a situation,
To mention another discovered need,
Saying, "Now where did Cianfa__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ leave off in the race?" Then, so my Guide could stop and listen carefully, I placed my finger on my chin__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and nose. If you, Reader, believe what I’m about to say You should take your time, I’m not surprised, because I Few who witnessed it all find it believable.
As I looked at them, I kept my eyebrows raised. A serpent with six feet suddenly flew __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. At one of them and restrained him physically.
It pulled its middle feet around his belly, And with the two in front, his arms held tightly, And bit one cheek and the other completely. It placed its hind feet on his thighs, Pushing its tail between them until it’s behind,
It stretched over his thighs and moved upward. The ivy could never attach to a tree. Itself so firmly like this terrifying creature
Its members are intertwined with each other.60
Each lost the color it once had,
And closely they come together, like heated wax,
The previous color of neither appears:
Even so, on papyrus,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ when it’s lit,
Before the flame, a grayish-brown color spreads, Not black yet, although the white is fading away. The other two were watching, Crying: 'Agnello, how have you been made new!
You are not two, but you are also no longer one. A single head was created from two; 70
And before us, a single face appeared,
Which of the two lost their expressions. Four separate limbs made up just two arms; The belly expanded along with the chest, and the legs got thicker at the thighs. To members like nothing created shows.
Their previous style was all gone now:
The twisted shape did both things, yet neither appeared to do so; And so, transformed, left at a slow pace.
And like the lizard, which at its most intense Another hedge would soak up the dog-day heat,80
It darts across the path as fast as a flash of lightning; Right for the bellies of the other two __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A small snake__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ trembling with rage rushed, Furious and as dark as a peppercorn,
And on the section where we are first nourished
I pierced one of them; and then on the ground It fell in front of him and stayed spread out. The injured looked at it, but didn't say anything.
He stood firmly rooted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and yawning, barely awake, As if overtaken by fever or deep sleep.90
It watched him closely and he watched the snake,
As it spoke from its mouth and his wound began to swell Clouds of smoke that merged into one. From now on, be silent, Lucan, and don't speak anymore. Of troubled Sabellus and Nassidius,[661]
However, pay close attention to what comes next. Be silent, Ovid: about him telling us How Cadmus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ became a snake and to a spring Changed Arethuse,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I'm not jealous;
For never have two natures faced each other directly. In transformation, while mutually The forms__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ change their matter, and he provides an account. [Pg 189]
So each responded to the other: The serpent split its tail into a fork; Bracing his feet, the other one pulled them close: And then in one, they were so completely connected. His legs and thighs, no amount of searching could reveal At the place where the junction had been created. The shape, which lost all signs of its existence, The split tail was taking; then the skin __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ One became rough, while the other remained soft and fine.
I saw the arms pulled in by the armpits; And now the monster’s feet, which had been small, What the other lost in length seemed to gain. Twisted together, its back feet did fall. And the men grew to hide their members:
For his misery, the wretch gained feet to crawl. Dyed in the smoke, they appeared on both sides. A new color: hair grew unexpectedly
One had hair, while the other was bald.120
One fell down, while the other stood up. With cruel eyes still staring,
Under which their snouts transformed knew. The stuff was drawn back to his eyebrows. There was enough to spare. He had no shortage of what he raised up; So ears were formed on cheeks that were once bare.
[Pg 190]Of what was stuck in front nor was pulled back,
Superfluous, on the surface was a nose,
And the lips took in the skin that was still loose. His muzzle, which was lying down, is now moving forward; 130
He pulls his ears back into his head. Even as a snail seems to lose its horns. The tongue, which had been intact and prepared, was For speech, it splits now; the forked tongue of the snake
Joins in the other: and the smoke has stopped.[665]
The soul that took on such a savage form, Along the valley, hissing, quickly escaped; The other one close behind it sputtered and spoke, Then, turning his new shoulders towards it, he said To the third: "Now Buoso down the way __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__" "May I speed up my crawling, just like I did before." Ballast that was in the Seventh Bolgia So I witnessed transformation and variation. Please excuse me. The novel theme,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ if it pulls my writing off course.
And even though these things might confuse my sight A bit, and my mind is filled with fear,
They couldn't use such secrecy to escape. But I noticed that flat plain of Puccio Sciancatto; And he was the only one among the three companions. Who came first was left unchanged.150
For the other, tears are shed by you, Gaville. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FOOTNOTES:
[649] The robber, etc.: By means of his prophecy Fucci has, after a fashion, taken revenge on Dante for being found by him among the cheating thieves instead of among the nobler sinners guilty of blood and violence. But in the rage of his wounded pride he must insult even Heaven, and this he does by using the most contemptuous gesture in an Italian’s repertory. The fig is made by thrusting the thumb between the next two fingers. In the English ‘A fig for him!’ we have a reference to the gesture.
[649] The robber, etc.: Through his prophecy, Fucci has, in a way, gotten back at Dante for finding him among the deceitful thieves instead of among the more honorable sinners who are guilty of bloodshed and violence. However, in the anger of his hurt pride, he feels the need to insult even Heaven, which he does by using the most offensive gesture in an Italian's repertoire. The "fig" is made by placing the thumb between the next two fingers. In English, the phrase "A fig for him!" refers to this gesture.
[650] Pistoia: The Pistoiese bore the reputation of being hard and pitiless. The tradition was that their city had been founded by such of Catiline’s followers as survived his defeat on the Campo Piceno. ‘It is no wonder,’ says Villani (i. 32) ‘that, being the descendants as they are of Catiline and his followers, the Pistoiese have always been ruthless and cruel to strangers and to one another.’
[650] Pistoia: The people of Pistoia were known for being tough and unyielding. According to tradition, their city was founded by some of Catiline’s followers who survived his defeat on the Campo Piceno. "It’s no surprise," says Villani (i. 32), "that, being descendants of Catiline and his followers, the people of Pistoia have always been harsh and cruel to outsiders and to each other."
[652] Maremma: See note, Inf. xiii. 8.
[653] Cacus: Dante makes him a Centaur, but Virgil (Æn. viii.) only describes him as half human. The pool was fed with the blood of his human victims. The herd was the spoil Hercules took from Geryon. In the Æneid Cacus defends himself from Hercules by vomiting a fiery smoke; and this doubtless suggested the dragon of the text.
[653] Cacus: Dante portrays him as a Centaur, but Virgil (Æn. viii.) only describes him as half human. The pool was filled with the blood of his human victims. The herd was the trophy Hercules took from Geryon. In the Æneid, Cacus defends himself against Hercules by spewing fiery smoke; and this almost certainly inspired the dragon mentioned in the text.
[654] His brethren: The Centaurs who guard the river of blood (Inf. xii. 56). In Fucci, as a sinner guilty of blood and violence above most of the thieves, the Centaur Cacus takes a special malign interest.
[654] His siblings: The Centaurs who watch over the river of blood (Inf. xii. 56). In Fucci, a sinner known for bloodshed and violence more than most thieves, the Centaur Cacus has a particular cruel interest.
[655] Our tale: Of Cacus. It is interrupted by the arrival of three sinners whom Dante does not at first recognise as he gazes down on them, but only when they begin to speak among themselves. They are three noble citizens of Florence: Agnello Brunelleschi, Buoso degli Abati, and Puccio Sciancatto de’ Galigai—all said to have pilfered in private life, or to have abused their tenure of high office by plundering the Commonwealth. What is certainly known of them is that they were Florentine thieves of quality.
[655] Our story: Of Cacus. It is interrupted by the arrival of three sinners whom Dante doesn’t initially recognize as he looks down at them, but only when they start to talk among themselves. They are three prominent citizens of Florence: Agnello Brunelleschi, Buoso degli Abati, and Puccio Sciancatto de’ Galigai—all believed to have stolen in their personal lives or abused their high positions by robbing the Commonwealth. What is definitely known about them is that they were thieves of distinction from Florence.
[656] Cianfa: Another Florentine gentleman, one of the Donati. Since his companions lost sight of him he has been transformed into a six-footed serpent. Immediately appearing, he darts upon Agnello.
[656] Cianfa: Another Florentine gentleman, part of the Donati family. Since his friends lost track of him, he has turned into a six-foot serpent. He suddenly appears and lunges at Agnello.
[658] Papyrus: The original is papiro, the word used in Dante’s time for a wick made out of a reed like the papyrus; papér being still the name for a wick in some dialects.—(Scartazzini.) It cannot be shown that papiro was ever employed for paper in Italian. This, however, does not prove that Dante may not so use it in this instance, adopting it from the Latin papyrus. Besides, he says that the brown colour travels up over the papiro; while it goes downward on a burning wick. Nor would the simile, if drawn from a slowly burning lamp-wick, agree with the speed of the change described in the text.
[658] Papyrus: The original term is papiro, the word used in Dante’s time for a wick made from a reed like papyrus; papér is still the name for a wick in some dialects.—(Scartazzini.) There's no evidence that papiro was ever used for paper in Italian. However, this doesn't rule out the possibility that Dante might use it this way, borrowing it from the Latin papyrus. Additionally, he mentions that the brown color moves upward over the papiro; while it moves downward on a burning wick. Furthermore, the comparison, if drawn from a slowly burning lamp-wick, wouldn't match the rapid change described in the text.
[659] A little snake: As transpires from the last line of the Canto, this is Francesco, of the Florentine family of the Cavalcanti, to which Dante’s friend Guido belonged. He wounds Buoso in the navel, and then, instead of growing into one new monster as was the case with Cianfa and Agnello, they exchange shapes, and when the transformation is complete Buoso is the serpent and Francesco is the human shade.
[659] A little snake: As noted in the last line of the Canto, this refers to Francesco, from the Florentine family of the Cavalcanti, to which Dante’s friend Guido was associated. He injures Buoso in the stomach, and then, instead of merging into one new monster like Cianfa and Agnello did, they swap forms, and when the transformation is finished, Buoso is the snake and Francesco is the human spirit.
[661] Sabellus and Nassidius: Were soldiers of Cato’s army whose death by snake-bite in the Libyan desert is described by Lucan, Pharsal. ix. Sabbellus was burned up by the poison, bones and all; Nassidius swelled up and burst.
[661] Sabellus and Nassidius: They were soldiers in Cato’s army whose deaths from snake bites in the Libyan desert are described by Lucan, Pharsal. ix. Sabbellus was completely consumed by the poison, bones and all; Nassidius swelled up and burst.
[662] Cadmus: Metam. iv.
[663] Arethusa: Metam. v.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arethusa: Metam. v.
[664] The forms, etc.: The word form is here to be taken in its scholastic sense of virtus formativa, the inherited power of modifying matter into an organised body. ‘This, united to the divinely implanted spark of reason,’ says Philalethes, ‘constitutes, on Dante’s system, a human soul. Even after death this power continues to be an essential constituent of the soul, and constructs out of the elements what seems to be a body. Here the sinners exchange the matter they have thus made their own, each retaining, however, his proper plastic energy as part of his soul.’ Dante in his Convito (iii. 2) says that ‘the human soul is the noblest form of all that are made under the heavens, receiving more of the Divine nature than any other.’
[664] The forms, etc.: The term form should be understood in its academic sense of virtus formativa, referring to the inherent ability to shape matter into an organized entity. “This, combined with the divinely instilled spark of reason,” as Philalethes states, “creates, according to Dante’s system, a human soul. Even after death, this ability remains a fundamental part of the soul and forms from the elements what appears to be a body. Here, the sinners exchange the matter they have claimed as their own, each still keeping their unique molding energy as part of their soul.” Dante, in his Convito (iii. 2) states that “the human soul is the highest form of all created things under the heavens, receiving more of the Divine nature than any other.”
[665] The smoke has pause: The sinners have robbed one another of all they can lose. In the punishment is mirrored the sin that plunged them here.
[665] The smoke has cleared: The sinners have taken everything they can from each other. Their punishment reflects the sins that brought them to this place.
[666] The novel theme: He has lingered longer than usual on this Bolgia, and pleads wonder of what he saw in excuse either of his prolixity or of some of the details of his description. The expression is perhaps one of feigned humility, to balance his recent boast of excelling Ovid and Lucan in inventive power.
[666] The novel theme: He has spent more time than usual in this Bolgia and justifies his extended stay by expressing wonder at what he witnessed. This serves as an excuse for either his lengthy account or some specifics of his description. The tone may be one of pretending to be humble, meant to offset his earlier claim of surpassing Ovid and Lucan in creativity.
[667] Gaville: The other, and the only one of those five Florentine thieves not yet named in the text, is he who came at first in the form of a little black snake, and who has now assumed the shape of Buoso. In reality he is Francesco Cavalcanti, who was slain by the people of Gaville in the upper Valdarno. Many of them were in their turn slaughtered in revenge by the Cavalcanti and their associates. It should be remarked that some of these five Florentines were of one party, some of the other. It is also noteworthy that Dante recruits his thieves as he did his usurers from the great Florentine families.—As the ‘shifting and changing’ of this rubbish is apt to be found confusing, the following may be useful to some readers:—There first came on the scene Agnello, Buoso, and Puccio. Cianfa, in the shape of a six-footed serpent, comes and throws himself on Agnello, and then, grown incorporate in a new strange monster, two in one, they disappear. Buoso is next wounded by Francesco, and they exchange members and bodies. Only Puccio remains unchanged.
[667] Gaville: The other, and the only one out of those five Florentine thieves not yet mentioned in the text, is the one who first appeared as a small black snake and has now taken on the form of Buoso. In truth, he is Francesco Cavalcanti, who was killed by the people of Gaville in the upper Valdarno. Many of them were later slaughtered in revenge by the Cavalcanti and their allies. It should be noted that some of these five Florentines were from one faction, while others were from a different one. It’s also important to point out that Dante recruits his thieves, just like he did his usurers, from the prominent Florentine families. —As the 'shifting and changing' of this information can be quite confusing, the following may help some readers:—First to appear are Agnello, Buoso, and Puccio. Cianfa, in the form of a six-legged serpent, comes and attacks Agnello, and then, merged into a bizarre new monster, they disappear as one. Next, Buoso is wounded by Francesco, and they exchange parts and bodies. Only Puccio remains unchanged.
CANTO XXVI.
You beat your wings over land and sea,
And even through Hell, your name spreads.
I found five burghers of yours. Among the thieves; from which I felt ashamed__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ grew,
You won’t gain any great glory from this.
But if it's early in the morning__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ dreams are real,
You will experience it soon enough. The doom that Prato__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ prays for is what you deserve. [Pg 193]
And if it came now, it wouldn't come too soon.10
I wish it would come as it inevitably will with time:
It will hurt me more as I get older.
After leaving there, my Guide started to climb
The protruding rocks that we used to descend Some time ago,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and dragged me along. As we continued on our solitary journey Among splinters__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of the cliff, the feet in vain, Without a helping hand, work feels wasted.
I was saddened, and I'm feeling sad again,
Remembering what was right before me, 20
And, more than usual, my creativity flows. From running away when virtue shows the path; So that if the happy star__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or something more divine might I have been given gifts; I never regret it. At this time of year, when the one who gives light to the earth His face is the longest visible to us,
When gnats take the place of the flies at nightfall,
Not by the farmer resting on the hill
More fireflies are seen in the valley below, Where he maybe farms the fields and vineyards__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ until,30
Than the small flames I saw shining brightly Throughout the entire Eighth Bolgia, when finally
I stood where I could see the bottom plain. And just as the one avenged by the bears, when he passed From the ground, Elijah saw the chariot ascend. With horses leaping into the air and charging quickly,
And he hadn’t watched it for long with his eyes. Until just a flash of light, everything changed,
Which, like a rack of clouds, swept across the sky: Deep in the valley's gorge, in the same way, 40
These moved quickly; what it contained was not revealed by anyone,
And yet a sinner__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was hidden in every flame.[Pg 195]
To get a good look at them, I leaned over the bridge and looked down,
And if I hadn't caught a sharp rock edge I must have fallen, even though I wasn't pushed or thrown. My leader watched me, lost in thought: 'In all the fires are spirits,' someone told me; "His fire around each one is made for a garment." “Master!” I replied, “by hearing you I feel more confident now, but I already knew that before. It was indeed like that, and it wished to be. Told who is in the flame that rises, Split, as if rising from the pyre
Where with Eteocles__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ there once burned His brother. He said, "Ulysses in that fire." And Diomedes__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ burn; as punishment
So they stayed united, even as they were filled with anger. And now, surrounded by their fire, they are filled with regret
The surprise attack on the horse, which opened the door Through which the noble lineage of the Romans __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ emerged. For cunning Deïdamia__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ makes lament[Pg 196]
In death, they mourned her lost Achilles, shedding tears,
And endure for the Palladium__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ painful retribution.’
“Master, I sincerely pray,” I said, ‘If they can still speak from those flames—
Listen as if I have begged a thousand times!
Don't hesitate to stay a while, I urge you,
Until the split fire reaches here:
You see how eagerly I reach for it. And he said, "Your prayers are deserving of receiving __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." You have more than enough praise; you have what you are looking for:
But make sure you hold back your tongue from speaking. I know what you want; let me speak, For they might hear with disdain
If you should address them, since they were Greek.[681]
As soon as the flame got close to us That my Leader deemed the time and place suitable, I heard him urgently ask it to respond: "O you two who are set within one fire," If what I did deserves your reward, 80
Whether you owe me a lot or a little, For the great poem I created while I was alive,
Let one of you openly confess. Where, forgotten by others, he finally faced death.[Pg 197]’ Of the ancient flame, the more noticeable crest Murmuring started to fluctuate back and forth Like a flame that flickers, troubled by the wind.
Eventually, measured motion was revealed by it, Like a tongue that moves when speaking; and by the flame Was language spoken like this: ‘When I had left90
From Circe__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who kept me under control for a whole year
Next to her, before the nearby Gaeta had Received from Aeneas that new name; No gentleness for my son, nor sorrowful respect. For my father, nor the love I owed Penelope to make her happy,
Could extinguish the passion that burned within me A complete experience of the world to acquire—
Of human flaws and value. But I abroad Set out on the vast and open sea[683]100
With just one bark and just the small group Which never abandoned me.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ As far as Spain[Pg 198]
I saw the shoreline on both sides, And just like Morocco, saw the island of Sardinia,
And all of those waters wash the shore. My friends and I grew old during that time. And sluggish, before we reached the narrows Where Hercules of old set up landmarks As a sign for people, they shouldn't aim for anything beyond this; And Seville was behind me on the right,110
On the left was Ceuta. Then to them I said: “Oh Brothers, who through such a battle
Of a hundred thousand dangers, the West has triumphed,
In this brief moment that leads into the night
Of all your senses, before your day is over,
Don't miss out on gaining new experiences. Of uninhabited worlds, over there, beyond the sun.
Consider where you got the seed of life; You weren't born to live like a mindless herd,
But righteousness and wisdom will follow.”120
My friends were inspired by such enthusiasm. With this brief speech, the path to embark on,
They no longer tolerated limiting words.
Pointing our waste toward where the morning light shone We used our oars like wings for our wild escape,
We kept going left the farther we traveled. And at the other pole, I saw at night Now all the stars; and beneath the watery plain Our own familiar skies disappeared from view.
Five times it had been rekindled, and once more __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The moon's face shining down on the earth was no longer lit, As we set sail on the vast ocean;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__[Pg 199]
Then we looked up at a tall mountain__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ rising, Faint in the distance; higher, as I imagined,
By far more than any I had seen before.
We were happy; but soon we were overwhelmed with despair. When a whirlwind erupted from the newly discovered world
And the front part of the ship got stuck. With all the waters, it was swirled three times; On the fourth time the poop rose upward,140
The prow, pleasing Another,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was thrown down; And then the ocean closed above us.
FOOTNOTES:
[668] Whence I ashamed, etc.: There is here a sudden change from irony to earnest. ‘Five members of great Florentine families, eternally engaged among themselves in their shameful metamorphoses—nay, but it is too sad!’
[668] Whence I ashamed, etc.: There's a sudden shift here from sarcasm to seriousness. ‘Five members of prominent Florentine families, forever caught up in their disgraceful transformations—oh, how tragic!’
[669] Toward the morning, etc.: There was a widespread belief in the greater truthfulness of dreams dreamed as the night wears away. See Purg. ix. 13. The dream is Dante’s foreboding of what is to happen to Florence. Of its truth he has no doubt, and the only question is how soon will it be answered by the fact. Soon, he says, if it is near to the morning that we dream true dreams—morning being the season of waking reality in which dreams are accomplished.
[669] Toward the morning, etc.: There was a common belief in the greater accuracy of dreams that happen as night comes to an end. See Purg. ix. 13. The dream represents Dante’s warning about what’s going to happen to Florence. He has no doubt about its truth, and the only question is when it will be confirmed by reality. He suggests it will be soon if it’s close to morning, since morning is the time when waking life makes dreams come true.
[670] Even Prato: A small neighbouring city, much under the influence of Florence, and somewhat oppressed by it. The commentators reckon up the disasters that afflicted Florence in the first years of the fourteenth century, between the date of Dante’s journey and the time he wrote—fires, falls of bridges, and civil strife. But such misfortunes were too much in keeping with the usual course of Florentine history to move Dante thus deeply in the retrospect; and as he speaks here in his own person the ‘soon’ is more naturally counted from the time at which he writes than from the date assigned by him to his pilgrimage. He is looking forward to the period when his own return in triumph to Florence was to be prepared by grievous national reverses; and, as a patriot, he feels that he cannot be wholly reconciled by his private advantage to the public misfortune. But it was all only a dream.
[670] Even Prato: A small neighboring city, heavily influenced by Florence and feeling somewhat oppressed by it. The commentators list the disasters that hit Florence in the early years of the fourteenth century, between the time of Dante’s journey and when he wrote—fires, bridge collapses, and civil conflict. However, these misfortunes were too typical of Florentine history to deeply affect Dante in hindsight; and since he speaks here in his own voice, the 'soon' is more naturally counted from when he writes than from when he states he undertook his pilgrimage. He is anticipating the time when his own triumphant return to Florence will be set against significant national setbacks; and, as a patriot, he feels he cannot fully enjoy his personal gain amid the public suffering. But it was all just a dream.
[672] ’Mong splinters, etc.: They cross the wall or barrier between the Seventh and Eighth Bolgias. From Inf. xxiv. 63 we have learned that the rib of rock, on the line of which they are now proceeding, with its arches which overhang the various Bolgias, is rougher and worse to follow than that by which they began their passage towards the centre of Malebolge.
[672] ’Mong splinters, etc.: They are crossing the wall or barrier between the Seventh and Eighth Bolgias. From Inf. xxiv. 63, we learn that the rocky ridge they're traveling along, with its arches that hang over the different Bolgias, is tougher and harder to navigate than the one they started on for their journey toward the center of Malebolge.
[673] Happy star: See note, Inf. xv. 55. Dante seems to have been uncertain what credence to give to the claims of astrology. In a passage of the Purgatorio (xvi. 67) he tries to establish that whatever influence the stars may possess over us we can never, except with our own consent, be influenced by them to evil.—His sorrow here, as elsewhere, is not wholly a feeling of pity for the suffering shades, but is largely mingled with misgivings for himself. The punishment of those to whose sins he feels no inclination he always beholds with equanimity. Here, as he looks down upon the false counsellors and considers what temptations there are to misapply intellectual gifts, he is smitten with dread lest his lot should one day be cast in that dismal valley and he find cause to regret that the talent of genius was ever committed to him. The memory even of what he saw makes him recollect himself and resolve to be wary. Then, as if to justify the claim to superior powers thus clearly implied, there comes a passage which in the original is of uncommon beauty.
[673] Happy star: See note, Inf. xv. 55. Dante seems to have been unsure about how much trust to place in the claims of astrology. In a section of the Purgatorio (xvi. 67), he attempts to show that, regardless of any influence the stars might have on us, we can never be led to do evil unless we consent to it ourselves. His sorrow here, as in other places, is not merely pity for the suffering spirits; it’s also mixed with anxiety for himself. He observes the punishment of those whose sins he does not feel drawn to with a sense of calm. Here, as he looks down on the deceiving advisers and reflects on the temptations to misuse intellectual abilities, he is struck with fear that he might one day end up in that bleak place and regret having been entrusted with the gift of genius. The very memory of what he witnessed makes him pause and vow to be cautious. Then, as if to validate the implicit claim to higher abilities, there follows a passage that is uniquely beautiful in the original.
[674] Field and vineyard: These lines, redolent of the sweet Tuscan midsummer gloaming, give us amid the horrors of Malebolge something like the breath of fresh air the peasant lingers to enjoy. It may be noted that in Italy the village is often found perched above the more fertile land, on a site originally chosen with a view to security from attack. So that here the peasant is at home from his labour.
[674] Field and vineyard: These lines, full of the sweet scent of a Tuscan midsummer evening, offer us a breath of fresh air in the midst of the horrors of Malebolge, similar to how a peasant pauses to enjoy the moment. It's worth noting that in Italy, villages are often situated on higher ground, originally chosen for protection from attacks. Therefore, here the peasant feels at home after a long day of work.
[675] And yet a sinner, etc.: The false counsellors who for selfish ends hid their true minds and misused their intellectual light to lead others astray are for ever hidden each in his own wandering flame.
[675] And yet a sinner, etc.: The fake advisors who, for their own benefit, concealed their true thoughts and misused their intelligence to misguide others are forever lost, each in their own confused path.
[676] Eteocles: Son of Œdipus and twin brother of Polynices. The brothers slew one another, and were placed on the same funeral pile, the flame of which clove into two as if to image the discord that had existed between them (Theb. xii.).
[676] Eteocles: Son of Oedipus and twin brother of Polynices. The brothers killed each other and were laid on the same funeral pyre, the flames of which split apart as if to symbolize the conflict that existed between them (Theb. xii.).
[678] The Romans’ noble seed: The trick of the wooden horse led to the capture of Troy, and that led Æneas to wander forth on the adventures that ended in the settlement of the Trojans in Italy.
[678] The Romans’ noble seed: The ruse of the wooden horse resulted in the fall of Troy, which set Æneas on his journey filled with adventures that culminated in the Trojans settling in Italy.
[679] Deïdamia: That Achilles might be kept from joining the Greek expedition to Troy he was sent by his mother to the court of Lycomedes, father of Deïdamia. Ulysses lured him away from his hiding-place and from Deïdamia, whom he had made a mother.
[679] Deïdamia: To prevent Achilles from joining the Greek expedition to Troy, his mother sent him to the court of Lycomedes, Deïdamia's father. Ulysses tricked him out of his hiding spot and away from Deïdamia, who had given birth to his child.
[681] They were Greek: Some find here an allusion to Dante’s ignorance of the Greek language and literature. But Virgil addresses them in the Lombard dialect of Italian (Inf. xxvii. 21). He acts as spokesman because those ancient Greeks were all so haughty that to a common modern mortal they would have nothing to say. He, as the author of the Æneid, has a special claim on their good-nature. It is but seldom that the shades are told who Virgil is, and never directly. Here Ulysses may infer it from the mention of the ‘lofty verse.’
[681] They were Greek: Some interpret this as a nod to Dante’s lack of knowledge about the Greek language and literature. However, Virgil speaks to them in the Lombard dialect of Italian (Inf. xxvii. 21). He serves as their spokesperson because those ancient Greeks were so arrogant that they wouldn't talk to an ordinary modern person. As the author of the Æneid, he has a unique connection to them. It’s rare for the shades to be informed about who Virgil is, and it never happens directly. Here, Ulysses might guess it based on the mention of the ‘lofty verse.’
[684] Which ne’er deserted me: There seems no reason for supposing, with Philalethes, that Ulysses is here represented as sailing on his last voyage from the island of Circe and not from Ithaca. Ulysses, on the contrary, represents himself as breaking away afresh from all the ties of home. According to Homer, Ulysses had lost all his companions ere he returned to Ithaca; and in the Odyssey Tiresias prophesies to him that his last wanderings are to be inland. But any acquaintance that Dante had with Homer can only have been vague and fragmentary. He may have founded his narrative of how Ulysses ended his days upon some floating legend; or, eager to fill up what he took to be a blank in the world of imagination, he may have drawn wholly on his own creative power. In any case it is his Ulysses who, through the version of him given by a living poet, is most familiar to the English reader.
[684] Which never deserted me: There's no reason to believe, like Philalethes, that Ulysses is depicted here as setting sail on his last journey from the island of Circe instead of Ithaca. On the contrary, Ulysses portrays himself as breaking free once again from all the ties of home. According to Homer, Ulysses had lost all his companions before he returned to Ithaca; and in the Odyssey, Tiresias predicts that his final travels will be inland. However, any knowledge Dante had of Homer was likely vague and incomplete. He may have based his story of Ulysses's end on some popular legend; or, eager to fill what he saw as a gap in imagination, he might have entirely relied on his own creativity. In any case, it is Dante’s Ulysses, as interpreted by a living poet, who is most familiar to the English reader.
[685] The mighty main: The Atlantic Ocean. They bear to the left as they sail, till their course is due south, and crossing the Equator, they find themselves under the strange skies of the southern hemisphere. For months they have seen no land.
[685] The mighty main: The Atlantic Ocean. They steer to the left as they sail, setting their course directly south, and after crossing the Equator, they find themselves beneath the unfamiliar skies of the southern hemisphere. For months, they haven't seen any land.
[686] A lofty mountain: This is the Mountain of Purgatory, according to Dante’s geography antipodal to Jerusalem, and the only land in the southern hemisphere.
[686] A high mountain: This is the Mountain of Purgatory, based on Dante’s map, located opposite Jerusalem, and the only land in the southern hemisphere.
CANTO XXVII.
The poet sweetly agreed,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had progressed; And then we turned our gaze to the one who came[689]
Behind it on the path, by sounds that erupted From its peak in a chaotic flow.
Like the Sicilian bull,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that bellowed first
With his mourning—and it was only fair—
Who had made it with his cursed tools,[691]
Roared with the howls of the tortured being,10
Even though it’s made entirely of brass, Yet it seemed to be filled with deep pain to the highest degree; Wanting a road and a way to get through
Through the flame, into the flame’s own voice
The unfortunate language was all changed. But when the words finally managed to reach __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The top shook back and forth as the crest As the tongue moved__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with every utterance,
We heard: "Oh you, to whom are now addressed
My words, speaking now in Lombard language:20
"Leave; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I ask nothing more from you." Even though I arrived late, I still appreciate your kindness. Don't be annoyed to stay here for a bit: It doesn't bother me, yet as you can see, I shine. If recently to this world without daylight From that beautiful land of Latium, you have arrived From where all my guilt comes, I bring, declare, and say Is there peace in Romagna now? Because my own My home was in the mountains. 'Tween the springs__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Tiber and Urbino town.'30
As I focused and bent down, My leader, when he nudged me on the side, "Speak, for he is from Latium," commanded. I promptly replied—
Because my speech was ready:
'Soul, you are hiding down there,' In your Romagna__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, wars have never held back[Pg 202]
And do not hold back now in the hearts of tyrants to rage; But when I left, nothing had been declared. No change has come to Ravenna__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for a long time.40
There, spreading its wings wide, covering Cervia as well,
Polenta's Eagle protects his heritage.
Over the city __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ which has long suffered Endured, and Frenchmen killed each other, The Green Paws__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is once again launching a protection initiative. The Mastiffs of Verrucchio,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ young and old,
Who to Montagna__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ brought such wicked joy,
They still grip their fangs where they used to hold. Cities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lamone and Santerno nearby, The Lion lying in white is governed by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Which changes with the changing year.
And that to which the Savio__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ comes close As it is located between the mountain and the plain. Lives in freedom now under tyranny. [Pg 204]
But who am I to be told who you are? Don't be more stubborn than we found others to be,
As you wish to remain outstanding on earth.
When the fire had softly groaned for a short while Following its style, next the sharp peak Waved back and forth; then in this way made sound: "If I thought my response was addressed 61
" For someone who will retrace their path back to earth,
This flame should immediately be extinguished. But since__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ no one has ever left this place. Returned alive, if everything I hear is true, I give you my answer without fear of shame.
I was a warrior, then a Cordelier;[705]
Thinking this, I’m determined to cleanse my guilt:
And of course, my hope had found a clear answer. If the High Priest__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—may he stay ill with him!70
Dove me back into my old sin again:
And I want to explain to you why and how. While I was in the frame of bones and flesh, My mother gave me all the things I did. Were fox-like and not at all leonine.
Of every trick and secret path I discovered
The secret trick, and used them with such skill That the whole world was full of its fame. When I realized I had achieved quite The time in life when it’s important for everyone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To lower his sails and secure his ropes tightly,
Regretting the things I had enjoyed doing, Feeling remorseful and forgiven, I became more devout. Oh, poor me! What a start it was! But for the new Chieftain of the Pharisees,[707]
Then fighting fiercely near the Lateran,
And not with Saracen or Jew; For Christian__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had enemies in every man,
And no one had at the siege of Acre been Or trafficked in the Empire of Soldàn.90
He didn't think much of his high-ranking position, and even His Sacred Orders and the cord I wore, Which used__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to make the people wearing it slim.[Pg 206]
As from Soracte__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Constantine of the past
Sylvester called to heal his leprosy,
I was called this man before as a leech. To heal him from his high fever; He asked for my advice, but I was speechless,
All his words seemed to be drunken. He said, "Do not let fear occupy space in your heart; 100
Beforehand, I release you from blame, but I declare How I may overcome Palestrina.
Heaven I unlock, as you know well,
And close whenever you want; because the keys are a pair. My predecessor__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ disliked bears.”
Then his powerful argument convinced me Being quiet felt like the worst option of all; And I said, “Father, since from this sin You free me from the situation I find myself in—
The limited performance__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of a broad promise110
"Will bring you victory in your high place." Francis came for me as soon as I died; But one of the black Cherubim was there
“And don’t take him or steal him from me,” she cried, "For him, I truly care among my servants." Because he offered fraudulent advice; Since the time I've had a strong grip on his hair.[Pg 207]
No one is forgiven unless they first repent;
Nor can repentance coexist with bad intentions,
"This contradiction prevents it."120
Oh, pitiful me! How did I feel such a thrilling fear? As he held onto me, he sneered, “Maybe in the past You didn't think__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I was skilled in logic." He took me to Minos:__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Minos rolled[Pg 208]
His tail wrapped around his tough back eight times; in anger. Biting it hard, before he spoke to me: "Among the sinners of the covering fire!" So here I am, as you see, lost; "And feeling hurt, go dressed in this way." What he would say ended with the ghost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The distant, mournful flame drifted away from us. As it moved back and forth, its sharp horn was raised. But we went further, me and my Guide,
Along the cliff to where the arch is located
Over the next moat, where the paying people live,
As those who split off and overwhelmed themselves with debt.
FOOTNOTES:
[688] Consenting: See line 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Consent: See line 21.
[690] The Sicilian bull: Perillus, an Athenian, presented Phalaris, the tyrant of Agrigentum, with a brazen bull so constructed that when it was heated from below the cries of the victim it contained were converted into the bellowing of a bull. The first trial of the invention was made upon the artist.
[690] The Sicilian bull: Perillus, an Athenian, gave Phalaris, the tyrant of Agrigentum, a brass bull designed so that when heated from below, the screams of the victim inside would sound like the roaring of a bull. The first test of the invention was performed on the artist himself.
[692] As moved the tongue, etc.: The shade being enclosed in the hollow fire all his words are changed into a sound like the roaring of a flame. At last, when an opening has been worked through the crested point, the speech becomes articulate.
[692] As the tongue moved, etc.: The shade, trapped in the hollow fire, turns all his words into a sound that resembles the roar of a flame. Eventually, when a gap has been created through the crested point, the speech becomes clear.
[693] Depart, etc.: One at least of the words quoted as having been used by Virgil is Lombard. There is something very quaint in making him use the Lombard dialect of Dante’s time.
[693] Depart, etc.: One of the words attributed to Virgil is from the Lombard dialect. It's quite interesting to have him using the Lombard dialect from Dante’s era.
[696] Romagna: The district of Italy lying on the Adriatic, south of the Po and east of Tuscany, of which Bologna and the cities named in the text were the principal towns. During the last quarter of the thirteenth century it was the scene of constant wars promoted in the interest of the Church, which claimed Romagna as the gift of the Emperor Rudolf, and in that of the great nobles of the district, who while using the Guelf and Ghibeline war-cries aimed at nothing but the lordship of the various cities. Foremost among these nobles was he with whose shade Dante speaks. Villani calls him ‘the most sagacious and accomplished warrior of his time in Italy’ (Cronica, vii. 80). He was possessed of lands of his own near Forlì and Cesena, and was lord in turn of many of the Romagnese cities. On the whole he appears to have remained true to his Ghibeline colours in spite of Papal fulminations, although once and again he was reconciled to the Church; on the last occasion in 1294. In the years immediately before this he had greatly distinguished himself as a wise governor and able general in the service of the Ghibeline Pisa—or rather as the paid lord of it.
[696] Romagna: The region of Italy located on the Adriatic Sea, south of the Po River and east of Tuscany, with Bologna and the cities mentioned in the text as its main towns. During the last quarter of the thirteenth century, it was the site of ongoing conflicts fueled by the Church, which claimed Romagna as a gift from Emperor Rudolf, and by the powerful nobles in the area, who used the Guelf and Ghibeline battle cries solely to gain control over the various cities. The most prominent among these nobles is the one whose spirit Dante refers to. Villani describes him as “the most wise and skilled warrior of his time in Italy” (Cronica, vii. 80). He owned land near Forlì and Cesena and was the lord of several Romagnese cities. Overall, he seems to have remained loyal to his Ghibeline allegiance despite the Church's condemnations, although he was reconciled with the Church on a few occasions, the last being in 1294. In the years leading up to this, he had distinguished himself as a wise governor and capable general in service of Ghibeline Pisa—or rather as its paid lord.
[697] Ravenna: Ravenna and the neighbouring town of Cervia were in 1300 under the lordship of members of the Polenta family—the father and brothers of the ill-fated Francesca (Inf. v.). Their arms were an eagle, half white on an azure and half red on a gold field. It was in the court of the generous Guido, son of one of these brothers, that Dante was to find his last refuge and to die.
[697] Ravenna: In 1300, Ravenna and the nearby town of Cervia were under the control of the Polenta family—the father and brothers of the tragic Francesca (Inf. v.). Their emblem featured an eagle, half white on a blue background and half red on a gold field. It was in the court of the kind Guido, the son of one of these brothers, that Dante would find his final refuge and pass away.
[698] Over the city, etc.: Forlì. The reference is to one of the most brilliant feats of war performed by Guido of Montefeltro. Frenchmen formed great part of an army sent in 1282 against Forlì by the Pope, Martin IV., himself a Frenchman. Guido, then lord of the city, led them into a trap and overthrew them with great slaughter. Like most men of his time Guido was a believer in astrology, and is said on this occasion to have acted on the counsel of Guido Bonatti, mentioned among the diviners in the Fourth Bolgia (Inf. xx. 118).
[698] Over the city, etc.: Forlì. The reference is to one of the most impressive military achievements by Guido of Montefeltro. A large part of the army sent in 1282 against Forlì by Pope Martin IV., who was also French, consisted of French soldiers. Guido, who was the lord of the city at the time, led them into a trap and defeated them with heavy casualties. Like many of his contemporaries, Guido believed in astrology and is said to have acted based on the advice of Guido Bonatti, one of the diviners mentioned in the Fourth Bolgia (Inf. xx. 118).
[699] The Green Paws: In 1300 the Ordelaffi were lords of Forlì. Their arms were a green lion on a gold ground. During the first years of his exile Dante had to do with Scarpetta degli Ordelaffi, under whose command the exiled Florentines put themselves for a time, and there is even a tradition that he acted as his secretary.
[699] The Green Paws: In 1300, the Ordelaffi were the rulers of Forlì. Their emblem featured a green lion on a gold background. During the early years of his exile, Dante interacted with Scarpetta degli Ordelaffi, under whose leadership the exiled Florentines temporarily placed themselves. There's even a tradition suggesting that he served as Scarpetta's secretary.
[700] The Mastiffs of Verrucchio: Verrucchio was the castle of the Malatestas, lords of Rimini, called the Mastiffs on account of their cruel tenacity. The elder was the father of Francesca’s husband and lover; the younger was a brother of these.
[700] The Mastiffs of Verrucchio: Verrucchio was the castle of the Malatestas, the lords of Rimini, known as the Mastiffs because of their brutal determination. The older one was the father of Francesca’s husband and lover; the younger was their brother.
[701] Montagna: Montagna de’ Parcitati, one of a Ghibeline family that contested superiority in Rimini with the Guelf Malatestas, was taken prisoner by guile and committed by the old Mastiff to the keeping of the young one, whose fangs were set in him to such purpose that he soon died in his dungeon.
[701] Montagna: Montagna de’ Parcitati, a member of a Ghibeline family that fought for dominance in Rimini against the Guelf Malatestas, was captured through trickery and handed over by the old Mastiff to the younger one. The young Mastiff clamped down on him so fiercely that he soon died in his cell.
[702] Cities, etc.: Imola and Faenza, situated on the rivers named in the text. Mainardo Pagani, lord of these towns, had for arms an azure lion on a white field. During his minority he was a ward of the Commonwealth of Florence. By his cunning and daring he earned the name of the Demon (Purg. xiv. 118). He died at Imola in 1302, and was buried in the garb of a monk of Vallombrosa. Like most of his neighbours he changed his party as often as his interest required. He was a Guelf in Florence and a Ghibeline in Romagna, say some.
[702] Cities, etc.: Imola and Faenza, located by the rivers mentioned in the text. Mainardo Pagani, the lord of these towns, had an azure lion on a white background as his coat of arms. During his early years, he was under the guardianship of the Commonwealth of Florence. Through his cleverness and boldness, he earned the nickname the Demon (Purg. xiv. 118). He passed away in Imola in 1302 and was buried in the attire of a Vallombrosan monk. Like many of his neighbors, he switched his political allegiance as often as it suited him. He was a Guelf in Florence and a Ghibeline in Romagna, according to some.
[703] Savio: Cesena, on the Savio, was distinguished among the cities of Romagna by being left more frequently than the others were to manage its own affairs. The Malatestas and Montefeltros were in turn possessed of the tyranny of it.
[703] Savio: Cesena, located on the Savio River, was notable among the cities of Romagna for having more autonomy to handle its own affairs than the others. The Malatestas and Montefeltros alternately held power over it.
[704] But since, etc.: The shades, being enveloped in fire, are unable to see those with whom they speak; and so Guido does not detect in Dante the signs of a living man, but takes him to be like himself a denizen of Inferno. He would not have the truth regarding his fate to be known in the world, where he is supposed to have departed life in the odour of sanctity. Dante’s promise to refresh his fame he either regards as meaningless, or as one made without the power of fulfilling it. Dante leaves him in his error, for he is there to learn all he can, and not to bandy personal confessions with the shades.
[704] But since, etc.: The shades, consumed by fire, cannot see those they are talking to; so Guido doesn't recognize in Dante the signs of a living person, but thinks Dante is like him, a resident of Hell. He wouldn’t want the truth about his fate to be known in the world, where he is believed to have passed away in a state of holiness. Dante’s promise to restore his reputation either seems worthless to him or is viewed as a promise he cannot keep. Dante lets him remain mistaken because he is there to gather knowledge, not to exchange personal confessions with the shades.
[705] A Cordelier: In 1296 Guido entered the Franciscan Order. He died in 1298, but where is not known; some authorities say at Venice and others at Assisi. Benvenuto tells: ‘He was often seen begging his bread in Ancona, where he was buried. Many good deeds are related of him, and I cherish a sweet hope that he may have been saved.’
[705] A Cordelier: In 1296, Guido joined the Franciscan Order. He died in 1298, but the location is unknown; some sources say Venice while others say Assisi. Benvenuto recounts: ‘He was frequently seen begging for food in Ancona, where he was buried. Many good deeds are attributed to him, and I hold onto the hope that he may have been saved.’
[706] The High Priest: Boniface VIII.
[707] The Pharisees new: The members of the Court of Rome. Saint Jerome calls the dignified Roman clergy of his day ‘the Senate of the Pharisees.’
[707] The Pharisees knew: The members of the Court of Rome. Saint Jerome refers to the respected Roman clergy of his time as ‘the Senate of the Pharisees.’
[708] For Christian, etc.: The foes of Boniface, here spoken of, were the Cardinals Peter and James Colonna. He destroyed their palace in Rome (1297) and carried the war against them to their country seat at Palestrina, the ancient Præneste, then a great stronghold. Dante here bitterly blames Boniface for instituting a crusade against Christians at a time when, by the recent loss of Acre, the gate of the Holy Land had been lost to Christendom. The Colonnas were innocent, too, of the crime of supplying the Infidel with munitions of war—a crime condemned by the Lateran Council of 1215, and by Boniface himself, who excluded those guilty of it from the benefits of the great Jubilee of 1300.
[708] For Christian, etc.: The enemies of Boniface mentioned here were Cardinals Peter and James Colonna. He destroyed their palace in Rome (1297) and carried the fight against them to their estate in Palestrina, the ancient Præneste, which was then a significant stronghold. Dante harshly criticizes Boniface for starting a crusade against Christians when, following the recent loss of Acre, the access to the Holy Land had been lost to Christianity. The Colonnas were also innocent of the accusation of providing the Infidel with weapons—a crime condemned by the Lateran Council of 1215 and by Boniface himself, who barred those guilty of it from the benefits of the great Jubilee of 1300.
[709] Which used, etc.: In former times, when the rule of the Order was faithfully observed. Dante charges the Franciscans with degeneracy in the Paradiso, xi. 124.
[709] Which used, etc.: In the past, when the Order's rules were strictly followed. Dante accuses the Franciscans of falling short in the Paradiso, xi. 124.
[712] The scant performance, etc.: That Guido gave such counsel is related by a contemporary chronicler: ‘The Pope said: Tell me how to get the better of those mine enemies, thou who art so knowing in these things. Then he answered: Promise much, and perform little; which he did.’ But it seems odd that the wily and unscrupulous Boniface should have needed to put himself to school for such a simple lesson.
[712] The scant performance, etc.: It's noted by a contemporary historian that Guido offered such advice: ‘The Pope asked: Tell me how to overcome my enemies, you who are so knowledgeable in these matters. He replied: Promise a lot, and deliver little; which he did.’ However, it seems strange that the clever and unprincipled Boniface would need to learn such a straightforward lesson.
[713] Thou didst not think, etc.: Guido had forgot that others could reason besides the Pope. With regard to the inefficacy of the Papal absolution an old commentator says, following Origen: ‘The Popes that walk in the footsteps of Peter have this power of binding and loosing; but only such as do so walk.’ But on Dante’s scheme of what fixes the fate of the soul absolution matters little to save, or priestly curses to damnify. See Purg. iii. 133. It is unfeigned repentance that can help a sinner even at the last; and it is remarkable that in the case of Buonconte, the gallant son of this same Guido, the infernal angel who comes for him as he expires complains that he has been cheated of his victim by one poor tear. See Purg. v. 88, etc. Why then is no indulgence shown in Dante’s court to Guido, who might well have been placed in Purgatory and made to have repented effectually of this his last sin? That Dante had any personal grudge against him we can hardly think. In the Fourth Book of the Convito (written, according to Fraticelli, in 1297), he calls him ‘our most noble Guido Montefeltrano;’ and praises him as one of the wise and noble souls that refuse to run with full sails into the port of death, but furl the sails of their worldly undertakings, and, relinquishing all earthly pleasures and business, give themselves up in their old age to a religious life. Either, then, he sets Guido here in order that he may have a modern false counsellor worthy to be ranked with Ulysses; or because, on longer experience, he had come to reprobate more keenly the abuse of the Franciscan habit; or, most likely of all, that he might, even at the cost of Guido, load the hated memory of Boniface with another reproach.
[713] You didn't think, etc.: Guido forgot that others could think critically besides the Pope. Regarding the ineffectiveness of Papal absolution, an old commentator, following Origen, says, ‘The Popes who follow in Peter's footsteps have the power to bind and loose; but only those who truly follow him.’ However, in Dante's view of what determines the soul's fate, absolution is of little significance for saving, nor are the priestly curses effective for condemnation. See Purg. iii. 133. Genuine repentance is what can truly help a sinner even at the end; and it’s notable that in the case of Buonconte, this same Guido’s brave son, the infernal angel who comes for him as he dies complains that he has been robbed of his victim by just one heartfelt tear. See Purg. v. 88, etc. So why is there no mercy shown in Dante’s court to Guido, who could easily have been placed in Purgatory and made to genuinely repent for his final sin? It's hard to believe that Dante held any personal grudge against him. In the Fourth Book of the Convito (written, according to Fraticelli, in 1297), he refers to him as ‘our most noble Guido Montefeltrano;’ and praises him as one of the wise and noble souls who avoid rushing headlong into death, instead trimming the sails of their worldly pursuits and, relinquishing all earthly pleasures and business, devote themselves to a religious life in their old age. Therefore, he either includes Guido here to have a contemporary false advisor comparable to Ulysses; or perhaps, from further experience, he wanted to criticize the abuse of the Franciscan habit more sharply; or most likely, to tarnish the hated memory of Boniface even more at the expense of Guido.
[714] Minos: Here we have Minos represented in the act of pronouncing judgment in words as well as by the figurative rolling of his tail around his body (Inf. v. 11).
[714] Minos: Here, we see Minos in the act of delivering judgment both through his words and by the symbolic way he wraps his tail around his body (Inf. v. 11).
CANTO XXVIII.
Even though he tried for it again and again? Here, every voice will fall short of what it wants to express,
Due to our ability to speak and think To understand so much falls short in ability.
If everyone were gathered together Who in Apulia,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ land troubled by destiny,
Expressed sorrow for the bloodshed caused By Rome;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and in that war delay[718]10
When the massive prize from the rings was won,
As Livy writes, every word carries significance; With those who suffered such terrible acts When Robert Guiscard__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ they attacked as enemies; And those who still find many bones At Ceperan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where everyone from Apulia failed In faith; and those at Tagliacozzo__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ scattered, Where old Alardo, without using weapons, succeeded; And each of his wounds and injuries was visible,
But would they be left far behind by those Who had the terrible Ninth Bolgia as their home.
No barrel, missing a middle stave or end,
Ever stared like one I saw the others among,
Cut from the chin all the way down to the cleft.[Pg 211]
Between his legs, his intestines were drooping down; The determination and that unpleasant attitude were clear. Which transforms what is eaten into dung.
And while I looked at him, completely focused, He opened his chest and looked at me, Look at how I'm torn apart by myself!30
Look how dismembered Mahomet is now![722]
Ali__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in front of me is crying too;
With a face split from chin to hairline. By all the others you see there grew Scandal and division while they were still alive; As a result, they are now split apart. There's a devil behind you on the way,
Us with his sword so ruthlessly to cut down:
He splits up our group again. Once we finish the grim circuit;40
Because the wounds of each are healed completely
Before he goes in front of him again. But who are you looking down from above,
It might be discouraging to confront the pain. "Which of the crimes you've confessed will be repaid?" 'Death hasn't claimed him yet, nor is he taken
"To punish for his sins," my Master said; 'But, so he can gain full experience,
As a ghost, I am destined to lead him. Through the Infernal circles, going around and around; 50
"And what I'm telling you is the truth, for real." A hundred shades and more, to those who hear the sound Had arrived, stood in the moat to keep an eye on me, Their pains were forgotten; so were the words surprising. "Let Fra Dolcin__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ take care of it; you can tell him." You, who might soon be heading towards the sun—
Unless he would soon join me in this Hell,
A lot of food, unless supported by the snow siege. The Novarese should gain victory over him,
Which they would otherwise be slow to win. 60
While Mahomet told me this, He held one foot up; off the ground. He let it drop, and then he moved forward. Next, someone whose throat was wide open from a wound, Whose nose up to the brows was shaved off And on whose head a single ear was discovered,
I, along with everyone else, looked on with curiosity; And before anything else, an open windpipe created,
The outside of everything is stained with red. [Pg 213]
"Hey you, not here out of guilt," he said;70
"And I'm sure I met on Latian ground." Unless betrayed by strong similarity,
Upon Pier da Medicin__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ grant If you happen to return to the lovely plain, That from Vercelli__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ slopes to Marcabò.
And let it be known to Fano's two most deserving—
To Mr. Guido and to Angelo—
They, unless our foresight is completely pointless,
Tossed overboard in shackles and chains Will quickly drown by Cattolica, as planned80
By the deceit of a ruthless and cruel tyrant.
Between Majolica__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Cyprus string
Neptune has never seen a crime darker than this. Created by pirates, or even by the hand of Argives.
The traitor__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who is blind in one eye, Lord of the town, which one of my friends Would have been much happier never to have come close, Talking to him will attract them. Then so provide, against Focara’s __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ blast
[Pg 214]No need for them to vow or pray. 90
And I: "Please point out and tell me if you wish." To get news about you out to the world, Who regrets ever having set their eyes on it? He placed his hand on his companion's jaw, And shouted, while he opened his mouth:
It is this one here who is not spoken about. He removed all doubt about Cæsar and suggested—
Being an outlaw himself—a man equipped For conflict brought danger if he delayed. Unfortunately, to see how sad and discouraged Curio,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who was once confident in advice, now showed up; From the gorge where the roots tore the tongue out. Another one, whose hands were cut off,
In the dim light, his stumps were raised high. So his face was covered in blood,
And, ‘Mosca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ too, remember!’ he shouted loudly, "Who said, oh no! 'Once something is done, it's done!'" An evil seed for everyone in Tuscany.
I added: "Yeah, and death to everyone
Of yours!’ From there he, burdened with grief upon grief, made his way __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Went like a man driven mad by grief.
But I had to watch the group stay longer,
And I saw something that I should be afraid of,
Without additional evidence, even to say,
But my conscience tells me to stay positive— The loyal comrade whose friendship strengthens A man with a clear sense of purpose. I truly saw (it still appears before my eyes),
A headless trunk, along with that sorrowful group It moved ahead in the same way. 120
The severed head, held by the hair, swung loosely. Hanging down like a lantern from the fist; Staring at us, it whispered, “Poor me!”
He once made a lamp from a headpiece that was his own; He was two in one and one in two; But how it is known to Him who has ordained it. Arrived under the bridge and clearly in sight,
With his arm raised, he lifted his head high To convey his words effectively to us. Here is what I knew:
‘Consider my serious penalty, 130
You who, although still alive, are visiting The people are dead; what pain can compare to this? So that you can bring news to the earth I’m Bertrand de Born__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ know well,[Pg 216]
Who misled the Younger King with bad advice.
I, a father and son, fought against each rebel: David and Absalom were deceived no longer. By advice from the untrustworthy Ahithophel.
Relatives so close until I pulled us apart,
Severed, unfortunately! I now carry my brain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From what__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ it developed from in this trunk long ago:
And so I demonstrate the law of pain for pain.’[734]
FOOTNOTES:
[717] Rome: ‘Trojans’ in most MSS.; and then the Romans are described as descended from Trojans. The reference may be to the defeat of the Apulians with considerable slaughter by P. Decius Mus, or to their losses in general in the course of the Samnite war.
[717] Rome: ‘Trojans’ in most manuscripts; and then the Romans are described as coming from Trojans. This reference could be about the significant defeat of the Apulians by P. Decius Mus, or it might refer to their overall losses during the Samnite war.
[718] War procrastinate: The second Punic war lasted fully fifteen years, and in the course of it the battle of Cannæ was gained by Hannibal, where so many Roman knights fell that the spoil of rings amounted to a peck.
[718] War procrastinate: The second Punic War lasted a full fifteen years, during which Hannibal won the Battle of Cannae, resulting in so many Roman knights being killed that the collected rings weighed about a peck.
[719] Guiscard: One of the Norman conquerors of the regions which up to our own time constituted the kingdom of Naples. In Apulia he did much fighting against Lombards, Saracens, and Greeks. He is found by Dante in Paradise among those who fought for the faith (Par. xviii. 48). His death happened in Cephalonia in 1085, at the age of seventy, when he was engaged on an expedition against Constantinople.
[719] Guiscard: One of the Norman conquerors of the areas that, until now, made up the kingdom of Naples. In Apulia, he fought extensively against the Lombards, Saracens, and Greeks. Dante places him in Paradise among those who fought for the faith (Par. xviii. 48). He died in Cephalonia in 1085 at the age of seventy while on an expedition against Constantinople.
[720] Ceperan: In the swift and decisive campaign undertaken by Charles of Anjou against Manfred, King of Sicily and Naples, the first victory was obtained at Ceperano; but it was won owing to the treachery of Manfred’s lieutenant, and not by the sword. The true battle was fought at Benevento (Purg. iii. 128). Ceperano may be named by Dante as the field where the defeat of Manfred was virtually begun, and where the Apulians first failed in loyalty to their gallant king. Dante was a year old at the time of Manfred’s overthrow (1266).
[720] Ceperan: In the quick and decisive campaign carried out by Charles of Anjou against Manfred, King of Sicily and Naples, the first victory was achieved at Ceperano; however, it was due to the betrayal of Manfred’s lieutenant, not through direct combat. The real battle took place at Benevento (Purg. iii. 128). Dante might mention Ceperano as the location where Manfred’s defeat truly began and where the Apulians first showed disloyalty to their brave king. Dante was just a year old when Manfred was overthrown (1266).
[721] Tagliacozzo: The crown Charles had won from Manfred he had to defend against Manfred’s nephew Conradin (grandson and last representative of Frederick II. and the legitimate heir to the kingdom of Sicily), whom, in 1268, he defeated near Tagliacozzo in the Abruzzi. He made his victory the more complete by acting on the advice of Alardo or Erard de Valery, an old Crusader, to hold good part of his force in reserve. Charles wrote to the Pope that the slaughter was so great as far to exceed that at Benevento. The feet of all the low-born prisoners not slain on the field were cut off, while the gentlemen were beheaded or hanged.
[721] Tagliacozzo: The crown Charles had won from Manfred he had to defend against Manfred’s nephew Conradin (grandson and last representative of Frederick II. and the legitimate heir to the kingdom of Sicily), whom, in 1268, he defeated near Tagliacozzo in the Abruzzi. He made his victory more complete by following the advice of Alardo or Erard de Valery, an old Crusader, to keep a good part of his force in reserve. Charles wrote to the Pope that the slaughter was so great that it far exceeded what happened at Benevento. The feet of all the low-born prisoners not killed on the field were cut off, while the gentlemen were beheaded or hanged.
[722] Mahomet: It has been objected to Dante by M. Littré that he treats Mahomet, the founder of a new religion, as a mere schismatic. The wonder would have been had he dwelt on the good qualities of the Prophet at a time when Islam still threatened Europe. He goes on the fact that Mahomet and his followers rent great part of the East and South from Christendom; and for this the Prophet is represented as being mutilated in a sorer degree than the other schismatics.
[722] Mohammed: M. Littré has criticized Dante for portraying Mohammed, the founder of a new religion, as just a schismatic. It would have been surprising if he had focused on the positive aspects of the Prophet at a time when Islam was still seen as a threat to Europe. He highlights the fact that Mohammed and his followers tore away a significant part of the East and South from Christendom; because of this, the Prophet is depicted as being more severely mutilated than the other schismatics.
[723] Ali: Son-in-law of Mahomet.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ali: Mahomet's son-in-law.
[724] Fra Dolcin: At the close of the thirteenth century, Boniface being Pope, the general discontent with the corruption of the higher clergy found expression in the north of Italy in the foundation of a new sect, whose leader was Fra Dolcino. What he chiefly was—enthusiast, reformer, or impostor—it is impossible to ascertain; all we know of him being derived from writers in the Papal interest. Among other crimes he was charged with that of teaching the lawfulness of telling an Inquisitor a lie to save your life, and with prophesying the advent of a pious Pope. A holy war on a small scale was preached against him. After suffering the extremities of famine, snowed up as he was among the mountains, he was taken prisoner and cruelly put to death (1307). It may have been in order to save himself from being suspected of sympathy with him, that Dante, whose hatred of Boniface and the New Pharisees was equal to Dolcino’s, provides for him by anticipation a place with Mahomet.
[724] Fra Dolcin: At the end of the thirteenth century, with Boniface as Pope, widespread dissatisfaction with the corruption of the higher clergy manifested in northern Italy through the creation of a new sect led by Fra Dolcino. It's hard to pin down what he truly was—an enthusiast, a reformer, or a fraud—since all we know of him comes from writers aligned with the Papacy. Among other accusations, he was accused of teaching that it was acceptable to lie to an Inquisitor to save your life and of prophesying the arrival of a virtuous Pope. A small-scale holy war was declared against him. After enduring severe famine while trapped in the mountains, he was captured and brutally executed (1307). To avoid being seen as sympathetic to him, Dante, who hated Boniface and the New Pharisees as much as Dolcino did, preemptively placed him alongside Mahomet.
[725] Pier da Medicin: Medicina is in the territory of Bologna. Piero is said to have stirred up dissensions between the Polentas of Ravenna and the Malatestas of Rimini.
[725] Pier da Medicin: Medicina is located in the area of Bologna. Piero is said to have incited conflicts between the Polentas of Ravenna and the Malatestas of Rimini.
[726] From Vercelli, etc.: From the district of Vercelli to where the castle of Marcabò once stood, at the mouth of the Po, is a distance of two hundred miles. The plain is Lombardy.
[726] From Vercelli, etc.: The distance from the area of Vercelli to where the castle of Marcabò used to be, at the mouth of the Po River, is two hundred miles. The land is Lombardy.
[728] The traitor, etc.: The one-eyed traitor is Malatesta, lord of Rimini, the Young Mastiff of the preceding Canto. He invited the two chief citizens of Fano, named in the text, to hold a conference with him, and procured that on their way they should be pitched overboard opposite the castle of Cattolica, which stood between Fano and Rimini. This is said to have happened in 1304.
[728] The traitor, etc.: The one-eyed traitor is Malatesta, the lord of Rimini, known as the Young Mastiff from the previous Canto. He invited the two main citizens of Fano, mentioned in the text, to meet with him and arranged for them to be thrown overboard near the castle of Cattolica, which is located between Fano and Rimini. This is reported to have occurred in 1304.
[730] Curio: The Roman Tribune who, according to Lucan—the incident is not historically correct—found Cæsar hesitating whether to cross the Rubicon, and advised him: Tolle moras: semper nocuit differre paratis. ‘No delay! when men are ready they always suffer by putting off.’ The passage of the Rubicon was counted as the beginning of the Civil War.—Curio gets scant justice, seeing that in Dante’s view Cæsar in all he did was only carrying out the Divine purpose regarding the Empire.
[730] Curio: The Roman Tribune who, according to Lucan—though this event isn't historically accurate—found Cæsar hesitating about crossing the Rubicon and advised him: Tolle moras: semper nocuit differre paratis. "No delay! When people are ready, they always suffer from postponing." The crossing of the Rubicon was seen as the start of the Civil War. —Curio doesn't get much credit, especially since Dante believed that Cæsar’s actions were just part of a divine plan for the Empire.
[731] Mosca: In 1215 one of the Florentine family of the Buondelmonti jilted a daughter of the Amidei. When these with their friends met to take counsel touching revenge for the insult, Mosca, one of the Uberti or of the Lamberti, gave his opinion in the proverb, Cosa fatta ha capo: ‘A thing once done is done with.’ The hint was approved of, and on the following Easter morning the young Buondelmonte, as, mounted on a white steed and dressed in white he rode across the Ponte Vecchio, was dragged to the ground and cruelly slain. All the great Florentine families took sides in the feud, and it soon widened into the civil war between Florentine Guelf and Ghibeline.
[731] Mosca: In 1215, a member of the Florentine Buondelmonti family broke off an engagement with a daughter of the Amidei. When they and their allies gathered to discuss revenge for this insult, Mosca, a member of either the Uberti or the Lamberti, expressed his opinion using the saying, Cosa fatta ha capo: ‘What’s done is done.’ This suggestion was accepted, and on the following Easter morning, the young Buondelmonte, riding a white horse and dressed in white, was pulled off his horse and brutally killed as he crossed the Ponte Vecchio. All the prominent Florentine families took sides in the conflict, which quickly escalated into a civil war between the Florentine Guelfs and Ghibelines.
[732] Bertrand de Born: Is mentioned by Dante in his Treatise De Vulgari Eloquio, ii. 2, as specially the poet of warlike deeds. He was a Gascon noble who used his poetical gift very much to stir up strife. For patron he had the Prince Henry, son of Henry II. of England. Though Henry never came to the throne he was, during his father’s lifetime, crowned as his successor, and was known as the young King. After the death of the Prince, Bertrand was taken prisoner by the King, and, according to the legend, was loaded with favours because he had been so true a friend to his young master. That he had a turn for fomenting discord is shown by his having also led a revolt in Aquitaine against Richard I.—All the old MSS. and all the earlier commentators read Re Giovanni, King John; Re Giovane, the young King, being a comparatively modern emendation. In favour of adopting this it may be mentioned that in his poems Bertrand calls Prince Henry lo Reys joves, the young King; that it was Henry and not John that was his friend and patron; and that in the old Cento Novelle Henry is described as the young King: in favour of the older reading, that John as well as his brother was a rebel to Henry; and that the line is hurt by the change from Giovanni to Giovane. Considering that Dante almost certainly wrote Giovanni it seems most reasonable to suppose that he may have confounded the Re Giovane with King John.
[732] Bertrand de Born: Is mentioned by Dante in his Treatise De Vulgari Eloquio, ii. 2, as particularly the poet of warlike deeds. He was a Gascon noble who used his poetic talent mainly to incite conflict. His patron was Prince Henry, son of Henry II of England. Although Henry never became king, he was crowned as his father's successor during his father’s reign, earning him the title of the young King. After the prince's death, Bertrand was captured by the King and, according to legend, received many favors for being a loyal friend to his young master. His inclination to stir up discord is evident from leading a revolt in Aquitaine against Richard I.—All the old Manuscripts. and earlier commentators read Re Giovanni, King John; Re Giovane, the young King, being a relatively modern change. Supporting the modern reading, it can be noted that in his poems, Bertrand refers to Prince Henry as lo Reys joves, the young King; that it was Henry and not John who was his friend and patron; and that in the old Cento Novelle, Henry is described as the young King. In support of the older reading, it's noted that both John and his brother were rebels against Henry; and the line suffers from the change from Giovanni to Giovane. Considering that Dante almost certainly wrote Giovanni, it seems most reasonable to assume that he may have confused Re Giovane with King John.
[734] Pain for pain: In the City of Dis we found the heresiarchs, those who lead others to think falsely. The lower depth of the Malebolge is reserved for such as needlessly rend any Divinely-constituted order of society, civil or religious. Conduct counts more with Dante than opinion—in this case.
[734] Pain for pain: In the City of Dis, we encountered the heretics, those who mislead others into false beliefs. The deepest part of the Malebolge is reserved for those who unnecessarily disrupt any Divinely-established order, whether social or religious. Actions matter more to Dante than beliefs—in this instance.
CANTO XXIX.
Until I felt like weeping and lingering; But Virgil said to me, "Why are you staring so?" Why do you still stare at the crew? Of gloomy shadows torn apart down there? You did not__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ so the other Bolgias see: Consider, if counting them is your task,
The valley is about twenty-two miles around.[736][Pg 218]
Beneath our feet, the moon__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is already there;10
The time__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is quickly passing us by; "And greater things than these await your eyes." I replied quickly: ‘If you had only paid attention The reason my gaze was directed downward, You might have agreed to stay even longer. My guide was moving, and I followed along.
He continued to respond from behind him, Adding: 'Within the moat where intent I was now looking with such eager eyes I believe a spirit is crying, one of my relatives,20
The crime that is considered so serious there. Then the Master said: ‘From now on, you should keep in Your thoughts are drifting to him: new things demand Pay attention now, so let him deal with his own sin. I saw him at you from the foot of the bridge. A pointing finger, as he introduced you; Geri del Bello__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ heard that I mentioned his name.[Pg 219]
But, at that time, you were alone with him. Those who were once captivated by Hautefort,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ nor the location
"Did you see where he was? So he moved on."30
"O my Leader! Death is brutal and shameful," "And I haven't been avenged yet," I replied, "By any of his disgraced partners,
Made him contemptuous; so he left. And don't talk to me, if I'm judging right;
Which one makes my compassion __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stronger? We talked until we could see from the cliff. The view of the next valley has been promising. Down to the bottom, with a clearer light.[742]
When we stood above the innermost Cloister __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Of Malebolge, and saw the group The Brotherhood is made up of individuals like these,[743][Pg 220]
So many expressions of sorrow affected me deeply—
And all the arrows were shot, filled with pity—
I covered my ears with my open hands. From Valdichiana’s every hospital bed All issues from July to September,
With everything in Maremma and Sardinia__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ raised,
Piled in one pit, an illness could be provided. Like what was here; and from it came a stench50
Like that which comes from decaying limbs.
Then we descended to the very edge We slipped to the left once again off the long ridge__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__— Until my vision, now sharpened, could fade Deeper to where Justice is perfect,
The minister of the Almighty Lord,
Condemns forgers who are doomed on earth__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to Hell.
Ægina__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ could offer no sadder sight,[Pg 221]
I believe (when everyone was sick
And the air was filled with stored sickness,60
Even down to the worms, creation was a failure. And died, where the original people once again,
As the poets firmly believe,
From the seed of ants, their family was restored. Than what was offered by that dark valley. With plague-ridden spirits piled on the floor.
Some lay on their backs, each resting on the other. Or stomach; and some crawled with a hunched-over walk For a change of scenery along the sorrowful path.
We moved silently, taking each step carefully,70
With eyes and ears on those affected by the disease, Nor did they give them the strength to stand up straight. I saw two people sitting next to each other. As one plate holds another to warm it up, from the top Covered in flakes and sores all the way down to the feet.
I have never seen a curry comb used so much. By the servant with his master standing nearby,
Or by someone who is kept out of bed against their will,
As I watched each of these scratchers at work For himself; because nothing else matters now. To combat the intense itch that bothers them. The scab__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ they picked at and loosened with their nails,
Just like a knife, people use the bream to peel away, Or any other fish with bigger scales.
"You, who tear your mail with your fingers," My Guide to one of them started to say,
‘And sometimes you do them like pincers pinch,
Is there anyone here from Italy? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Among all of you, may your nails be enough. For this, their work will last forever. [750]90
'Latians are both of us in this disguise. "Of misery," one of them said while crying; "But who are you to be asking this way?" My Guide responded: "I am someone who goes Bring this living man down from one height to another. That I may reveal the Inferno to him. Then broke their shared support; shaking with intense Everyone looked at me in amazement, along with the others. To whom his words had resonated in the pile.
The good Master spoke to me warmly: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Whatever you want to ask them, go ahead and say it." And since he wanted it, I made the request:
"May the memory of you never fade away." In the higher realm outside the mind Of men, but still thrive for many days,
Please share your names and what you are: Don't let your terrible, disgusting punishment "Being fully honest makes you hesitant." An Aretine,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I was sent to the stake. "By Albert of Siena," one confessed,110
"But I didn't come here for the reason I left." To death. It's true I told him everything in fun,[Pg 223]
I could float through the air in an upward spiral; And he, curious yet somewhat dull at best,
Did complete training in the art require:
I couldn't turn him into Dædalus,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ so then
His second father sent me to the fire. But to the deepest pit of the ten, For the alchemy I created in the world,
"The relentless Minos condemned me." "Now were men" "Have you ever found," I asked the Poet, "so filled" Are the Sienese as vain as this?[753]
French vanity is surely nothing compared to theirs.
The other leper heard me say this, to these My words: "Forget the Stricca,"__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ shouted swiftly,
"Who knew how to satisfy his tastes with moderation;" And Nicholas,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who found out first
The extravagant tradition of the clove-stuffed roast
In the garden where that seed grows. [Pg 224]Don't forget the club__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ where Caccia d’ Ascian lost130
Vineyards and woods; among whom I wandered away His wit the Abbagliato.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ But whose spirit It is so that you may know, that supports you so Keep your eyes sharp against the Sienese. So that you can clearly recognize my face. In my Capocchio’s__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ shade, you'll recognize, Who created fake currency using alchemy:
You must remember, if I'm correct,
How I could be very much like an ape by nature.
FOOTNOTES:
[735] Thou didst not, etc.: It is a noteworthy feature in the conduct of the Poem that when Dante has once gained sufficient knowledge of any group in the Inferno he at once detaches his mind from it, and, carrying on as little arrear of pity as he can, gives his thoughts to further progress on the journey. The departure here made from his usual behaviour is presently accounted for. Virgil knows why he lingers, but will not seem to approve of the cause.
[735] You did not, etc.: A notable aspect of the Poem’s structure is that when Dante has gained enough understanding of any group in the Inferno, he immediately removes himself from it. He tries to feel as little pity as possible and focuses on continuing his journey. The shift from his usual behavior is soon explained. Virgil understands why he hesitates but doesn’t want to appear to support the reason.
[736] Twenty miles and two: The Ninth Bolgia has a circumference of twenty-two miles, and as the procession of the shades is slow it would indeed involve a protracted halt to wait till all had passed beneath the bridge. Virgil asks ironically if he wishes to count them all. This precise detail, taken along with one of the same kind in the following Canto (line 86), has suggested the attempt to construct the Inferno to a scale. Dante wisely suffers us to forget, if we will, that—taking the diameter of the earth at 6500 miles, as given by him in the Convito—he travels from the surface of the globe to the centre at the rate of more than two miles a minute, counting downward motion alone. It is only when he has come to the lowest rings that he allows himself to give details of size; and probably the mention of the extent of the Ninth Bolgia, which comes on the reader as a surprise, is thrown out in order to impress on the imagination some sense of the enormous extent of the regions through which the pilgrim has already passed. Henceforth he deals in exact measurement.
[736] Twenty miles and two: The Ninth Bolgia has a circumference of twenty-two miles, and since the procession of the shades is slow, it really would require a long wait for all of them to pass under the bridge. Virgil asks, somewhat sarcastically, if he wants to count them all. This specific detail, along with another similar one in the next Canto (line 86), has led to attempts to create a scaled version of the Inferno. Dante cleverly lets us forget, if we choose to, that—based on his calculation of the earth's diameter at 6500 miles, as mentioned in the Convito—he travels from the surface of the globe to the center at a speed of more than two miles a minute, counting only the downward movement. It’s only when he reaches the lowest rings that he allows himself to provide size details; and likely the mention of the size of the Ninth Bolgia, which surprises the reader, is included to convey the vast dimensions of the areas the pilgrim has already navigated. From this point on, he focuses on exact measurements.
[738] The time, etc.: Before nightfall they are to complete their exploration of the Inferno, and they will have spent twenty-four hours in it.
[738] The time, etc.: Before night falls, they are expected to finish their exploration of the Inferno, and they will have spent a full twenty-four hours there.
[739] Geri del Bello: One of the Alighieri, a full cousin of Dante’s father. He was guilty of encouraging dissension, say the commentators; which is to be clearly inferred from the place assigned him in Inferno: but they do not agree as to how he met his death, nor do they mention the date of it. ‘Not avenged till thirty years after,’ says Landino; but does not say if this was after his death or the time at which Dante writes.
[739] Geri del Bello: One of the Alighieri, a full cousin of Dante’s father. He was accused of promoting conflict, according to commentators; which is clearly suggested by his placement in Inferno. However, they disagree about how he died, and they do not mention when it happened. “Not avenged until thirty years later,” says Landino; but he does not specify whether this was after his death or the time when Dante was writing.
[741] My ruth: Enlightened moralist though Dante is, he yet shows himself man of his age enough to be keenly alive to the extremest claims of kindred; and while he condemns the vendetta by the words put into Virgil’s mouth, he confesses to a feeling of meanness not to have practised it on behoof of a distant relative. There is a high art in this introduction of Geri del Bello. Had they conferred together Dante must have seemed either cruel or pusillanimous, reproaching or being reproached. As it is, all the poetry of the situation comes out the stronger that they do not meet face to face: the threatening finger, the questions hastily put to Geri by the astonished shades, and his disappearance under the dark vault when by the law of his punishment the sinner can no longer tarry.
[741] My ruth: Even though Dante is an insightful moralist, he still reflects the values of his time by being acutely aware of the deep bonds of family. While he criticizes revenge through Virgil's words, he admits feeling a sense of pettiness for not taking vengeance on behalf of a distant relative. There’s a sophisticated artistry in how Geri del Bello is introduced. If they had met, Dante would have appeared either cruel or cowardly, pointing fingers or receiving blame. As it stands, the strength of the situation’s poetry is enhanced by their lack of a direct encounter: the threatening gesture, the hurried questions directed at Geri by the shocked souls, and his vanishing into the dark abyss when, according to the rules of his punishment, he can no longer remain.
[742] With but clearer light: They have crossed the rampart dividing the Ninth Bolgia from the Tenth, of which they would now command a view, were it not so dark.
[742] With just clearer light: They have crossed the barrier separating the Ninth Bolgia from the Tenth, of which they would now have a view, if it weren't so dark.
[743] The Brotherhood: The word used properly describes the Lay Brothers of a monastery. Philalethes suggests that Dante may regard the devils as the true monks of the monastery of Malebolge. The simile involves no contempt for the monastic life, but is naturally used with reference to those who live secluded and under a fixed rule. He elsewhere speaks of the College of the Hypocrites (Inf. xxiii. 91) and of Paradise as the Cloister where Christ is Abbot (Purg. xxvi.129).
[743] The Brotherhood: The term used accurately refers to the Lay Brothers of a monastery. Philalethes implies that Dante might see the devils as the real monks of the monastery of Malebolge. This comparison carries no disdain for monastic life but is naturally made about those who live in seclusion and follow a strict rule. He also mentions the College of the Hypocrites (Inf. xxiii. 91) and describes Paradise as the Cloister where Christ is the Abbot (Purg. xxvi.129).
[744] Valdichiana: The district lying between Arezzo and Chiusi; in Dante’s time a hotbed of malaria, but now, owing to drainage works promoted by the enlightened Tuscan minister Fossombroni (1823), one of the most fertile and healthy regions of Italy.
[744] Valdichiana: The area located between Arezzo and Chiusi; during Dante’s era, it was a hotspot for malaria, but now, thanks to drainage projects led by the progressive Tuscan minister Fossombroni (1823), it’s one of the most fertile and healthiest regions in Italy.
[745] Sardinia: Had in the middle ages an evil reputation for its fever-stricken air. The Maremma has been already mentioned (Inf. xxv.19). In Dante’s time it was almost unpeopled.
[745] Sardinia: In the Middle Ages, it had a bad reputation for its unhealthy air. The Maremma has already been noted (Inf. xxv.19). During Dante’s time, it was nearly deserted.
[746] The long ridge: One of the ribs of rock which, like the spokes of a wheel, ran from the periphery to the centre of Malebolge, rising into arches as they crossed each successive Bolgia. The utmost brink is the inner bank of the Tenth and last Bolgia. To the edge of this moat they descend, bearing as usual to the left hand.
[746] The long ridge: One of the rock formations that, like the spokes of a wheel, stretched from the outer edge to the center of Malebolge, curving into arches as they crossed each successive Bolgia. The very edge is the inner bank of the Tenth and final Bolgia. They descend to the edge of this moat, veering as usual to the left.
[749] The scab, etc.: As if by an infernal alchemy the matter of the shadowy bodies of these sinners is changed into one loathsome form or another.
[749] The scab, etc.: As if by some wicked magic, the substance of the shadowy bodies of these sinners transforms into one disgusting shape after another.
[750] To all eternity: This may seem a stroke of sarcasm, but is not. Himself a shade, Virgil cannot, like Dante, promise to refresh the memory of the shades on earth, and can only wish for them some slight alleviation of their suffering.
[750] To all eternity: This might come off as sarcastic, but it isn't. As a ghost himself, Virgil can't, like Dante, promise to bring back the memories of the dead on earth and can only hope for a little relief from their pain.
[751] An Aretine: Called Griffolino, and burned at Florence or Siena on a charge of heresy. Albert of Siena is said to have been a relative, some say the natural son, of the Bishop of Siena. A man of the name figures as hero in some of Sacchetti’s novels, always in a ridiculous light. There seems to be no authentic testimony regarding the incident in the text.
[751] An Aretine: Known as Griffolino, he was executed in Florence or Siena on charges of heresy. Albert of Siena is said to have been a relative, with some claiming he was the illegitimate son of the Bishop of Siena. A character by that name appears as a hero in some of Sacchetti’s stories, always portrayed in a silly way. There doesn’t appear to be any credible evidence about the incident mentioned in the text.
[753] The Sienese: The comparison of these to the French would have the more cogency as Siena boasted of having been founded by the Gauls. ‘That vain people,’ says Dante of the Sienese in the Purgatory (xiii. 151). Among their neighbours they still bear the reputation of light-headedness; also, it ought to be added, of great urbanity.
[753] The Sienese: Comparing them to the French would be more convincing since Siena claims to have been founded by the Gauls. “Those vain people,” Dante says about the Sienese in the Purgatory (xiii. 151). They are still known among their neighbors for being frivolous; however, it's also worth mentioning their great politeness.
[755] Nicholas: ‘The lavish custom of the clove’ which he invented is variously described. I have chosen the version which makes it consist of stuffing pheasants with cloves, then very costly.
[755] Nicholas: ‘The extravagant tradition of the clove’ that he created is described in different ways. I have chosen the version that involves stuffing pheasants with cloves, which is then quite expensive.
[756] The club: The commentators tell that the two young Sienese nobles above mentioned were members of a society formed for the purpose of living luxuriously together. Twelve of them contributed a fund of above two hundred thousand gold florins; they built a great palace and furnished it magnificently, and launched out into every other sort of extravagance with such assiduity that in a few months their capital was gone. As that amounted to more than a hundred thousand pounds of our money, equal in those days to a million or two, the story must be held to savour of romance. That Dante refers to a prodigal’s club that actually existed some time before he wrote we cannot doubt. But it seems uncertain, to say the least, whether the sonnets addressed by the Tuscan poet Folgore da Gemignano to a jovial crew in Siena can be taken as having been inspired by the club Dante speaks of. A translation of them is given by Mr. Rossetti in his Circle of Dante. (See Mr. Symonds’s Renaissance, vol. iv. page 54, note, for doubts as to the date of Folgore.)—Caccia d’ Ascian: Whose short and merry club life cost him his estates near Siena.
[756] The club: The commentators say that the two young Sienese nobles mentioned earlier were part of a society formed to live lavishly together. Twelve of them contributed a fund of over two hundred thousand gold florins; they built a grand palace and furnished it lavishly, indulging in every kind of extravagance with such dedication that in just a few months their capital was gone. Since that amount was more than a hundred thousand pounds in today's money, equivalent to a million or two back then, the story has a romantic feel to it. We cannot doubt that Dante refers to a group of spendthrifts that actually existed some time before he wrote. However, it seems uncertain whether the sonnets written by the Tuscan poet Folgore da Gemignano, addressed to a fun-loving group in Siena, were inspired by the club Dante mentions. A translation of them can be found in Mr. Rossetti's Circle of Dante. (See Mr. Symonds’s Renaissance, vol. iv. page 54, note, for questions regarding the dating of Folgore.)—Caccia d’ Ascian: Whose short and joyful club life cost him his estates near Siena.
[757] The Abbagliato: Nothing is known, though a great deal is guessed, about this member of the club. It is enough to know that, having a scant supply of wit, he spent it freely.
[757] The Abbagliato: Nothing is known, but a lot is assumed, about this club member. It’s enough to say that, with a limited amount of humor, he used it generously.
[758] Capocchio: Some one whom Dante knew. Whether he was a Florentine or a Sienese is not ascertained, but from the strain of his mention of the Sienese we may guess Florentine. He was burned in Siena in 1293.—(Scartazzini.) They had studied together, says the Anonimo. Benvenuto tells of him that one Good Friday, while in a cloister, he painted on his nail with marvellous completeness a picture of the crucifixion. Dante came up, and was lost in wonder, when Capocchio suddenly licked his nail clean—which may be taken for what it is worth.
[758] Capocchio: Someone Dante knew. It's unclear whether he was from Florence or Siena, but given the way he’s mentioned in relation to the Sienese, we can speculate that he was likely Florentine. He was executed in Siena in 1293.—(Scartazzini.) They studied together, according to the Anonimo. Benvenuto recounts that one Good Friday, while in a cloister, he painted an incredibly detailed image of the crucifixion on his nail. When Dante approached, he was amazed, and then Capocchio suddenly licked his nail clean—which can be interpreted as one sees fit.
CANTO XXX.
As many serious instances have shown; Athamas became so furious that when he saw __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ His wife approached with their two children, With each hand weighed down, he shouted loudly: "Now that the nets are spread out, let me catch." Cubs with the lioness at that narrow area! And stretching claws of all compassion exposed
He grabbed Learchus and spun him around,10
And broke him on a hard stone; Then she and the other burden sank. And when everything was ruined by chance The Trojans’ excessive pride—
Monarch and kingdom both fallen—
Hecuba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sad and captive, mourning over Polyxena, when she sadly saw The body of her beloved Polydore[Pg 226]
On the shore, she screamed in frustration, And exhausted herself by barking like a hound;20
Her sorrow silenced her reason. But no Trojan rage__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has ever been found,
Nor that of Thebes, to hurt so painfully Brutal animals, let alone injure a human being, As two pale, naked figures were struck, whom I Saw a biting run, like pigs when they get away
Hungry and eager from the empty pen.
Capocchio__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ approaching, at the back of his neck One adjusted his fangs, and pulling on him made His belly drags on the rocky pavement. 30
The Aretine__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who stood there, still shaking, said: "That troublemaker is Gianni Schicchi,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and he goes
Rabid, while cutting down others. 'Oh!' I prayed, "May the teeth of the other one of those
" Do not see in you, as before she disappears from view,
You are free to reveal her name. And he said to me, ‘That is the ancient spirit
Of shameless Myrrha,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who allowed her feelings to grow For the one who obtained her, exceeding all limits of what is right.[Pg 227]
To break the rules with him, she was in disguise. Came close to him with deception to keep; So he, leaving our sight over there, That he might win the Lady of the herd, Passed on his belongings through a formal will
While he pretended in Buoso Donate’s__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ form. And when the crazy couple from us left,
Who has been watching me all this time,
As I rested, I became focused on my misfortune; And, shaped like a lute, I once saw, If he had just been cut at the point __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Where the groin is, men's legs separate. The painful condition, swollen with underlying fluids,
Which every aspect of true proportion reveals Until the belly grows out of proportion with the face,
Forced him to widely open his lips Like someone in fever who is consumed by thirst, One has pulled ahead while the other falls behind. Oh you!__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who were not troubled by any punishment,
I don't know why, but we are in this world of sorrow,[Pg 228]’ He said, "Take a moment to let your mind rest." On Master Adam__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who is completely filled with misery. Living, I wished to enjoy everything freely; Now I long for a drop of cool water.
The streams that flow down each grassy hill From Casentino to the Arno River falls And with cool moisture, they fill all their paths—
I always see them all, and it’s not in vain; Because their vision drains me more Than the illness under which my face appears to shrink.
With strict justice, I harshly scold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Can I find the motive in the place where I sinned? To increase the sighs with which I now mourn. Here is Romena, where the coined money[770][Pg 229]
Using the Baptist’s image, I created a fake,
And so I left my body burned behind.
But could I see here Guido’s__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ miserable spirit,
Or Alexander's, or their brother's, I Fonte Branda__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ wouldn't show the view.[Pg 230]
Someone is already here, unless they're lying—
Wild souls with the ability to move among the crowd—
What good is it to me if diseases hold back my limbs? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ But if I were still so quick that I could Creep just an inch every century, some of the time. I had started to take the road long ago. Searching for him among these wicked people; And even though eleven miles__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is a long distance,
And is more than half a mile wide.
Because of them, I'm in such a crowd; I was guided by them to create florins, Which was wrong by three carats__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of alloy,'90
“Who are those two miserable individuals?” I asked him, ‘Who smoke__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ like hands in the winter, freshly brought "From water, spread out together on your right?" "I found them here, and they haven't moved an inch." He said, ‘ever since I was thrown into this valley;
And, as I believe, they won't last forever. One__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ faced false charges Joseph did attack; False Sinon,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Greek from Troy, is the other figure. They exhale this stink, burning with fever.[Pg 231]’ Then one of them, perhaps overcome with anger, Because he was so disdainfully named, He struck his fist hard against the tight belly. It sounded like a drum and was then directed. A hit to Master Adam's face.
With an arm no less strong, he exclaimed: 'Even though I can no longer change my location
Because my members are burdened by illness!
I still have one arm free for this kind of situation. To this, it was replied: ‘When you were taken To the fire, it wasn't this good when needed,110
But even more so when the coin maker's trade "Was pressured by you." The swollen one replied, "That's true!" But you did not testify so truly When the Trojans__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ pleaded with you for the truth. "If I spoke falsely, you often renewed
"Fake coin," Sinon said, "one mistake brought me here; You more than any other devil in the group.'
"Think about the horse, you liar," The person with the big belly replied, 'and that by All men, it's known, should feel anguish stirred within you. 120
"Let thirst that cracks your tongue be your punishment,
"And disgusting water," the Greek replied, "Which before your eyes makes your stomach rise high." The person who coins it then says: 'You open your mouth wide,
As you are accustomed to express your slanderous words; But if I’m thirsty and my moods make me feel heavy Your head aches with the fire contained inside you. To admire Narcissus' reflection,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to beg
And urging you on wouldn't need any argument.[Pg 232]’ As I listened to them intently My Master said: ‘Take your fill of staring!
"All it takes to anger me is just a little more." And when I heard him speak in anger I turned toward him, filled with such shame, I remember it clearly now; I need to break away. And, as the man who dreams of pain is fired Hoping he could understand that his dream is just a dream,
So what is, as if it weren't, is desired;
So I, speechless and overwhelmed with an intense Craving to find an excuse, unwittingly In the meantime, the apology became the most important thing. “Less shame,” my Master said, “would eliminate
A bigger mistake requires a bigger atonement; So, set aside all your sadness about it. But remember that you are not alone,
If luck happens to bring you close again Where people are having such debates. It's a shame to listen to things like this. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FOOTNOTES:
[759] Semele: The daughter of Cadmus, founder and king of Thebes, was beloved by Jupiter and therefore hated by Juno, who induced her to court destruction by urging the god to visit her, as he was used to come to Juno, in all his glory. And in other instances the goddess took revenge (Ovid, Metam. iv.).
[759] Semele: The daughter of Cadmus, who founded and ruled Thebes, was loved by Jupiter, which made Juno jealous. Juno pushed her to risk her life by encouraging the god to come to her as he normally did with Juno, in all his splendor. In other cases, the goddess sought revenge (Ovid, Metam. iv.).
[761] Hecuba: Wife of Priam, king of Troy, and mother of Polyxena and Polydorus. While she was lamenting the death of her daughter, slain as an offering on the tomb of Achilles, she found the corpse of her son, slain by the king of Thrace, to whose keeping she had committed him (Ovid, Metam. xiii.).
[761] Hecuba: The wife of Priam, the king of Troy, and mother of Polyxena and Polydorus. While she was mourning the death of her daughter, who was killed as a sacrifice on the grave of Achilles, she discovered the body of her son, who had been murdered by the king of Thrace, to whom she had entrusted him (Ovid, Metam. xiii.).
[762] Trojan fury, etc.: It was by the agency of a Fury that Athamas was put out of his mind; but the Trojan and Theban furies here meant are the frenzies of Athamas and Hecuba, wild with which one of them slew his son, and the other scratched out the eyes of the Thracian king.
[762] Trojan fury, etc.: It was through the influence of a Fury that Athamas went insane; however, the Trojan and Theban furies referred to here are the mad frenzies of Athamas and Hecuba, where one of them killed his son, and the other gouged out the eyes of the Thracian king.
[766] Myrrha: This is a striking example of Dante’s detestation of what may be called heartless sins. It is covered by the classification of Canto xi. Yet it is almost with a shock that we find Myrrha here for personation, and not rather condemned to some other circle for another sin.
[766] Myrrha: This is a clear example of Dante's hatred for what can be called heartless sins. It falls under the classification of Canto xi. However, it’s almost shocking to see Myrrha here for impersonation, rather than being condemned to a different circle for another sin.
[767] Buoso Donati: Introduced as a thief in the Seventh Bolgia (Inf. xxv. 140). Buoso was possessed of a peerless mare, known as the Lady of the herd. To make some amends for his unscrupulous acquisition of wealth, he made a will bequeathing legacies to various religious communities. When he died his nephew Simon kept the fact concealed long enough to procure a personation of him as if on his death-bed by Gianni Schicchi, who had great powers of mimicry. Acting in the character of Buoso, the rogue professed his wish to make a new disposition of his means, and after specifying some trifling charitable bequests the better to maintain his assumed character, named Simon as general legatee, and bequeathed Buoso’s mare to himself.
[767] Buoso Donati: He was introduced as a thief in the Seventh Bolgia (Inf. xxv. 140). Buoso owned an unmatched mare, known as the Lady of the herd. To make up for his dishonest ways of gaining wealth, he created a will that left money to different religious groups. After he died, his nephew Simon hid the news long enough to arrange for Gianni Schicchi, who was a skilled impersonator, to pose as him on his deathbed. While pretending to be Buoso, the con artist expressed a desire to change how his assets would be allocated, and after listing a few minor charitable donations to maintain his disguise, he named Simon as the main heir and left Buoso’s mare to himself.
[769] Master Adam: Adam of Brescia, an accomplished worker in metals, was induced by the Counts Guidi of Romena in the Casentino, the upland district of the upper Arno, to counterfeit the gold coin of Florence. This false coin is mentioned in a Chronicle as having been in circulation in 1281. It must therefore have been somewhat later that Master Adam was burned, as he was by sentence of the Republic, upon the road which led from Romena to Florence. A cairn still existing near the ruined castle bears the name of the ‘dead man’s cairn.’
[769] Master Adam: Adam of Brescia, a skilled metalworker, was persuaded by the Counts Guidi of Romena in the Casentino, the hilly area of the upper Arno, to create counterfeit gold coins of Florence. This fake coin is noted in a Chronicle as having been in circulation in 1281. Therefore, Master Adam must have been executed a little later, as he was sentenced by the Republic, along the road from Romena to Florence. A cairn still exists near the ruined castle and is known as the ‘dead man’s cairn.’
[770] The money coined, etc.: The gold florin, afterwards adopted in so many countries, was first struck in 1252; ‘which florins weighed eight to the ounce, and bore the lily on the one side, and on the other Saint John.’—(Villani, vi. 54.) The piece was thus of about the weight of our half-sovereign. The gold was of twenty-four carats; that is, it had no alloy. The coin soon passed into wide circulation, and to maintain its purity became for the Florentines a matter of the first importance. Villani, in the chapter above cited, tells how the King of Tunis finding the florin to be of pure gold sent for some of the Pisans, then the chief traders in his ports, and asked who were the Florentines that they coined such money. ‘Only our Arabs,’ was the answer; meaning that they were rough country folk, dependent on Pisa. ‘Then what is your coin like?’ he asked. A Florentine of Oltrarno named Pera Balducci, who was present, took the opportunity of informing him how great Florence was compared with Pisa, as was shown by that city having no gold coinage of its own; whereupon the King made the Florentines free of Tunis, and allowed them to have a factory there. ‘And this,’ adds Villani, who had himself been agent abroad for a great Florentine house of business, ‘we had at first hand from the aforesaid Pera, a man worthy of credit, and with whom we were associated in the Priorate.’
[770] The money coined, etc.: The gold florin, which later became popular in many countries, was first minted in 1252; ‘this florin weighed eight to the ounce and featured a lily on one side and Saint John on the other.’—(Villani, vi. 54.) The coin was about the same weight as our half-sovereign. The gold was twenty-four carats, meaning it had no alloy. The coin quickly spread into widespread use, and maintaining its purity became extremely important for the Florentines. Villani, in the previously mentioned chapter, recounts how the King of Tunis, upon discovering that the florin was made of pure gold, summoned some of the Pisans, who were the leading traders in his ports, and asked who the Florentines were that minted such money. ‘Just our Arabs,’ was the reply; implying they were simple country folk who depended on Pisa. ‘Then what does your coin look like?’ he inquired. A Florentine from Oltrarno named Pera Balducci took the chance to explain how much greater Florence was compared to Pisa, as evidenced by the fact that Pisa had no gold coinage of its own. This led the King to grant the Florentines freedom in Tunis and permission to establish a trading post there. ‘And this,’ Villani adds, who himself had been an agent abroad for a prominent Florentine business, ‘we heard directly from the aforementioned Pera, a man of good standing, with whom we were connected in the Priorate.’
[771] Guido, etc.: The Guidi of
Romena were a branch of the
great family of the Counts Guidi.
The father of the three brothers
in the text was grandson of the
old Guido that married the
Good Gualdrada, and cousin of
the Guidoguerra met by Dante
in the Seventh Circle (Inf. xvi.
38). How the third brother
was called is not settled, nor
which of the three was already
dead in the beginning of 1300.
The Alexander of Romena, who
for some time was captain of
the banished Florentine Whites,
was, most probably, he of the
text. A letter is extant professing
to be written by Dante
to two of Alexander’s nephews
on the occasion of his death,
in which the poet excuses himself
for absence from the funeral
on the plea of poverty. By
the time he wrote the Inferno
he may, owing to their shifty
politics, have lost all liking for
the family, yet it seems harsh
measure that is here dealt to
former friends and patrons.
[771] Guido, etc.: The Guidi of Romena were a branch of the prominent Counts Guidi family. The father of the three brothers mentioned in the text was the grandson of the old Guido who married the virtuous Gualdrada and was a cousin to Guidoguerra, whom Dante encountered in the Seventh Circle (Inf. xvi. 38). It's unclear what the third brother's name was, nor which of the three had already died by the start of 1300. The Alexander of Romena, who for a time led the exiled Florentine Whites, was likely the one referenced in the text. There is a letter that claims to be written by Dante
to two of Alex's nephews
after his death, in which the poet apologizes for not attending the funeral due to financial difficulties. By the time he wrote the Inferno, he may have lost all affection for the family due to their unsteady politics, yet it seems harsh to treat former friends and supporters this way.
[772] Fonte Branda: A celebrated fountain in the city of Siena. Near Romena is a spring which is also named Fonte Branda; and this, according to the view now most in favour, was meant by Master Adam. But was it so named in Dante’s time? Or was it not so called only when the Comedy had begun to awaken a natural interest in the old coiner, which local ingenuity did its best to meet? The early commentators know nothing of the Casentino Fonte Branda, and, though it is found mentioned under the date of 1539, that does not take us far enough back. In favour of the Sienese fountain is the consideration that it was the richest of any in the Tuscan cities; that it was a great architectural as well as engineering work; and that, although now more than half a century old, it was still the subject of curiosity with people far and near. Besides, Adam has already recalled the brooks of Casentino, and so the mention of the paltry spring at Romena would introduce no fresh idea like that of the abundant waters of the great fountain which daily quenched the thirst of thousands.
[772] Fonte Branda: A famous fountain in Siena. There's a spring near Romena that’s also called Fonte Branda; and according to the current popular belief, that’s what Master Adam meant. But was it actually called that in Dante's time? Or was it only named that once the Comedy started sparking a natural interest in the old coin maker, which local creativity tried to satisfy? The early commentators are unaware of the Casentino Fonte Branda, and even though it’s mentioned in 1539, that doesn’t take us back far enough. Supporting the idea of the Sienese fountain is the fact that it was the wealthiest of all the fountains in the Tuscan cities; it was a remarkable piece of architecture and engineering; and even though it was already over fifty years old, it still drew the curiosity of people from far and wide. Plus, Adam had already mentioned the streams of Casentino, so referring to the small spring at Romena wouldn’t introduce any new concept like the plentiful waters of the grand fountain that quenched the thirst of thousands every day.
[775] Who smoke, etc.: This description of sufferers from high fever, like that of Master Adam with his tympanitis, has the merit, such as it is, of being true to the life.
[775] Who smoke, etc.: This portrayal of people dealing with high fever, similar to that of Master Adam with his bloating, has the quality, for what it's worth, of being realistic.
[776] One, etc.: Potiphar’s wife.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ One, etc.: Potiphar's wife.
[777] Sinon: Called of Troy, as being known through his conduct at the siege. He pretended to have deserted from the Greeks, and by a false story persuaded the Trojans to admit the fatal wooden horse.
[777] Sinon: Known from Troy for his actions during the siege. He faked his desertion from the Greeks and used a lie to convince the Trojans to bring in the deadly wooden horse.
[780] ’Tis shame: Dante knows that Virgil would have scorned to portray such a scene of low life as this, but he must allow himself a wider licence and here as elsewhere refuses nothing, even in the way of mean detail, calculated to convey to his readers ‘a full experience of the Inferno’ as he conceived of it—the place ‘where all the vileness of the world is cast.’
[780] It’s a shame: Dante understands that Virgil would have looked down on depicting such a scene of low life as this, but he must give himself more freedom and here, as elsewhere, he holds back nothing, even in the way of petty details, meant to give his readers ‘a complete experience of the Inferno’ as he envisioned it—the place ‘where all the vileness of the world is thrown away.’
CANTO XXXI.
Biting until both my cheeks turned bright red,
With healing medicine, I am restored once more. I've heard that the lance wielded by Achilles__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was Which was previously his father's, first would hurt And then restore health to the injured part.
From that sorrowful valley__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ we turned our backs, Ascending the surrounding wall, creating a path Nor making any sound as we crossed it.
It was neither fully night nor fully day,10
And I hardly saw anything that was ahead; But the loud blast of a trumpet—
No thunderclaps were heard near it—led I watched along the path it took,
Until their gaze focused on one spot. When the sad crowd was overshadowed The holy mission of Charlemagne Roland__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ didn't blow as fearfully loud a blast. [Pg 234]
For a brief moment, my mind was focused that way, when clearly I saw many tall towers. 20
“Master, what town is this?” I asked. “Since I’m eager to know… "You are," he said, "to cut through the darkness. Although it remains unclear from a distance, You must have a victim of the error. When you arrive there, you will understand clearly. How far was your perception deceived; So push yourself to move faster. Then gently__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he took my hand and said: Before we go any further, I want you to know,
So that you might be less troubled,30
These aren't towers but giants; lined up in a row. Each sits around the edge, waiting in the pit, His belly button is hidden, along with the parts below. And just like when the fog separates Bit by bit, dawn comes into view. What the fog used to hide; So, breaking through the unpleasant air without any light,
As I moved closer and closer to the boundary My mistake disappeared, but I was filled with fear.
[Pg 235]As Monteriggioni with towers is crowned Which arise from the walls surrounding it; So, rising from the surrounding mound of the pit,
Half of their bodies loomed in front of me—
Fearsome giants, still challenged by Jupiter From Heaven whenever it thunders in the sky.
I already saw the face of one, His shoulders, chest, and down his stomach far, And both his arms hanging down by his side.
When Nature stopped creating creatures like these, To create, she undoubtedly crafted wisely. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taking away from Mars such war ministers.
And even though she doesn't regret bringing life into the world The whale and elephant, who will read deeply He will validate her wisdom in his mind; When the powers of intellect unite To the power and wickedness, united with them, Humanity is truly helpless. As big and long as St. Peter’s cone[786][Pg 236]
In Rome, the face appeared; of every limb On a scale like this, every bone was shaped. 60
So that the bank, which covered half of him, Like a tunic, left exposed yet So much that if they tried to grab his hair Three Frisians__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ faced off against each other in their match; I could see thirty tall palms of him, Counting from where a man's cloak clasp is located.
Rafel__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my heart has chosen you!
From the savage mouth started to flow, Which scarce would be more suitable for sweet singing.
Then my Leader said to him, “Foolish soul,70
Stick to your horn. Use it to ease your mind. When anger or other emotions go out of control.
Feel around your neck, where the cord is wrapped. Oh, confused wretch! From which it is thrown; By cutting away your monstrous breast, you will find it. [Pg 237] And then to me: ‘From his own mouth is squeezed
Proof of his guilt. It's Nimrod, whose insane Whim prevented people from speaking a common language.
Let's leave him here and not waste our words. For any words spoken to him in any language, 80
As it does not make sense to others, it shouldn't matter to him. Turning to the left, we continued on our journey, And at the distance of an arrow's shot We found another huge and more terrifying thing.
By what craftsman has this been secured tightly I can't tell, but his left arm was tied up. In front, just like his back was secured on the right, By a chain that held him tightly all around; About what was visible of his build Below the neck, it was wrapped in a fivefold spiral. 90
Driven by ambition, this person made
Trial of strength against Almighty Jove, My leader said, "and this is how he is repaid."
It's Ephialtes,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who fought hard
At what time did the giants scare the gods: The arms he used to wield will no longer move. And I said to him, "I would gladly do so, if I could," On the massive Briareus, set your gaze,
And understand the truth by keeping him in view.’
"Antæus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, you will see," he replied. Before long, he will be able to speak, and he won't be in chains. Us to the depths of all wrongdoing
He will let you down. The one you should see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ remains. Far away, just like this one tied up and similar in structure, But there is much more fierceness in his face. Never when the earth shook so violently Shook any tower as much as everything all over And suddenly, Ephialtes shook. The fear of death consumed me more and more; The fear itself had really worked for me,110
But I noticed the ties he was wearing.
Then we moved a bit further on,
Reaching Antæus, who was a full five ell, [792]
His head wasn't counted; he was freed from the pit. "O you who from the fortune-haunted dell__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—
Where Scipio inherited glory
When Hannibal turned to flight with his host—
A thousand lions did bear for loot. Go away, and who, if you had only joined the group [Pg 239]And just like your brothers fought, some even claim __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The victory for the sons of the earth had not been forgotten,
Lower us now, nor show any displeasure,
To where Cocytus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is bound by ice. Don't make us go to Tityus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or to Typhon. He has the ability to provide what is desired here, Stop curling your nose and bow down. He can restore your name on earth for a price; He is alive and still expects to live for a long time, If Grace doesn't remember him before his time. So my Master said. Then he swung his hands. I quickly went down and grabbed my Leader—
Hands that even Hercules once found himself at the mercy of. And when Virgil felt them surrounding him, he cast He said, "Come here so that I can hug you." And in one bundle with him secured me. And regarding the one who is under Carisend[796][Pg 240]
It leans to one side while clouds pass by. Against its slope, the tower seems to lean; Even so, I stood there alert. Antæus appeared to bend down, and I, feeling discouraged,140
I would have gladly looked for another way to try. But he gently placed us in the abyss,
Where Lucifer and Judas are trapped; Nor did it stay bent downward for a long time, But like a ship’s mast, he stood tall again.
FOOTNOTES:
[782] From that sad valley: Leaving the Tenth and last Bolgia they climb the inner bank of it and approach the Ninth and last Circle, which consists of the pit of the Inferno.
[782] From that sad valley: Exiting the Tenth and final Bolgia, they ascend the inner slope and reach the Ninth and final Circle, which is the pit of the Inferno.
[783] Roland: Charles the Great, on his march north after defeating the Saracens at Saragossa, left Roland to bring up his rear-guard. The enemy fell on this in superior strength, and slew the Christians almost to a man. Then Roland, mortally wounded, sat down under a tree in Roncesvalles and blew upon his famous horn a blast so loud that it was heard by Charles at a distance of several miles.—The Chansons de Geste were familiarly known to Italians of all classes.
[783] Roland: Charlemagne, on his journey north after defeating the Saracens in Saragossa, left Roland to guard the rear. The enemy attacked with greater force and killed the Christians almost completely. Then Roland, fatally wounded, sat down under a tree in Roncesvalles and blew his legendary horn with such a loud blast that it was heard by Charles several miles away.—The Chansons de Geste were well-known among Italians of all social classes.
[784] Then tenderly, etc.: The wound inflicted by his reproof has been already healed, but Virgil still behaves to Dante with more than his wonted gentleness. He will have him assured of his sympathy now that they are about to descend into the ‘lowest depth of all wickedness.’
[784] Then tenderly, etc.: The hurt caused by his criticism has already healed, but Virgil still treats Dante with even more kindness than usual. He wants to make sure Dante knows he cares now that they are about to descend into the ‘deepest pit of all wickedness.’
[785] Montereggioni: A fortress about six miles from Siena, of which ample ruins still exist. It had no central keep, but twelve towers rose from its circular wall like spikes from the rim of a coronet. They had been added by the Sienese in 1260, and so were comparatively new in Dante’s time.—As the towers stood round Montereggioni so the giants at regular intervals stand round the central pit. They have their foothold within the enclosing mound; and thus, to one looking at them from without, they are hidden by it up to their middle. As the embodiment of superhuman impious strength and pride they stand for warders of the utmost reach of Hell.
[785] Montereggioni: A fortress about six miles from Siena, with significant ruins still in existence. It had no central keep, but twelve towers rose from its circular wall like spikes from a crown. These were added by the Sienese in 1260, making them relatively new in Dante’s time. Just like the towers surround Montereggioni, the giants stand at regular intervals around the central pit. They have their foothold within the enclosing mound, so to someone looking at them from the outside, they are hidden up to their middle. As symbols of superhuman, impious strength and pride, they serve as guardians at the very edge of Hell.
[786] St. Peter’s cone: The great pine cone of bronze, supposed to have originally crowned the mausoleum of Hadrian, lay in Dante’s time in the forecourt of St Peter’s. When the new church was built it was removed to the gardens of the Vatican, where it still remains. Its size, it will be seen, is of importance as helping us to a notion of the stature of the giants; and, though the accounts of its height are strangely at variance with one another, I think the measurement made specially for Philalethes may be accepted as substantially correct. According to that, the cone is ten palms long—about six feet. Allowing something for the neck, down to ‘where a man clasps his cloak’ (line 66), and taking the thirty palms as eighteen feet, we get twenty-six feet or so for half his height. The giants vary in bulk; whether they do so in height is not clear. We cannot be far mistaken if we assume them to stand from fifty to sixty feet high. Virgil and Dante must throw their heads well back to look up into the giant’s face; and Virgil must raise his voice as he speaks.—With regard to the height of the cone it may be remarked that Murray’s Handbook for Rome makes it eleven feet high; Gsell-Fels two and a half metres, or eight feet and three inches. It is so placed as to be difficult of measurement.
[786] St. Peter’s cone: The large bronze pine cone, which is believed to have originally topped the mausoleum of Hadrian, was located in the forecourt of St. Peter’s during Dante’s time. When the new church was constructed, it was moved to the Vatican gardens, where it remains today. Its size is significant as it helps us understand the stature of the giants; although descriptions of its height vary widely, I think the measurement taken specifically for Philalethes can be considered largely accurate. According to that measurement, the cone is ten palms long—about six feet. If we account for the neck, down to ‘where a man clasps his cloak’ (line 66), and consider thirty palms as eighteen feet, we estimate around twenty-six feet for half the giant's height. The giants differ in mass; however, it's unclear if they vary in height. We can reasonably assume they stand between fifty to sixty feet tall. Virgil and Dante would need to tilt their heads back to gaze at the giant’s face, and Virgil would have to raise his voice when he speaks. Regarding the height of the cone, it’s worth noting that Murray’s Handbook for Rome states it’s eleven feet high; Gsell-Fels measures it at two and a half meters, or eight feet and three inches. Its placement makes it challenging to measure accurately.
[788] Rafel, etc.: These words, like the opening line of the Seventh Canto, have, to no result, greatly exercised the ingenuity of scholars. From what follows it is clear that Dante meant them to be meaningless. Part of Nimrod’s punishment is that he who brought about the confusion of tongues is now left with a language all to himself. It seems strange that commentators should have exhausted themselves in searching for a sense in words specially invented to have none.—In his De Vulg. El., i. 7, Dante enlarges upon the confusion of tongues, and speaks of the tower of Babel as having been begun by men on the persuasion of a giant.
[788] Rafel, etc.: These words, like the opening line of the Seventh Canto, have occupied scholars with no fruitful results. It's clear from what follows that Dante intended them to be meaningless. Part of Nimrod's punishment is that he, who caused the confusion of languages, is now stuck with a language that only he can understand. It’s odd that commentators have spent so much effort trying to find meaning in words that were specifically created to have none. In his De Vulg. El., i. 7, Dante elaborates on the confusion of languages and refers to the tower of Babel as being started by men under the influence of a giant.
[790] Antæus: Is to be asked to lift them over the wall, because, unlike Nimrod, he can understand what is said to him, and, unlike Ephialtes, is not bound. Antæus is free-handed because he took no part in the war with the gods.
[790] Antæus: He is asked to lift them over the wall because, unlike Nimrod, he can understand what’s being said to him, and unlike Ephialtes, he isn’t bound. Antæus is generous because he didn’t take part in the war with the gods.
[791] The one thou’dst see: Briareus. Virgil here gives Dante to know what is the truth about Briareus (see line 97, etc.). He is not, as he was fabled, a monster with a hundred hands, but is like Ephialtes, only fiercer to see. Hearing himself thus made light of Ephialtes trembles with anger, like a tower rocking in an earthquake.
[791] The one you would see: Briareus. Virgil here makes Dante aware of the truth about Briareus (see line 97, etc.). He is not, as the myth suggests, a monster with a hundred hands, but resembles Ephialtes, only more terrifying to behold. Hearing himself described this way, Ephialtes trembles with rage, like a tower swaying in an earthquake.
[792] Five ell: Five ells make about thirty palms, so that Antæus is of the same stature as that assigned to Nimrod at line 65. This supports the view that the ‘huger’ of line 84 may apply to breadth rather than to height.
[792] Five ell: Five ells equal about thirty palms, which means that Antæus is the same height as what’s mentioned for Nimrod at line 65. This supports the idea that the 'huger' mentioned in line 84 might refer to width rather than height.
[793] The fortune-haunted dell: The valley of the Bagrada near Utica, where Scipio defeated Hannibal and won the surname of Africanus. The giant Antæus had, according to the legend, lived in that neighbourhood, with the flesh of lions for his food and his dwelling in a cave. He was son of the Earth, and could not be vanquished so long as he was able to touch the ground; and thus ere Hercules could give him a mortal hug he needed to swing him aloft. In the Monarchia, ii. 10, Dante refers to the combat between Hercules and Antæus as an instance of the wager of battle corresponding to that between David and Goliath. Lucan’s Pharsalia, a favourite authority with Dante, supplies him with these references to Scipio and Antæus.
[793] The fortune-haunted dell: The valley of the Bagrada near Utica, where Scipio defeated Hannibal and earned the nickname Africanus. According to legend, the giant Antæus lived in that area, feasting on lion flesh and dwelling in a cave. He was the son of the Earth and could not be beaten as long as he could touch the ground; thus, before Hercules could defeat him with a mortal embrace, he needed to lift him high. In the Monarchia, ii. 10, Dante mentions the battle between Hercules and Antæus as a parallel to the fight between David and Goliath. Lucan’s Pharsalia, a favorite source of Dante's, provides these references to Scipio and Antæus.
[795] Tityus, etc.: These were other giants, stated by Lucan to be less strong than Antæus. This introduction of their names is therefore a piece of flattery to the monster. A light contemptuous turn is given by Virgil to his flattery when in the following sentence he bids Antæus not curl his snout, but at once comply with the demand for aid. There is something genuinely Italian in the picture given of the giants in this Canto, as of creatures whose intellect bears no proportion to their bulk and brute strength. Mighty hunters like Nimrod, skilled in sounding the horn but feeble in reasoned speech, Frisians with great thews and long of limb, and German men-at-arms who traded in their rude valour, to the subtle Florentine in whom the ferment of the Renaissance was beginning to work were all specimens of Nature’s handicraft that had better have been left unmade, were it not that wiser people could use them as tools.
[795] Tityus, etc.: These were other giants, considered by Lucan to be weaker than Antæus. Mentioning their names is a way to flatter the monster. Virgil adds a light, contemptuous touch to this flattery when he tells Antæus not to be prideful but to immediately agree to help. There’s something distinctly Italian about the depiction of the giants in this Canto, portraying them as beings whose intellect doesn’t match their size and brute strength. Great hunters like Nimrod, skilled at blowing the horn but lacking in articulate speech, Frisians with strong bodies and long limbs, and German warriors who relied on their raw bravery, all contrast with the clever Florentine, who was starting to experience the Renaissance’s creative energy. They were all examples of Nature’s handiwork that might have been better left undone if it weren't for wiser individuals who could use them as instruments.
[796] Carisenda: A tower still standing in Bologna, built at the beginning of the twelfth century, and, like many others of its kind in the city, erected not for strength but merely in order to dignify the family to whom it belonged. By way of further distinction to their owners, some of these towers were so constructed as to lean from the perpendicular. Carisenda, like its taller neighbour the Asinelli, still supplies a striking feature to the near and distant views of Bologna. What is left of it hangs for more than two yards off the plumb. In the half-century after Dante’s time it had, according to Benvenuto, lost something of its height. It would therefore as the poet saw it seem to be bending down even more than it now does to any one standing under it on the side it slopes to, when a cloud is drifting over it in the other direction.
[796] Carisenda: A tower still standing in Bologna, built at the beginning of the 12th century, and like many others in the city, it was constructed not for strength but simply to elevate the status of the family it belonged to. To further distinguish their owners, some of these towers were intentionally built to lean away from vertical. Carisenda, along with its taller neighbor the Asinelli, still provides a striking feature in both near and distant views of Bologna. What remains of it leans over by more than two yards from the vertical. In the half-century after Dante's time, it had, according to Benvenuto, lost some of its height. Therefore, as the poet would have seen it, it seems to be leaning down even more than it does now to anyone standing beneath it on the sloping side, especially when a cloud drifts over it in the opposite direction.
CANTO XXXII.
The feelings of dreams that fill me up I’d get closer; but since I don't have these, With some hesitation, I continue to explain. It's no trouble to play with as you wish,
Of all the world, the lowest to depict,
Nor anyone who agrees with a childish argument__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. But let those ladies help me with my song10
Who helped Amphion__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ build the walls around Thebes? And my words will remain true to the facts. Above all wretched creatures, for whose vile It's hard to find a fitting language for home,
You would have been happier as sheep or goats! While
We were still standing in the dark, muddy pit—
Below the giant's feet__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is positioned far below—
And I was still staring at the tall wall,[Pg 242]
When I heard this: 'Pay attention to your steps__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ give,' So that perhaps by your feet the heads are kicked aside20
Of miserable brothers tired from their suffering. Before me, as I heard this, I turned, Beneath my feet, a frozen lake,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ its appearance
I noticed it was glass instead of water.
Along its entire length on the Austrian Danube lies
No winter veil is as thick, Not on the Don under its icy skies,
As this was here; on which if Tabernicch[802]
Or Mount Pietrapana__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ should land
Not even the edge would respond with a creak.30
And as the croaking frog stays clearly in view
Its snout out of the pool, what season of the year[804]
The peasant girl dreams of gathering at night; The grieving shadows in ice were concealed here,
Seen angry enough to make us blush with shame.
Their teeth were chattering like the sound of storks. With their heads down, each one of them stood there:[Pg 243]
To chill from every mouth, and to hopelessness From every eye, a clear witness emerged.
As I looked around me there, I looked down at my feet and saw two pressed Their hair was so tangled and close together, “Hey, who are you with breasts __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ so strained to breast?” I asked; so they tilted their heads back,
And when their turned-up faces were at peace
Their eyes, which were just a little wet before, sent Tears on their eyelids: these are frozen by the cold. And tightly bound __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ before they moved on. Plank set to plank, with no rivet ever attached. More firmly; therefore, like a goat, either ghost __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clashed with each other; thus, their anger won out. And someone who wanted both ears, which the frost Had bitten off, with face still turned down,
Asked, "Why are you so long focused on us?" If you had revealed who that couple is—
The valley where the floods of Bisenzio flow down Once, it belonged to their father Albert's__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and to them as well.
One body carried them: look everywhere in the evil. Caïna,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and you will see nothing. More deserving of being set in gelatin; 60
Not the one whose heart and presence are alike __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With one thrust of Arthur’s lance__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ pierced through: Not even Focaccia;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ nor the one that me
With his head getting in the way, blocking my sight,
Whose name was Sassol Mascheroni: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ well You should let him know if you’re Tuscan too.
And you don't need to make me say more—
I’m Camicion de’ Pazzi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Carlin __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
I long for, whose guilt will surpass mine.'
I saw a thousand faces with a dog-like grin,70
Frostbitten; from where I, just like now, will always tremble
Whenever I see frozen pools, I win. As we made our way to the center __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To which all things coming together are drawn,
And I was made to tremble by that endless chill; Whether by luck, destiny, or fate,
I don’t know, but as I walked among the crowd I kicked someone right in the face, so they immediately "Why are you stepping on me?" he growled, expressing his sorrow, “Unless you come to pile on the revenge high80
For Montaperti,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ why so intense
"Against me?" I said. "Wait for me here until I Through him, O Master, all doubt will be resolved;[817]
Then let my pace be guided by your will. My Guide was late, and I spoke to him, As he kept shouting curses sharply: "Hey, why are you shouting at others like this?" "But who are you, that goes about as you please?" Through Antenora,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stepping on the face
Of others? It would be too much if you were still __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. "In life. I live, and it might help your situation," Was my reply, "if you want to gain fame, Should I place thy name__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ on my tablets.[Pg 246] And he said, "I, on the other hand, am eager." Leave here, and don’t make me any more sad. "In this swamp, you flatter everyone for nothing." Then I started to pull him by the scalp, And I said, "You must tell me what your name is," “Otherwise, you won’t have much hair left soon.”
And he said, "Even if you tear every hair from me." I won't tell you, nor will I turn my face around; "No, even if you reject me a thousand times." His hair was once wrapped around my fist, And I ripped out many a tuft while making dog-like cries. He broke out, but his eyes were still fixed on the ground.
Then he called out to another: "Bocca, what's bothering you now?" Isn't it enough that your teeth are chattering there, But you have to bark? What devil is bothering you?'
"Ah! Now," I said, "you don't need to say anything more,
Accursed traitor; and real news about you110
"I will expose your shame to the world." "Go ahead, say what you want," he replied to me; ‘But if you leave here, don’t keep quiet[820]
Of him whose tongue just recently spoke so freely. He weeps for the Frenchmen’s money__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I saw him from Duera, can you tell me, Where sinners tremble in the icy depths.[Pg 247]
If you are asked who else lives there—
You have the Beccheria__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by your side;
Across whose neck the knife fell in Florence.120
John Soldanieri__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ might be seen over there
With Ganellon,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Tribaldell__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ who threw
Faenza’s gates, when the city was asleep, were wide. We had left him to continue our journey, When I saw a pair frozen in a hole__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
One person's head was visible like the other's hat. And, as their bread men driven by hunger chew, The top one attacked his partner aggressively. Where the nape and the skull meet. [Pg 248]No worse than Tydeus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in his contemptuous hatred130 Were Menalippus’ temples bitten and chopped Than skull and all were torn apart by his anger.
"O you who demonstrate through such an animalistic act
Hatred for the one who is chewed by your teeth, "State your motive," I said, "for this agreement—
If you have a disagreement with him for a good reason, Knowing your names and the way he committed his crime
I in the world__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will make it right for you; If what I say doesn't happen before the time.
FOOTNOTES:
[797] A baby speech: ‘A tongue that cries mamma and papa’ For his present purpose, he complains, he has not in Italian an adequate supply of rough high-sounding rhymes; but at least he will use only the best words that can be found. In another work (De Vulg. El. ii. 7) he instances mamma and babbo as words of a kind to be avoided by all who would write nobly in Italian.
[797] A baby speech: ‘A tongue that cries mama and papa’ For his current purpose, he complains that he doesn’t have enough strong, lofty rhymes in Italian; however, he will at least use only the best words available. In another work (De Vulg. El. ii. 7), he gives mama and daddy as examples of words to be avoided by anyone who wishes to write seriously in Italian.
[799] The giant’s feet: Antæus. A bank slopes from where the giants stand inside the wall down to the pit which is filled with the frozen Cocytus. This is the Ninth and inmost Circle, and is divided into four concentric rings—Caïna, Antenora, Ptolomæa, and Judecca—where traitors of different kinds are punished.
[799] The giant’s feet: Antæus. A bank slopes down from where the giants stand inside the wall to the pit filled with the frozen Cocytus. This is the Ninth and innermost Circle, divided into four concentric rings—Caïna, Antenora, Ptolomæa, and Judecca—where different types of traitors are punished.
[802] Tabernicch: It is not certain what mountain is here meant; probably Yavornick near Adelsberg in Carniola. It is mentioned, not for its size, but the harshness of its name.
[802] Tabernicch: It's unclear which mountain is being referred to here; likely it's Yavornick near Adelsberg in Carniola. It's mentioned not for its size, but because of the harshness of its name.
[805] To where we blush: The bodies of the shades are seen buried in the clear glassy ice, out of which their heads and necks stand free—as much as ‘shows shame,’ that is, blushes.
[805] To where we blush: The bodies of the spirits are visible, buried in the clear, smooth ice, with their heads and necks sticking out—just as much as it 'shows shame,' or in other words, blushes.
[807] Fettered fast: Binding up their eyes. In the punishment of traitors is symbolised the hardness and coldness of their hearts to all the claims of blood, country, or friendship.
[807] Fettered fast: Covering their eyes. In punishing traitors, it symbolizes the hardness and coldness of their hearts towards all the ties of family, country, or friendship.
[808] Their father Albert’s: Albert, of the family of the Counts Alberti, lord of the upper valley of the Bisenzio, near Florence. His sons, Alexander and Napoleon, slew one another in a quarrel regarding their inheritance.
[808] Their father Albert’s: Albert, from the family of the Counts Alberti, who ruled the upper valley of the Bisenzio, near Florence. His sons, Alexander and Napoleon, killed each other in a fight over their inheritance.
[809] Caïna: The outer ring of the Ninth Circle, and that in which are punished those treacherous to their kindred.—Here a place is reserved for Gianciotto Malatesta, the husband of Francesca (Inf. v. 107).
[809] Caïna: The outer ring of the Ninth Circle, where those who betray their family are punished. —Here a spot is set aside for Gianciotto Malatesta, the husband of Francesca (Inf. v. 107).
[810] Arthur’s lance: Mordred, natural son of King Arthur, was slain by him in battle as a rebel and traitor. ‘And the history says that after the lance-thrust Girflet plainly saw a ray of the sun pass through the hole of the wound.’—Lancelot du Lac.
[810] Arthur’s lance: Mordred, the illegitimate son of King Arthur, was killed by him in battle as a rebel and traitor. ‘And history tells us that after the lance struck, Girflet clearly saw a beam of sunlight shine through the hole of the wound.’—Lancelot du Lac.
[811] Focaccia: A member of the Pistoiese family of Cancellieri, in whose domestic feuds the parties of Whites and Blacks took rise. He assassinated one of his relatives and cut off the hand of another.
[811] Focaccia: A part of the Pistoiese family of Cancellieri, where the local conflicts between the Whites and Blacks began. He killed one of his relatives and severed the hand of another.
[812] Sassol Mascheroni: Of the Florentine family of the Toschi. He murdered his nephew, of whom by some accounts he was the guardian. For this crime he was punished by being rolled through the streets of Florence in a cask and then beheaded. Every Tuscan would be familiar with the story of such a punishment.
[812] Sassol Mascheroni: From the Florentine Toschi family. He killed his nephew, whom he was supposed to be protecting according to some reports. For this crime, he was punished by being rolled through the streets of Florence in a barrel and then executed by beheading. Every Tuscan would know the story of this kind of punishment.
[813] Camicion de’ Pazzi: To distinguish the Pazzi to whom Camicione belonged from the Pazzi of Florence they were called the Pazzi of Valdarno, where their possessions lay. Like his fellow-traitors he had slain a kinsman.
[813] Camicion de’ Pazzi: To differentiate the Pazzi that Camicione belonged to from the Pazzi of Florence, they were referred to as the Pazzi of Valdarno, where their land was located. Like his fellow traitors, he had killed a relative.
[814] Carlin: Also one of the Pazzi of Valdarno. Like all the spirits in this circle Camicione is eager to betray the treachery of others, and prophesies the guilt of his still living relative, which is to cast his own villany into the shade. In 1302 or 1303 Carlino held the castle of Piano de Trevigne in Valdarno, where many of the exiled Whites of Florence had taken refuge, and for a bribe he betrayed it to the enemy.
[814] Carlin: Also one of the Pazzi of Valdarno. Like all the spirits in this circle, Camicione is eager to expose the betrayal of others and predicts the guilt of his still-living relative, which will overshadow his own wrongdoing. In 1302 or 1303, Carlino held the castle of Piano de Trevigne in Valdarno, where many of the exiled Whites of Florence had sought refuge, and for a bribe, he betrayed it to the enemy.
[816] Montaperti: See Inf. x. 86. The speaker is Bocca, of the great Florentine family of the Abati, who served as one of the Florentine cavaliers at Montaperti. When the enemy was charging towards the standard of the Republican cavalry Bocca aimed a blow at the arm of the knight who bore it and cut off his hand. The sudden fall of the flag disheartened the Florentines, and in great measure contributed to the defeat.
[816] Montaperti: See Inf. x. 86. The speaker is Bocca, from the notable Florentine family of the Abati, who fought as one of the Florentine knights at Montaperti. When the enemy charged toward the banner of the Republican cavalry, Bocca struck the arm of the knight holding it and severed his hand. The sudden drop of the flag demoralized the Florentines and significantly contributed to their defeat.
[817] Cleared of doubt: The mention of Montaperti in this place of traitors suggests to Dante the thought of Bocca. He would fain be sure as to whether he has the traitor at his feet. Montaperti was never very far from the thoughts of the Florentine of that day. It is never out of Bocca’s mind.
[817] Cleared of doubt: Mentioning Montaperti in this group of traitors makes Dante think of Bocca. He wishes to confirm if he has the traitor at his feet. Montaperti was always on the mind of the Florentines of that time. Bocca never forgets it.
[818] Antenora: The second ring of the Ninth Circle, where traitors to their country are punished, named after Antenor the Trojan prince who, according to the belief of the middle ages, betrayed his native city to the Greeks.
[818] Antenora: The second ring of the Ninth Circle, where traitors to their country are punished, named after Antenor, the Trojan prince who, according to medieval belief, betrayed his hometown to the Greeks.
[819] Should I thy name, etc.: ‘Should I put thy name among the other notes.’ It is the last time that Dante is to offer such a bribe; and here the offer is most probably ironical.
[819] Should I your name, etc.: ‘Should I include your name with the other notes.’ This is the last time Dante makes such a deal; and here, the offer is likely sarcastic.
[821] The Frenchmen’s money: He who had betrayed the name of Bocca was Buoso of Duera, one of the Ghibeline chiefs of Cremona. When Guy of Montfort was leading an army across Lombardy to recruit Charles of Anjou in his war against Manfred in 1265 (Inf. xxviii. 16 and Purg. iii.), Buoso, who had been left to guard the passage of the Oglio, took a bribe to let the French army pass.
[821] The Frenchmen’s money: The person who betrayed the name of Bocca was Buoso of Duera, one of the Ghibeline leaders from Cremona. When Guy of Montfort was leading an army through Lombardy to recruit Charles of Anjou for his war against Manfred in 1265 (Inf. xxviii. 16 and Purg. iii.), Buoso, who had been left to guard the Oglio river crossing, accepted a bribe to let the French army through.
[822] Beccheria: Tesauro of the Pavian family Beccheria, Abbot of Vallombrosa and legate in Florence of Pope Alexander IV. He was accused of conspiring against the Commonwealth along with the exiled Ghibelines (1258). All Europe was shocked to hear that a great churchman had been tortured and beheaded by the Florentines. The city was placed under Papal interdict, proclaimed by the Archbishop of Pisa from the tower of S. Pietro in Vincoli at Rome. Villani seems to think the Abbot was innocent of the charge brought against him (Cron. vi. 65), but he always leans to the indulgent view when a priest is concerned.
[822] Beccheria: Tesauro from the Pavian family, Beccheria, Abbot of Vallombrosa and representative in Florence for Pope Alexander IV. He was accused of plotting against the Commonwealth along with the exiled Ghibelines (1258). All of Europe was shocked to learn that a prominent church leader had been tortured and executed by the Florentines. The city was placed under Papal interdict, announced by the Archbishop of Pisa from the tower of S. Pietro in Vincoli in Rome. Villani seems to believe the Abbot was innocent of the accusations against him (Cron. vi. 65), but he tends to favor a lenient perspective when it comes to priests.
[825] Tribaldello: A noble of Faenza, who, as one account says, to revenge himself for the loss of a pig, sent a cast of the key of the city gate to John of Apia, then prowling about Romagna in the interest of the French Pope, Martin IV. He was slain at the battle of Forlì in 1282 (Inf. xxvii. 43).
[825] Tribaldello: A noble from Faenza, who, according to one story, sent a key to the city gate to John of Apia to get back at him for losing a pig. John was roaming around Romagna supporting the French Pope, Martin IV. Tribaldello was killed in the battle of Forlì in 1282 (Inf. xxvii. 43).
[827] Tydeus: One of the Seven against Thebes, who, having been mortally wounded by Menalippus the Theban, whom he slew, got his friends to bring him the head of his foe and gnawed at it with his teeth. Dante found the incident in his favourite author Statius (Theb. viii.).
[827] Tydeus: One of the Seven against Thebes, who, after being mortally wounded by Menalippus the Theban—whom he killed—had his friends bring him the head of his enemy and bit into it with his teeth. Dante discovered this incident in his favorite author Statius (Theb. viii.).
[828] I in the world, etc.: Dante has learned from Bocca that the prospect of having their memory refreshed on earth has no charm for the sinners met with here. The bribe he offers is that of loading the name of a foe with ignominy—but only if from the tale it shall be plain that the ignominy is deserved.
[828] I in the world, etc.: Dante has found out from Bocca that the idea of having their memories revived on earth holds no appeal for the sinners he encounters here. The deal he offers is to tarnish the name of an enemy with shame—but only if it’s clear from the story that the shame is warranted.
CANTO XXXIII.
The sinner__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ cleaned it off and removed the blood. He ruined the hair on his head from behind; And then it started: ‘You want me to wake up again
A deep sorrow that one can only contemplate alone,
Before I speak, it twists me to my core.
But if my words are like seeds that are sown May it bring shame to the traitor. The person I affect, I blend words __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and sigh. How you came here or your name __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I don’t know anything, except that a Florentine[831]
You are truly what you say. You should know I was Count Ugolin,
The Archbishop Roger__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is here. Now listen carefully. Why I support such a neighbor. How in the end, [Pg 250]
And as a result of his bad plans, it happened That I, trusting his words, was caught Then, after being thoroughly exhausted, it was a waste of time __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to explain. But that which you haven't heard anything about yet The way I encountered death was brutal:20
Listen and decide if he did me wrong. Small window in the mew that has the nickname Of Famine__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ originated from me, its resident, And trapped in which many will suffer still,
Had shown me through its slit how there were used up Many moons ago,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ before that bad dream I had When my future was revealed. He appeared to be the lord of the hunt and the master of this one,
Chasing the wolf and wolf cubs on the hill[836]
[Pg 251]From the perspective of someone in Pisa, Lucca is surrounded. 30
With hungry dogs that are well-trained and quick to run, Lanfranchi__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Gualandi in the car,
And he had placed Sismond. Within my view Both father and sons—nor did the pursuit last long—started It seemed to grow tired as they ran away; Then sharp, eager fangs ran through their flanks. When I woke up before the morning unfolded I heard my sons__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ all crying in their sleep—
For they were with me—and they asked for bread.
Ah! How cruel it is if you can hold back your pity. Just the thought of what my heart already knew; And if you don't cry, what could make you cry? Now they were awake, and the moment was drawing near. When it was used to serve us our meal; But each was afraid__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that his dream would come true.
Then I heard the under gate__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ secured[Pg 252]
I looked up at the scary tower, and then I stared. In my sons’ faces, quiet and shocked.
I did not cry, because I was stunned into silence. They cried, and dear Anselm begged me: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "What’s wrong, father? Why are you so surprised?"
And still I didn't cry, and I didn't respond. The entire day and night passed without a response,
Until another sun shone on the world. As soon as a faint ray of light appeared Into our gloomy prison, made aware Of the four faces__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ presented like mine,
I bit both of my hands out of despair; And they, thinking that I was eager To eat, I got up early with the prayer:60
"O father, it would be a simpler pain for us If you want to eat us. You prepared us. "In this fragile body: let us shed our clothes once more." I calmed myself, so as not to increase their sorrow. That day
The next day, we didn’t say a single word. Ah! merciless earth, that remained unblinking!
When we had reached the fourth day, Gaddo, spread I fell down at my feet and made a request: "Why, oh my father, are you offering us no help?" There he died. Just as I stand here before you. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I watched the three of them fail one by one,
The fifth day and the sixth; then with my hand, Now blind, I searched for each of them and cried out. On them for two days after they left.
Famine__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ finally won out, stronger than sorrow. Once he said this, his eyes all wide Awkwardly, he crashed onto the unfortunate head. With teeth that, like a dog's, scraped against the bone.
Ah, Pisa! A well-known term for the people who live In the lovely land where the Si__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ flows,80
Since taking your time will bring good rewards from your neighbors. Let now Gorgona and Capraia__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ mound Where Arno merges with the sea, Until everyone within your walls is drowned.
Although the story of Ugolino spread That he betrayed__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ your castles, you did wrong. Thus he cruelly tormented his children. They weren't guilty because they were just young,
You modern Thebes!__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brigata and young Hugh,
[Pg 254]And the other two that are mentioned above. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ We moved on to where another crew[847]
The thick-ribbed ice holds back the shadows; Their heads were not tilted down, but thrown back. Their tears won't even allow them to cry, And grief, facing obstacles in their eyes,
Waves rolling in, their pain intense;
For the first tears that come forth crystallize,
And fill, like a visor made of glass,
The empty cup where the eyebrows lift. And even though it feels like a callus, now my face100
Because of the frost, it was completely grown. Numb and unable to feel, I could recognize
It seemed a breeze blew against it, And asked: ‘Oh Master, where does this come from? So low
Is where we are just any vapor __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ known? He replied, "Soon you will go." Where you touch this, your eye will respond truthfully,
"Finding out what makes the wind blow." Then from the cold ground, one of that sorrowful group Shouted loudly: 'Spirits, for whom they hold110
The innermost room, how aggressive you were,
Remove these tough veils from my face, So I can express the sorrow that overwhelms my heart,
Before tears freeze again with cold. And I said to him, "First tell me who you are. If you need help, then if I don't respond quickly Let me go to the bottom__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of the ice.[Pg 255]’ He replied, "I am Friar Alberic__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—
He who harvested the fruit from the orchard fell—
And here I am rewarded with a date for a fig. 120
“Ah!” I said to him, “are you dead too?” "How is my body doing?" he replied to me, "I don't have the talent to express what's going on in the world;" For Ptolomæa__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has this trait—
The soul often dives here to its home
Before it has been released by Atropos__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. And that more gladly from my face You can wipe away the glassy tears; know that soon
As always, any human soul reveals As I betrayed, the body that was once his own __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A demon takes control and rules until everything is finished. The time given for his life has run out.
Into this tank, the soul plunges headfirst; And on the earth, his body may still be visible
Whose shadow behind me captivates with winter's chill. But you can tell, if you're newly arrived below:
It is Ser Branca d’Oria,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and full. It's been many years since he was chained like that.[Pg 256] "It seems," I replied, "that you want to trick me,
Branca d’Oria can never truly be dead:140
He sleeps, gets dressed, drinks, and eats meat. 'Before reaching the stubborn, sticky tide
Which boils in Malebranche’s moat had come "The shadow of Michael Zanche," he responded,
"That soul had left a devil in its room
In its body; of his relatives one[854]
Those who betrayed him faced the same fate. But reach out your hand and let the work begin. "Of setting my eyes free." I didn't do that. It was considered the utmost courtesy to give him nothing.[855]150
Ah, Genoese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ weird to morality!
You men affected by all kinds of sin!
It's time for you to leave this world. Here, to Romagna’s darkest soul__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ akin,
I came across one of you for doing something bad. His soul was overwhelmed by the waters of Cocytus, Though he seems to be alive in the flesh still.
NOTE ON THE COUNT UGOLINO.
Ugolino della Gherardesca, Count of Donoratico, a wealthy noble and a man fertile in political resource, was deeply engaged in the affairs of Pisa at a critical period of her history. He was born in the first half of the thirteenth century. By giving one of his daughters in marriage to the head of the Visconti of Pisa—not to be confounded with those of Milan—he came under the suspicion of being Guelf in his sympathies; the general opinion of Pisa being then, as it always had been, strongly Ghibeline. When driven into exile, as he was along with the Visconti, he improved the occasion by entering into close relations with the leading Guelfs of Tuscany, and in 1278 a free return for him to Pisa was made by them a condition of peace with that city. He commanded one of the divisions of the Pisan fleet at the disastrous battle of Meloria in 1284, when Genoa wrested from her rival the[Pg 258] supremacy of the Western Mediterranean, and carried thousands of Pisan citizens into a captivity which lasted many years. Isolated from her Ghibeline allies, and for the time almost sunk in despair, the city called him to the government with wellnigh dictatorial powers; and by dint of crafty negotiations in detail with the members of the league formed against Pisa, helped as was believed by lavish bribery, he had the glory of saving the Commonwealth from destruction though he could not wholly save it from loss. This was in 1285. He soon came to be suspected of being in a secret alliance with Florence and of being lukewarm in the negotiations for the return of the prisoners in Genoa, all with a view to depress the Ghibeline element in the city that he might establish himself as an absolute tyrant with the greater ease. In order still further to strengthen his position he entered into a family compact with his Guelf grandson Nino (Purg. viii. 53), now at the head of the Visconti. But without the support of the people it was impossible for him to hold his ground against the Ghibeline nobles, who resented the arrogance of his manners and were embittered by the loss of their own share in the government; and these contrived that month by month the charges of treachery brought against him should increase in virulence. He had, by deserting his post, caused the defeat at Meloria, it was said; and had bribed the other Tuscan cities to favour him, by ceding to them distant Pisan strongholds. His fate was sealed when, having quarrelled with his grandson Nino, he sought alliance with the Archbishop Roger who now led the Ghibeline opposition. With Ugo’s connivance an onslaught was planned upon the Guelfs. To preserve an appearance of impartiality he left the city for a neighbouring villa. On returning to enjoy his riddance from a rival he was invited to a conference, at which he resisted a proposal that he should admit partners with him in the government. On this the Archbishop’s party raised the cry of treachery; the bells rang out for a street battle, in which he was worsted; and with his sons he had to take refuge in the Palace of the People. There he stood a short siege against the Ghibeline families and the angry mob; and in the same palace he was kept prisoner for twenty days. Then, with his sons and grandsons, he was carried in chains to the tower of the Gualandi, which stood where seven ways met in the heart of Pisa. This was in July 1288. The imprisonment lasted for months, and seems to have been thus prolonged with the view of extorting a heavy ransom. It was only in the following March that the Archbishop ordered his victims to be starved to[Pg 259] death; for, being a churchman, says one account, he would not shed blood. Not even a confessor was allowed to Ugo and his sons. After the door of the tower had been kept closed for eight days it was opened, and the corpses, still fettered, were huddled into a tomb in the Franciscan church.—The original authorities are far from being agreed as to the details of Ugo’s overthrow and death.—For the matter of this note I am chiefly indebted to the careful epitome of the Pisan history of that time by Philalethes in his note on this Canto (Göttliche Comödie).
Ugolino della Gherardesca, Count of Donoratico, a wealthy nobleman and a savvy political strategist, was heavily involved in the affairs of Pisa during a critical time in its history. Born in the first half of the 13th century, he raised suspicions of being pro-Guelf by marrying one of his daughters to the head of the Visconti in Pisa—not to be confused with those from Milan—while the general sentiment in Pisa was firmly Ghibeline. After being exiled along with the Visconti, he took the opportunity to align himself with the leading Guelfs of Tuscany, and in 1278, they made his return to Pisa a condition for peace with the city. He commanded one division of the Pisan fleet at the disastrous battle of Meloria in 1284, where Genoa defeated Pisa, gaining control of the Western Mediterranean and capturing thousands of Pisan citizens for many years. Isolated from their Ghibeline allies and nearly in despair, the city called him back to govern with near-dictatorial powers; through cunning negotiations with the members of the anti-Pisan coalition, allegedly aided by generous bribery, he managed to save the Commonwealth from ruin, though not without losses. This was in 1285. Soon, he was suspected of secretly allying with Florence and being disengaged in the talks for the return of the prisoners from Genoa, all to weaken the Ghibeline faction in order to establish himself as a tyrant more easily. To further strengthen his position, he formed a family alliance with his Guelf grandson Nino, who now led the Visconti. However, without the support of the people, he couldn’t stand his ground against the resentful Ghibeline nobles, who were angered by his arrogance and bitter about losing their governmental influence; they managed to escalate the treason charges against him month after month. It was said he caused the defeat at Meloria by abandoning his post and that he bribed other Tuscan cities for support by handing over distant Pisan strongholds. His downfall was sealed when he quarreled with his grandson Nino and sought an alliance with Archbishop Roger, who now led the Ghibeline opposition. With Ugo's knowledge, an attack was planned against the Guelfs. To maintain an appearance of neutrality, he left the city for a nearby villa. Upon returning to relish being rid of a rival, he was invited to a meeting where he refused the proposal to share power in the government. The Archbishop’s faction then cried treachery; the bells rang for a street battle, in which he was defeated, and he had to take refuge in the Palace of the People with his sons. There, he faced a brief siege against the Ghibeline families and the angry mob; he was imprisoned in the same palace for twenty days. Then, with his sons and grandsons in chains, he was taken to the Gualandi tower, located where seven roads met in the center of Pisa. This was in July 1288. His imprisonment lasted for months, seemingly prolonged to extract a heavy ransom. It wasn’t until the following March that the Archbishop ordered his captives to be starved to death; according to one account, as a churchman, he refused to shed blood. Ugo and his sons weren't even allowed a confessor. After the door of the tower had been closed for eight days, it was opened, and the still-fettered corpses were dumped into a grave at the Franciscan church. — The original sources are not in agreement on the specifics of Ugo’s downfall and death. — For the information in this note, I am primarily indebted to Philalethes’ careful summary of Pisan history from that time in his note on this Canto (Göttliche Comödie).
FOOTNOTES:
[830] Mingle speech, etc.: A comparison of these words with those of Francesca (Inf. v. 124) will show the difference in moral tone between the Second Circle of Inferno and the Ninth.
[830] Mingle speech, etc.: Comparing these words with those of Francesca (Inf. v. 124) will highlight the difference in moral tone between the Second Circle of Inferno and the Ninth.
[832] The Archbishop Roger: Ruggieri, of the Tuscan family of the Ubaldini, to which the Cardinal of Inf. x. 120 also belonged. Towards the end of his life he was summoned to Rome to give an account of his evil deeds, and on his refusal to go was declared a rebel to the Church. Ugolino was a traitor to his country; Roger, having entered into some sort of alliance with Ugolino, was a traitor to him. This has led some to suppose that while Ugolino is in Antenora he is so close to the edge of it as to be able to reach the head of Roger, who, as a traitor to his friend, is fixed in Ptolomæa. Against this view is the fact that they are described as being in the same hole (xxxii. 125), and also that in Ptolomæa the shades are set with head thrown back, and with only the face appearing above the ice, while Ugo is described as biting his foe at where the skull joins the nape. From line 91 it is clear that Ptolomæa lay further on than where Roger is. Like Ugo he is therefore here as a traitor to his country.
[832] The Archbishop Roger: Ruggieri, from the Tuscan family of the Ubaldini, which included the Cardinal of Inf. x. 120. Toward the end of his life, he was called to Rome to answer for his wrongdoings, and when he refused to go, he was labeled a rebel against the Church. Ugolino was a traitor to his country; Roger, having formed some kind of alliance with Ugolino, was a traitor to him as well. This has led some to think that while Ugolino is in Antenora, he is close enough to reach Roger's head, who, as a traitor to his friend, is stuck in Ptolomæa. However, this idea is challenged by the fact that they are described as being in the same hole (xxxii. 125), and also that in Ptolomæa the shades are positioned with their heads thrown back, and only their faces showing above the ice, while Ugo is depicted as biting his foe where the skull meets the neck. From line 91, it is clear that Ptolomæa is further along than where Roger is. Like Ugo, he is therefore here as a traitor to his country.
[834] Whose epithet of Famine: It was called the Tower of Famine. Its site is now built over. Buti, the old Pisan commentator of Dante, says it was called the Mew because the eagles of the Republic were kept in it at moulting-time. But this may have been an after-thought to give local truth to Dante’s verse, which it does at the expense of the poetry.
[834] Whose nickname was Famine: It was known as the Tower of Famine. It's now covered by buildings. Buti, the old Pisan commentator on Dante, says it was called the Mew because the Republic's eagles were kept there during their molting season. However, this might have been a later idea to add local accuracy to Dante’s verse, which it does but at the cost of the poetry.
[837] Lanfranchi, etc.: In the dream, these, the chief Ghibeline families of Pisa, are the huntsmen, Roger being master of the hunt, and the populace the hounds. Ugo and his sons and grandsons are the wolf and wolf-cubs. In Ugo’s dream of himself as a wolf there may be an allusion to his having engaged in the Guelf interest.
[837] Lanfranchi, etc.: In the dream, the main Ghibeline families of Pisa are the hunters, with Roger as the leader of the hunt and the people as the dogs. Ugo and his sons and grandsons represent the wolf and its cubs. In Ugo’s dream of himself as a wolf, there might be a reference to his involvement with the Guelf cause.
[838] My sons: According to Dante, taken literally, four of Ugo were imprisoned with him. It would have hampered him to explain that two were grandsons—Anselmuccio and Nino, called the Brigata at line 89, grandsons by their mother of King Enzo, natural son of Frederick II.—the sons being Gaddo and Uguccione, the latter Ugo’s youngest son.
[838] My sons: According to Dante, if taken literally, four of Ugo were imprisoned with him. It would have made things complicated to explain that two were grandsons—Anselmuccio and Nino, referred to as the Brigata at line 89, who were grandsons through their mother of King Enzo, the illegitimate son of Frederick II.—with the sons being Gaddo and Uguccione, the latter being Ugo’s youngest son.
[840] The under gate, etc.: The word translated made fast (chiavare) may signify either to nail up or to lock. The commentators and chroniclers differ as to whether the door was locked, nailed, or built up. I would suggest that the lower part of the tower was occupied by a guard, and that the captives had not been used to hear the main door locked. Now, when they hear the great key creaking in the lock, they know that the tower is deserted.
[840] The under gate, etc.: The term translated as made fast (chiavare) can mean either to nail shut or to lock. Commentators and historians disagree about whether the door was locked, nailed, or sealed off. I would suggest that the lower part of the tower was manned by a guard, and that the prisoners were not used to hearing the main door locked. Now, when they hear the large key creaking in the lock, they realize that the tower is empty.
[841] The four faces, etc.: Despairing like his own, or possibly that, wasted by famine, the faces of the young men had become liker than ever to Ugo’s own time-worn face.
[841] The four faces, etc.: Feeling hopeless like his own, or maybe that, weakened by hunger, the faces of the young men resembled Ugo’s worn-out face more than ever.
[842] Famine, etc.: This line, quite without reason, has been held to mean that Ugo was driven by hunger to eat the flesh of his children. The meaning is, that poignant though his grief was it did not shorten his sufferings from famine.
[842] Famine, etc.: This line, without justification, has been interpreted to suggest that Ugo was so hungry that he resorted to eating his children. The actual meaning is that, despite the depth of his grief, it did not lessen his suffering from starvation.
[843] Where the Si, etc.: Italy, Si being the Italian for Yes. In his De Vulg. El., i. 8, Dante distinguishes the Latin languages—French, Italian, etc.—by their words of affirmation, and so terms Italian the language of Si. But Tuscany may here be meant, where, as a Tuscan commentator says, the Si is more sweetly pronounced than in any other part of Italy. In Canto xviii. 61 the Bolognese are distinguished as the people who say Sipa. If Pisa be taken as being specially the opprobrium of Tuscany the outburst against Genoa at the close of the Canto gains in distinctness and force.
[843] Where the Si, etc.: Italy, Si is the Italian word for Yes. In his De Vulg. El., i. 8, Dante distinguishes the Romance languages—French, Italian, etc.—by their words of affirmation, and identifies Italian with the word Si. However, this may specifically refer to Tuscany, where, as noted by a Tuscan commentator, the Si is pronounced more sweetly than in any other part of Italy. In Canto xviii. 61, the Bolognese are recognized as the people who say Sipa. If Pisa is considered the particular shame of Tuscany, the outburst against Genoa at the end of the Canto becomes clearer and more impactful.
[845] That he betrayed, etc.: Dante seems here to throw doubt on the charge. At the height of her power Pisa was possessed of many hundreds of fortified stations in Italy and scattered over the Mediterranean coasts. The charge was one easy to make and difficult to refute. It seems hard on Ugo that he should get the benefit of the doubt only after he has been, for poetical ends, buried raging in Cocytus.
[845] That he betrayed, etc.: Dante seems to question the accusation here. At the peak of its power, Pisa had hundreds of fortified locations throughout Italy and along the Mediterranean coasts. The accusation was easy to make and tough to disprove. It's unfair to Ugo that he only receives the benefit of the doubt after being buried in Cocytus, filled with rage, for the sake of poetry.
[847] Another crew: They are in Ptolomæa, the third division of the circle, and that assigned to those treacherous to their friends, allies, or guests. Here only the faces of the shades are free of the ice.
[847] Another crew: They are in Ptolomæa, the third section of the circle, designated for those who are disloyal to their friends, allies, or guests. Here, only the faces of the spirits are free from the ice.
[848] Is any vapour: Has the sun, so low down as this, any influence upon the temperature, producing vapours and wind? In Dante’s time wind was believed to be the exhalation of a vapour.
[848] Is any vapour: Does the sun, being this low, have any effect on the temperature, creating vapors and wind? Back in Dante’s time, people thought that wind was just the release of vapor.
[850] Friar Alberic: Alberigo of the Manfredi, a gentleman of Faenza, who late in life became one of the Merry Friars. See Inf. xxiii. 103. In the course of a dispute with his relative Manfred he got a hearty box on the ear from him. Feigning to have forgiven the insult he invited Manfred with a youthful son to dinner in his house, having first arranged that when they had finished their meat, and he called for fruit, armed men should fall on his guests. ‘The fruit of Friar Alberigo’ passed into a proverb. Here he is repaid with a date for a fig—gets more than he bargained for.
[850] Friar Alberic: Alberigo of the Manfredi, a gentleman from Faenza, who, later in life, became one of the Merry Friars. See Inf. xxiii. 103. During a disagreement with his relative Manfred, he received a hard slap from him. Pretending to forgive the insult, he invited Manfred and his young son over for dinner at his place, first arranging for armed men to attack his guests once they had finished eating. ‘The fruit of Friar Alberigo’ became a saying. Now he is paid back with a date instead of a fig—getting more than he expected.
[853] Branca d’Oria: A Genoese noble who in 1275 slew his father-in-law Michael Zanche (Inf. xxii. 88) while the victim sat at table as his invited guest.—This mention of Branca is of some value in helping to ascertain when the Inferno was finished. He was in imprisonment and exile for some time before and up to 1310. In 1311 he was one of the citizens of Genoa heartiest in welcoming the Emperor Henry to their city. Impartial as Dante was, we can scarcely think that he would have loaded with infamy one who had done what he could to help the success of Henry, on whom all Dante’s hopes were long set, and by their reception of whom on his descent into Italy he continued to judge his fellow-countrymen. There is considerable reason to believe that the Inferno was published in 1309; this introduction of Branca helps to prove that at least it was published before 1311. If this was so, then Branca d’Oria lived long enough to read or hear that for thirty-five years his soul had been in Hell.—It is significant of the detestation in which Dante held any breach of hospitality, that it is as a treacherous host and not as a treacherous kinsman that Branca is punished—in Ptolomæa and not in Caïna. Cast as the poet was on the hospitality of the world, any disloyalty to its obligations came home to him. For such disloyalty he has invented one of the most appalling of the fierce retributions with the vision of which he satisfied his craving for vengeance upon prosperous sin.—It may be that the idea of this demon-possession of the traitor is taken from the words, ‘and after the sop Satan entered into Judas.’
[853] Branca d’Oria: A noble from Genoa who in 1275 killed his father-in-law Michael Zanche (Inf. xxii. 88) while the victim was dining as his guest.—This mention of Branca helps to pinpoint when the Inferno was completed. He was imprisoned and in exile for a time before and until 1310. In 1311, he was one of the most enthusiastic citizens of Genoa in welcoming Emperor Henry to their city. Although Dante was impartial, it’s hard to believe he would have condemned someone who had contributed to the success of Henry, who had been the focus of Dante's hopes for a long time, and whose reception upon arriving in Italy continued to influence Dante’s judgment of his fellow countrymen. There’s strong reason to think that the Inferno was published in 1309; this reference to Branca supports the idea that it was published before 1311. If that’s the case, then Branca d’Oria lived long enough to read or hear that for thirty-five years his soul had been in Hell.—It highlights Dante's deep disdain for any violation of hospitality that Branca is punished as a treacherous host rather than as a traitorous relative—in Ptolomæa and not in Caïna. As the poet relied on the world's hospitality, any disloyalty to its obligations struck a personal chord. For such disloyalty, he created one of the most horrifying forms of retribution, satisfying his longing for vengeance against prosperous sin.—It’s possible that the idea of the traitor being possessed by a demon comes from the words, "and after the sop Satan entered into Judas."
[854] Of his kinsmen one: A cousin or nephew of Branca was engaged with him in the murder of Michael Zanche. The vengeance came on them so speedily that their souls were plunged in Ptolomæa ere Zanche breathed his last.
[854] Of his kinsmen one: A cousin or nephew of Branca was involved with him in the murder of Michael Zanche. Their revenge came so quickly that their souls were cast into Ptolomæa before Zanche took his final breath.
[855] To yield him none: Alberigo being so unworthy of courtesy. See note on 117. But another interpretation of the words has been suggested which saves Dante from the charge of cruelty and mean quibbling; namely, that he did not clear the ice from the sinner’s eyes because then he would have been seen to be a living man—one who could take back to the world the awful news that Alberigo’s body was the dwelling-place of a devil.
[855] To yield him none: Alberigo is so unworthy of kindness. See note on 117. However, another interpretation of these words has been proposed that absolves Dante of the accusation of cruelty and petty arguing; specifically, that he didn’t clear the ice from the sinner's eyes because doing so would reveal him as a living man—someone who could bring back to the world the terrible news that Alberigo's body was inhabited by a devil.
[856] Ah, Genoese, etc.: The Genoese, indeed, held no good character. One of their annalists, under the date of 1293, describes the city as suffering from all kinds of crime.
[856] Ah, Genoese, etc.: The Genoese definitely had a bad reputation. One of their chroniclers, writing in 1293, describes the city as plagued by all sorts of crime.
[857] Romagna’s blackest soul: Friar Alberigo.
CANTO XXXIV.
"Look towards our direction; then seek with sharp vision," My master said, "If you see any sign of him." As, when the thick fumes have gathered,
Or when our hemisphere is covered in darkness at night,
A windmill can sometimes be seen from a distance,
I seemed to catch sight of such a structure; And then to escape the blast, I stepped back. Behind my Guide—my only refuge in this struggle.
Now I was where__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (I write with respect)10
The curtains were completely shut, and did show
You can see bits of straw clearly, like through glass.
Some stood __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ upright and others were lying down, Some with their heads at the top, others with their feet; And some with their faces bent down to their feet like a bow.
But we kept going until it felt right. To my Master that I should see The creature once __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had a sweet appearance. He stepped aside and stopped me as he said: "Look, Dis! And look, we have finally arrived." "Where you must gather your courage and make yourself bold," How I stood here, shivering and stunned, Don't ask for it, Reader; I can't write this;
The power of words is often beyond what we can express. I wasn't dead, but living wasn't exactly great either:
Think for yourself, if you have the ability,
What I faced was the struggle of being denied both life and death. In that troubled empire, the Emperor From the ice, it rose, free to the middle of the chest; And I would be less overshadowed by a giant. Than would his arm be a giant's. By such a test Consider how substantial he must be,[862]
Of true proportion with such limbs possessed.[Pg 262]
If he was once handsome like he is ugly now,
And yet he frowned upon his Creator, All suffering comes from him. Oh, how it left me completely stunned. On his head, I saw three faces__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ grew!
The one red that looked directly ahead;
And along with it were two others,40
One rising up from each shoulder blade,
They reached a junction at the top. Between white and yellow seemed the right-hand one; The left looked like those whose country is located Where the floods of the Nile flow down into the valley. Under each face, two powerful wings emerged,
Such as this bird's tremendous might requires:
I have never seen sails on sea ships that are this large. They weren't feathered, but they were designed in style. Like a bat's wing: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by them a triple breeze— For he kept flapping them—always fanned,
And through its depths, Cocytus caused it to freeze.
Down three chins, tears constantly flow. From his six eyes, and red foam mixed with it. In every mouth, there was a sinner torn apart. By teeth that tear him apart like a heckle __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ would; So he made three people lament at once. [Pg 263]To the one in front, there wasn't much to chew on. Compared to being scratched over and over, Until his backbone of skin was sometimes bare.[866]60
'The soul up there in the greater pain
Is Judas Iscariot, with his head among
"The teeth," my Master said, "while external pressure His legs. Of the two with their heads hanging down, Brutus has a droopy black jowl: Look at how he twists and turns, but still doesn't say a word.
The other, strong one, is Cassius:[867]
But night is coming__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and we need to leave; For we've seen everything now.
Then, as he instructed, I held on to his neck. While he chose the time and place of advantage; And when the wings were fully spread He grabbed the shaggy ribs and held them tight,[Pg 264]
And so he went down from tuft to tuft Between the tangled hair and the crust that had frozen. We had descended to the bulging haunch, To where the hip joint is located; and then
My guide, with a painful twist and violence,
He turned his head to where his feet used to be, And like a climber tightly held onto the hair:80
I thought we were going to Hell__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and that we had come back again.
"Hold on to me; it’s necessary for this kind of climb," Breathing heavily, my Leader said, like a worn-out man,
"That we recover from all that misery." Right through a hole in a rock after he had won,
He gave me the edge of it to sit on. And skillfully climbed up to join me then. I looked up, expecting to see them meet With Lucifer as I saw him last,
But instead, he saw his legs and feet facing upward. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ If I was then thrown into confusion, Let ignorant people think who can't see. What point__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was it that I had recently passed?[Pg 265]
"Get up," my Master said to me; "The path is long and tough to climb,
And around 9 AM, the sun should be about up. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It wasn't like we walked on palace floors: This dungeon was freshly made by nature; Uneven underfoot and of a pale, worn appearance.
Before I escape from the abyss,100
"O Master," I said, standing up straight, "Please correct me briefly where I think I’m wrong." Where is the ice? How do we keep him in view? Set upside down? The sun, how had it skill "How can it be so quick to go from night to morning?"[873]
And he said, "In your imagination, you are standing still, On that side of the center, where I caught The disgusting worm's hair that burrows through the world. There you were while I was shaping our descent; But when I turned, the center was passed by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Which is pursued from all angles and in every aspect.
And now you stand under the other sky,
In contrast to what rises above the vast dry land
And beneath whose summit__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ there once died[Pg 266]
The man __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who was born and lived without sin has been discovered. Your feet are steady on the small planet,
On this side responding to Judecca’s circle.
It's evening over there when it's morning here;
And he whose locks provided the rungs of our ladder.
As he was fixed continues to appear. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ He fell headfirst from Heaven to this side; On the land, sticking out here before, Out of fear of him, they hid in the ocean,
And under our sky appeared: land, like in the past[876]
Still on this side, maybe it could avoid His fall has risen up and filled this depth no more.[Pg 267]’ From Belzebub__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ continues to expand and grow,
As far-reaching as the grave,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ extends
A region not seen, but only recognized
By the soft sound of a brook__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that flows through it,130
Falling off due to a channel worn away The tough rock; and it slopes down gently. My guide and I, our journey to pursue
To the bright world, along this hidden road
Entered without a thought of resting. He first, I second, still rising held Our path to the fair celestial train An opening round was revealed to me: And from there, we saw the stars__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ again.
FOOTNOTES:
[858] Vexilla, etc.: ‘The banners of the King of Hell advance.’ The words are adapted from a hymn of the Cross used in Holy Week; and they prepare us to find in Lucifer the opponent of ‘the Emperor who reigns on high’ (Inf. i. 124). It is somewhat odd that Dante should have put a Christian hymn into Virgil’s mouth.
[858] Vexilla, etc.: ‘The banners of the King of Hell are on the move.’ The words are taken from a hymn of the Cross used during Holy Week; and they set the stage for us to see Lucifer as the rival of ‘the Emperor who reigns above’ (Inf. i. 124). It’s a bit strange that Dante would have Virgil recite a Christian hymn.
[859] Now was I where: In the fourth and inner division or ring of the Ninth Circle. Here are punished those guilty of treachery to their lawful lords or to their benefactors. From Judas Iscariot, the arch-traitor, it takes the name of Judecca.
[859] Now I was where: In the fourth and innermost section or ring of the Ninth Circle. Here, those who betrayed their rightful lords or benefactors are punished. It takes its name from Judas Iscariot, the ultimate traitor, calling it Judecca.
[860] Some stood, etc.: It has been sought to distinguish the degrees of treachery of the shades by means of the various attitudes assigned to them. But it is difficult to make more out of it than that some are suffering more than others. All of them are the worst of traitors, hard-hearted and cold-hearted, and now they are quite frozen in the ice, sealed up even from the poor relief of intercourse with their fellow-sinners.
[860] Some stood, etc.: People have tried to distinguish the levels of betrayal among the shades based on their different positions. However, it’s hard to conclude anything beyond the fact that some are suffering more than others. They are all the most despicable traitors, cruel and heartless, and now they are completely encased in ice, cut off even from the minimal comfort of interaction with others who have also sinned.
[861] The creature once, etc.: Lucifer, guilty of treachery against the Highest, at Purg. xii. 25 described as ‘created noble beyond all other creatures.’ Virgil calls him Dis, the name used by him for Pluto in the Æneid, and the name from which that of the City of Unbelief is taken (Inf. viii. 68).
[861] The creature once, etc.: Lucifer, who committed betrayal against the Highest, is described in Purg. xii. 25 as ‘created more noble than any other creature.’ Virgil refers to him as Dis, the name he uses for Pluto in the Æneid, and it's also the name from which the City of Unbelief gets its name (Inf. viii. 68).
[862] Judge then what bulk: The arm of Lucifer was as much longer than the stature of one of the giants as a giant was taller than Dante. We have seen (Inf. xxxi. 58) that the giants were more than fifty feet in height—nine times the stature of a man. If a man’s arm be taken as a third of his stature, then Satan is twenty-seven times as tall as a giant, that is, he is fourteen hundred feet or so. For a fourth of this, or nearly so—from the middle of the breast upwards—he stands out of the ice, that is, some three hundred and fifty feet. It seems almost too great a height for Dante’s purpose; and yet on the calculations of some commentators his stature is immensely greater—from three to five thousand feet.
[862] Judge then what size: Lucifer’s arm was much longer than one of the giants, just as a giant was taller than Dante. We’ve seen (Inf. xxxi. 58) that the giants were over fifty feet tall—nine times the height of a man. If we consider a man's arm to be a third of his height, then Satan is twenty-seven times taller than a giant, meaning he’s around fourteen hundred feet tall. For about a quarter of that height, or close to it—from the middle of the chest upwards—he is above the ice, which is around three hundred and fifty feet. This seems almost too tall for Dante’s purpose; yet according to some commentators, his height is vastly greater—between three to five thousand feet.
[863] Three faces: By the three faces are represented the three quarters of the world from which the subjects of Lucifer are drawn: vermilion or carnation standing for Europe, yellow for Asia, and black for Africa. Or the faces may symbolise attributes opposed to the Wisdom, Power, and Love of the Trinity (Inf. iii. 5). See also note on line 1.
[863] Three faces: The three faces represent the three parts of the world where Lucifer's followers come from: red or pink for Europe, yellow for Asia, and black for Africa. Alternatively, the faces might symbolize qualities that oppose the Wisdom, Power, and Love of the Trinity (Inf. iii. 5). See also note on line 1.
[864] A bat’s wing: Which flutters and flaps in dark and noisome places. The simile helps to bring more clearly before us the dim light and half-seen horrors of the Judecca.
[864] A bat’s wing: That flutters and flaps in dark and unpleasant places. This comparison helps to vividly illustrate the dim light and partially hidden terrors of the Judecca.
[867] Cassius: It has been surmised that Dante here confounds the pale and lean Cassius who was the friend of Brutus with the L. Cassius described as corpulent by Cicero in the Third Catiline Oration. Brutus and Cassius are set with Judas in this, the deepest room of Hell, because, as he was guilty of high treason against his Divine Master, so they were guilty of it against Julius Cæsar, who, according to Dante, was chosen and ordained by God to found the Roman Empire. As the great rebel against the spiritual authority Judas has allotted to him the fiercer pain. To understand the significance of this harsh treatment of the great Republicans it is necessary to bear in mind that Dante’s devotion to the idea of the Empire was part of his religion, and far surpassed in intensity all we can now well imagine. In the absence of a just and strong Emperor the Divine government of the world seemed to him almost at a stand.
[867] Cassius: It’s been suggested that Dante is mixing up the thin and pale Cassius, a friend of Brutus, with the L. Cassius described by Cicero as overweight in the Third Catiline Oration. Brutus and Cassius are placed with Judas in this, the deepest part of Hell, because just as Judas was guilty of high treason against his Divine Master, they were guilty of it against Julius Cæsar, who, according to Dante, was chosen and appointed by God to establish the Roman Empire. Judas, as the great rebel against spiritual authority, is assigned the harshest punishment. To grasp the reason behind this severe treatment of these prominent Republicans, it’s important to remember that Dante’s commitment to the idea of the Empire was part of his faith and was far more intense than anything we can truly comprehend today. Without a fair and strong Emperor, the Divine governance of the world seemed nearly paralyzed to him.
[869] I thought to Hell, etc.: Virgil, holding on to Lucifer’s hairy sides, descends the dark and narrow space between him and the ice as far as to his middle, which marks the centre of the earth. Here he swings himself round so as to have his feet to the centre as he emerges from the pit to the southern hemisphere. Dante now feels that he is being carried up, and, able to see nothing in the darkness, deems they are climbing back to the Inferno. Virgil’s difficulty in turning himself round and climbing up the legs of Lucifer arises from his being then at the ‘centre to which all weights tend from every part.’ Dante shared the erroneous belief of the time, that things grew heavier the nearer they were to the centre of the earth.
[869] I thought to Hell, etc.: Virgil, gripping Lucifer’s hairy sides, descends the dark and narrow space between him and the ice, up to his waist, which marks the center of the earth. Here he swings around so that his feet point to the center as he emerges from the pit into the southern hemisphere. Dante now feels that he is being lifted up, and, unable to see anything in the darkness, thinks they are climbing back to the Inferno. Virgil’s struggle to turn himself around and climb up Lucifer’s legs comes from the fact that they are then at the ‘center to which all weights tend from every part.’ Dante shared the mistaken belief of the time that things got heavier the closer they were to the center of the earth.
[871] What point, etc.: The centre of the earth. Dante here feigns to have been himself confused—a fiction which helps to fasten attention on the wonderful fact that if we could make our way through the earth we should require at the centre to reverse our posture. This was more of a wonder in Dante’s time than now.
[871] What point, etc.: The center of the earth. Dante pretends to have been confused—a fiction that draws attention to the amazing fact that if we could travel through the earth, we’d have to flip ourselves upside down at the center. This was more of a wonder in Dante’s time than it is today.
[872] Mid tierce: The canonical day was divided into four parts, of which Tierce was the first and began at sunrise. It is now about half-past seven in the morning. The night was beginning when they took their departure from the Judecca: the day is now as far advanced in the southern hemisphere as they have spent time on the passage. The journey before them is long indeed, for they have to ascend to the surface of the earth.
[872] Mid tierce: The traditional day was split into four parts, with Tierce being the first and starting at sunrise. It’s currently about half-past seven in the morning. Night was falling when they left the Judecca: the day is now as advanced in the southern hemisphere as they have spent time traveling. The journey ahead of them is indeed long, as they need to climb to the surface of the earth.
[873] To morn from night: Dante’s knowledge of the time of day is wholly derived from what Virgil tells him. Since he began his descent into the Inferno he has not seen the sun.
[873] To mourn from night: Dante's understanding of the time of day comes entirely from what Virgil informs him. Since he started his journey into the Inferno, he hasn't seen the sun.
[874] ’Neath whose summit: Jerusalem is in the centre of the northern hemisphere—an opinion founded perhaps on Ezekiel v. 5: ‘Jerusalem I have set in the midst of the nations and countries round about her.’ In the Convito, iii. 5, we find Dante’s belief regarding the distribution of land and sea clearly given: ‘For those I write for it is enough to know that the Earth is fixed and does not move, and that, with the ocean, it is the centre of the heavens. The heavens, as we see, are for ever revolving around it as a centre; and in these revolutions they must of necessity have two fixed poles.... Of these one is visible to almost all the dry land of the Earth; and that is our north pole [star]. The other, that is, the south, is out of sight of almost all the dry land.’
[874] Under whose summit: Jerusalem is at the center of the northern hemisphere—this idea is probably based on Ezekiel v. 5: ‘I have placed Jerusalem in the midst of the nations and the surrounding countries.’ In the Convito, iii. 5, Dante clearly expresses his belief about the layout of land and sea: ‘For those I write for, it’s enough to understand that the Earth is stable and doesn’t move, and that, along with the ocean, it is the center of the heavens. The heavens, as we can see, are always revolving around it as a center; and in these revolutions, they necessarily have two fixed poles.... One of these is visible to almost all the dry land of the Earth, and that is our north pole [star]. The other, the south, is out of sight of nearly all the dry land.’
[876] Land, as of yore, etc.: On the fall of Lucifer from the southern sky all the dry land of that hemisphere fled before him under the ocean and took refuge in the other; that is, as much land emerged in the northern hemisphere as sank in the southern. But the ground in the direct line of his descent to the centre of the earth heaped itself up into the Mount of Purgatory—the only dry land left in the southern hemisphere. The Inferno was then also hollowed out; and, as Mount Calvary is exactly antipodal to Purgatory, we may understand that on the fall of the first rebels the Mount of Reconciliation for the human race, which is also that of Purification, rose out of the very realms of darkness and sin.—But, as Todeschini points out, the question here arises of whether the Inferno was not created before the earth. At Parad. vii. 124, the earth, with the air and fire and water, is described as ‘corruptible and lasting short while;’ but the Inferno is to endure for aye, and was made before all that is not eternal (Inf. iii. 8).
[876] Land, as of old, etc.: When Lucifer fell from the southern sky, all the dry land in that hemisphere sank beneath the ocean and found refuge in the north; specifically, as much land that disappeared in the south surfaced in the north. However, the land in a direct line from his descent to the center of the earth piled up to form the Mount of Purgatory—the only dry land left in the southern hemisphere. The Inferno was then also created; and since Mount Calvary is directly opposite Purgatory, we can understand that when the first rebels fell, the Mount of Reconciliation for humanity, which is also the Mount of Purification, emerged from the realms of darkness and sin. —However, as Todeschini points out, a question arises about whether the Inferno existed before the earth. In Parad. vii. 124, the earth, along with air, fire, and water, is described as ‘corruptible and lasting a short while;’ yet the Inferno is meant to last forever and was created before anything that is not eternal (Inf. iii. 8).
[877] Belzebub: Called in the Gospel the prince of the devils. It may be worth mentioning here that Dante sees in Purgatory (Purg. viii. 99) a serpent which he says may be that which tempted Eve. The identification of the great tempter with Satan is a Miltonic, or at any rate a comparatively modern idea.
[877] Belzebub: Referred to in the Gospel as the prince of demons. It's worth noting here that Dante imagines a serpent in Purgatory (Purg. viii. 99) that he suggests could be the one that tempted Eve. The connection of the major tempter with Satan is a concept that comes from Milton, or at least is a more modern idea.
[879] A brook: Some make this to be the same as Lethe, one of the rivers of the Earthly Paradise. It certainly descends from the Mount of Purgatory.
[879] A brook: Some people believe this is the same as Lethe, one of the rivers in the Earthly Paradise. It definitely flows down from the Mount of Purgatory.
[880] The stars: Each of the three divisions of the Comedy closes with ‘the stars.’ These, as appears from Purg. i. are the stars of dawn. It was after sunrise when they began their ascent to the surface of the earth, and so nearly twenty-four hours have been spent on the journey—the time it took them to descend through Inferno. It is now the morning of Easter Sunday—that is, of the true anniversary of the Resurrection although not of the day observed that year by the Church. See Inf. xxi. 112.
[880] The stars: Each of the three sections of the Comedy ends with ‘the stars.’ These, as indicated in Purg. i., are the dawn stars. It was after sunrise when they started their journey to the surface of the earth, meaning they spent nearly twenty-four hours traveling—the same time it took them to go through Inferno. It is now the morning of Easter Sunday—that is, the true anniversary of the Resurrection, even though it wasn't the day observed by the Church that year. See Inf. xxi. 112.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES AND PRINCIPAL
SUBJECTS OF THE INFERNO.
Abati, Bocca degli, xxxii. 106.
—— Buoso, xxv. 140.
Abbagliato, xxix. 132.
Abel, iv. 56.
Abraham, iv. 58.
Absalom, xxviii. 137.
Accorso, Francis d’, xv. 110.
Acheron, iii. 78, xiv. 116.
Achilles, v. 65, xii. 71, xxvi. 62, xxxi. 4.
Acquacheta, xvi. 97.
Acre, xxvii. 89.
Adam, iii. 115, iv. 55.
—— Master, xxx. 61, etc.
Adige, xii. 5.
Ægina, xxix. 58.
Æneas, ii. 32, iv. 122, xxvi. 93.
Æsop, xxiii. 4.
Agnello Brunelleschi, xxv. 68.
Ahithophel, xxviii. 138.
Alardo, xxviii. 18.
Alberigo, Friar, xxxiii. 118.
Alberto of Siena, xxix. 110.
—— degli Alberti, xxxii. 57.
Alchemists, xxix. 43, etc.
Aldobrandi, Tegghiaio, vi. 79, xvi. 42.
Alecto, ix. 47.
Alexander, Count of Romena, xxx. 77.
—— degli Alberti, xxxii. 55.
—— xii. 107, xiv. 31.
Alessio Interminei, xviii. 122.
Ali, xxviii. 32.
Alichino, xxi. 118, xxii. 112.
Alps, xiv. 30.
Amphiaraüs, xx. 34.
Amphion, xxxii. 11.
Anastasius, Pope, xi. 8.
Anaxagoras, iv. 138.
Anchises, i. 74.
Andrea, Jacopo da Sant’, xiii. 133.
Angels, fallen, iii. 37.
Anger, those guilty of, vii. 110, etc.
Angiolello, xxviii. 77.
Annas, xxiii. 121.
Anselmuccio, xxxiii. 50.
Antæus, xxxi. 100.
Antenora, xxxii. 89.
Antiochus, xix. 86.
Apennines, xvi. 96, xxvii. 29.
Apocalypse, xix. 106.
Apulia, xxviii. 8.
Apulians, xxviii. 16.
Aquarius, xxiv. 2.
Arachne, xvii. 18.
Arbia, x. 86.
Aretines, xxii. 5, xxix. 109, xxx. 31.
Arethusa, xxv. 99.
Argenti, Philip, viii. 61.
Argives, xxviii. 84.
Ariadne, xii. 20.
Aristotle, iv. 131.
Arles, ix. 112.
[Pg 270]Arno, xiii. 147, xv. 113, xxiii. 95, xxx. 65, xxxiii. 83.
Arrigo, vi. 80.
Arrogance, viii. 46, etc.
Arsenal of Venice, xxi. 7.
Arthur, King, xxxii. 62.
Aruns, xx. 46.
Asciano, Caccia d’, xxix. 130.
Asdente, xx. 118.
Athamas, xxx. 4.
Athens, xii. 17.
Atropos, xxxiii. 126.
Attila, xii. 134, xiii. 149.
Augustus, i. 71.
Aulis, xx. III.
Austrian, xxxii. 25.
Avarice, i. 49.
—— those guilty of, vii. 25, etc.
Aventine, xxv. 26.
Averroës, iv. 144.
Avicenna, iv. 143.
Bacchiglione, xv. 113.
Bacchus, xx. 59.
Baptism, iv. 36.
Baptist, St John, xiii. 143, xxx. 74.
Barbariccia, xxi. 120, xxii. 29, 59, 145.
Barrators, xxi. xxii.
Beatrice, ii. 70, 103, x. 131, xii. 88, xv. 90.
Beccheria, Abbot, xxxii. 119.
Bello, Geri del, xxix. 27.
Belzebub, xxxiv. 127.
Benacus, xx. 63, etc.
Benedict, Abbey of St., xvi. 100.
Bergamese, xx. 71.
Bertrand de Born, xxviii. 134.
Bianchi, the party of the, vi. 65, xxiv. 150.
Bisensio, xxxii. 56.
Blacks, the party of the, vi. 65, xxiv. 143.
Blasphemy, xiv. 46, etc.
Bocca degli Abati, xxxii. 106.
Bologna, xxiii. 142.
Bolognese, xviii. 58, xxiii. 104.
Bonatti, Guido, xx. 118.
Boniface VII., xix. 53, xxvii. 70, 85.
Bonturo, xxi. 41.
Born, Bertrand de, xxviii. 134.
Borsieri, William, xvi. 70.
Branca Doria, xxxiii. 137, 140.
Branda, Fonte, xxx. 78.
Brenta, xv. 7.
Brescia, xx. 69.
Brescians, xx. 71.
Briareus, xxxi. 98.
Bridge of St. Angelo, xviii. 29.
Brigata, xxxiii. 89.
Bruges, xv. 5.
Brunelleschi, Agnello, xxv. 68.
Brunetto Latini, xv. 30, etc.
Brutus, Lucius Junius, iv. 127.
—— Marcus Junius, xxxiv. 65.
Buiamonte, xvii. 72.
Bulicamë, xiv. 79.
Buoso da Duera, xxxii. 116.
—— degli Abati, xxv. 140.
—— Donati, xxx. 45.
Caccia D’ Asciano, xxix. 130.
Caccianimico Venedico, xviii. 50.
Cacus, xxv. 25.
Cadmus, xxv. 98.
Cadsand, xv. 5.
Cæsar, Frederick II, xiii. 65.
—— Julius, i. 70, iv. 123, xxviii. 97.
Cahors, xi. 49.
Caiaphas, xxiii. 115.
Cain, xx. 125.
Caïna, v. 107, xxxii. 59.
Caitiffs, iii. 35.
Calcabrina, xxi. 118, xxii. 133.
Calchas, xx. 110.
Camicion de’ Pazzi, xxxii. 68.
Camilla, i. 107, iv. 124.
Camonica, Val, xx. 65.
Cancellieri, xxxii. 63.
Capaneus, xiv. 63, xxv. 15.
Capocchio, xxix. 136, xxx. 28.
Capraia, xxxiii. 82.
[Pg 271]Caprona, xxi. 94.
Cardinal, the Octavian Ubaldini, x. 120.
Cardinals, vii. 47.
Carisenda, xxxi. 136.
Carlino de’ Pazzi, xxxii. 68.
Carnal sinners, v.
Carrarese, xx. 48.
Casalodi, xx. 95.
Casentino, xxx. 65.
Cassero, Guido del, xxviii. 77.
Cassius, xxxiv. 67.
Castle of St. Angelo, xviii. 31.
Catalano, Friar, xxiii. 104, 114.
Cato of Utica, xiv. 15.
Cattolica, xxviii. 80.
Caurus, xi. 114.
Cavalcanti, Cavalcante, x. 53.
—— Francesco, xxv. 151.
—— Gianni, xxx. 32, 42.
—— Guido, x. 63.
Cecina, xiii. 9.
Celestine V., iii. 59, xxvii. 105.
Centaurs, xii. 56, etc., xxv. 17.
Centre of the universe, xxxiv. 110.
Ceperano, xxviii. 16.
Cerberus, vi. 13, ix. 98.
Cervia, xxvii. 41.
Cesena, xxvii. 52.
Ceuta, xxvi. 111.
Chaos, xii. 43.
Charlemagne, xxxi. 17.
Charles’s Wain, xi. 114.
Charon, iii. 94, etc.
Charybdis, vii. 22.
Cherubim, Black, xxvii. 113.
Chiana, Val di, xxix. 46.
Chiarentana, xv. 9.
Chiron, xii. 65, etc.
Christ, iv. 53, xxxiv. 115.
Ciacco, vi. 52.
Cianfa de’ Donati, xxv. 43.
Circe, xxvi. 91.
Ciriatto, xxi. 122, xxii. 55.
City of Dis, viii. 68, etc.
Clement V., xix. 83.
Cleopatra, v. 63.
Clergy, vii. 46, xv. 106.
Cocytus, xiv. 119, xxxi. 123, xxxiii. 156, xxxiv. 52.
Coiners, false, xxix.
Colchians, xviii. 87.
Cologne, xxiii. 63.
Colonna, family, xxvii. 86.
Comedy, the, xvi. 128.
Constantine, xix. 115, xxvii. 94.
Cord, Dante’s, xvi. 106.
Cornelia, iv. 128.
Corneto, xiii. 8.
—— Rinier da, xii. 136.
Counsellors, false, xxvi. xxvii.
Counterfeiters of all kinds, xxix. xxx.
Crete, xii. 12, xiv. 95.
Crucifixion, xxi. 112.
Curio, xxviii. 93, etc.
Cyclopes, xiv. 55.
Cyprus, xxviii. 82.
Dædalus, xvii. 111, xxix. 116.
Damietta, xiv. 104.
Danube, xxxii. 25.
David, iv. 58, xxviii. 137.
Deidamia, xxvi. 61.
Dejanira, xii. 68.
Democritus, iv. 136.
Demons, viii. 82, etc., xxi. 29, etc., xxxiii. 131.
Dido, v. 61, 85.
Diogenes, iv. 137.
Diomedes, xxvi. 56.
Dionysius, xii. 107.
Dioscorides, iv. 139.
Dis (Satan), xi. 65, xii. 38, xxxiv. 20.
—— City of, viii. 68, etc.
Dolcino, Fra, xxviii. 55.
Don, xxxii. 27.
Donati, Buoso, xxx. 45.
—— Cianfa, xxv. 43.
Doria, Branca, xxxiii. 137, 140.
Duera, Buoso, xxxii. 116.
[Pg 272]Duke of Athens, ix. 54, xii. 17.
Elder of Lucca, xxi. 38.
Electra, iv. 121.
Elijah, xxvi. 35.
Elisha, xxvi. 34.
Empedocles, iv. 137.
Ephialtes, xxxi. 94, 108.
Epicurus, x. 13.
Erichtho, ix. 23.
Erinnyes, ix. 45.
Este, Obizzo d’, xii. 111.
Eteocles, xxvi. 54.
Ethiopia, xxiv. 89, xxxii. 44.
Euclid, iv. 142.
Euryalus, i. 108.
Eurypylus, xx. 112.
Ezzelino, xii. 110.
Faenza, xxvii. 49, xxxiii. 123.
False coiners, xxix. xxx.
—— counsellors, xxvi. xxvii.
Fano, xxviii. 76.
Farfarello, xxi. 123, xxii. 94.
Farinata, vi. 79, x. 32.
Fishes, the, xi. 113.
Flatterers, xviii.
Flemings, xv. 4.
Florence, x. 92, xiii. 143, xvi. 75, xxiii. 95, xxiv. 144, xxvi. 1, xxxii. 120.
Florentines, viii. 62, xv. 61, xvi. 73, xvii. 70, xxxiii. 11.
Florin, xxx. 89.
Focara, xxviii. 89.
Foccaccia, xxxii. 63.
Forlì, xvi. 99, xxvii. 43.
Fortune, vii. 62, etc.
France, xix. 87.
Francesca da Rimini, v. 116.
Francis d’Accorso, xv. 110.
Francis of Assisi, xxvii. 112.
Frederick II., x. 119, xiii. 59, 68, xxiii. 66.
French, xxvii. 44, xxix. 123, xxxii. 115.
Friars, Merry—Frati Godenti, xxiii. 103.
—— Minor, xxiii. 3.
Frisians, xxxi. 64.
Fucci, Vanni, xxiv. 125.
Furies, ix. 38.
Gaddo, xxxiii. 67.
Gaeta, xxvi. 92.
Galen, iv. 143.
Galahad, v. 137.
Gallura, Gomita of, xxii. 81.
Ganellone, xxxii. 122.
Garda, xx. 65.
Gardingo, xxiii. 108.
Gate of Inferno, iii. 1.
—— St. Peter, i. 134.
Gaville, xxv. 151.
Genesis, xi. 107.
Genoese, xxxiii. 151.
Geri del Bello, xxix. 27.
Germany, xvii. 21, xx. 61.
Geryon, xvii. 97, etc.
Ghisola, xviii. 55.
Gianni Schicchi, xxx. 32, 42.
—— del Soldanieri, xxxii. 121.
Giants, xxxi.
Gibraltar, xxvi. 107.
Gloomy, the, vii. 118.
Gluttons, vi.
Godenti, Frati, xxiii. 103.
Gomita, Fra, xxii. 81.
Gorgon, ix. 56.
Gorgona, xxxiii. 82.
Governo, xx. 78.
Greece, xx. 108.
Greeks, xxvi. 75, xxx. 98, 122.
Greyhound, i. 101.
Griffolino, xxix. 109, xxx. 31.
Gualandi, xxxiii. 32.
Gualdrada, xvi. 37.
Guidi, Counts, xxx. 76.
Guido Bonatti, xx. 118.
—— Cavalcanti, x. 63.
[Pg 273]—— del Cassero, xxviii. 77.
Guido of Montefeltro, xxvii. 4, etc.
—— of Romena, xxx. 76.
Guidoguerra, xvi. 38.
Guiscard, Robert, xxviii. 14.
Guy of Montfort, xii. 119.
Hannibal, xxxi. 117.
Harpies, xiii. 10, etc.
Hautefort, xxix. 29.
Heathen, the virtuous, iv. 37.
Hector, iv. 122.
Hecuba, xxx. 16.
Helen, v. 64.
Henry of England, the Young King, xxviii. 135.
Heraclitus, iv. 139.
Hercules, xxv. 32, xxvi. 108, xxxi. 132.
Heretics, x. and xxviii.
Hippocrates, iv. 143.
Homer, iv. 88.
Homicides, xii.
Horace, iv. 89.
Hypocrites, xxiii.
Hypsipyle, xviii. 92.
Icarus, xvii. 109.
Ida, xiv. 98.
Ilion, i. 75.
Imola, xxvii. 49.
India, xiv. 32.
Infants, unbaptized, iv. 29.
Infidels, x.
Interminei, Alessio, xviii. 122.
Irascible, the, vii. and viii.
Isaac, iv. 59.
Israel, iv. 59.
Italy, i. 106, ix. 114, xx. 63.
Jacopo da Sant’ Andrea (James of St. Andrews), xiii. 133.
—— (James) Rusticucci, vi. 80, xvi. 44.
Jason, xviii. 86.
—— Hebrew, xix. 85.
Jehoshaphat, x. 11.
Jerusalem, xxxiv. 114.
Jesus Christ, iv. 53, xxxiv. 115.
Jews, xxiii. 123, xxvii. 87.
John Baptist, St., xiii. 143, xxx. 74.
—— —— Church of, xix. 17.
John, St., Evangelist, xix. 106.
Joseph, xxx. 97.
Jove, xiv. 52, xxxi. 44, 92.
Jubilee, year of, xviii. 29.
Judas Iscariot, ix. 27, xix. 96, xxxi. 143, xxxiv. 62.
Judecca, xxxiv. 117.
Julia, iv. 128.
Julius Cæsar, i. 70, iv. 123, xxviii. 97.
Juno, xxx. 1.
Jupiter, xiv. 52, xxxi. 44, 92.
Lamone, xxvii. 49.
Lancelot, v. 128.
Lanfranchi, xxxiii. 32.
Lano, xiii. 120.
Lateran, xxvii. 86.
Latian land, xxvii. 26, xxviii. 71.
Latians (Italians), xxii. 66, xxvii. 33, xxix. 88, 91.
Latinus, King, iv. 125.
Latini, Brunetto, xv. 30, etc.
Lavinia, iv. 126.
Learchus, xxx. 10.
Lemnos, xviii. 88.
Leopard, i. 32.
Lethe, xiv. 130, 136.
Libicocco, xxi. 121, xxii. 70.
Libya, xxiv. 85.
Limbo, iv. 24, etc.
Linus, iv. 141.
Lion, i. 45.
Livy, xxviii. 12.
Loderingo, Friar, xxiii. 104.
Logodoro, xxii. 89.
Lombard, i. 68, xxii. 99.
—— dialect, xxvii. 20.
[Pg 274]Lombardy, xxviii. 74.
Lucan, iv. 90, xxv. 94.
Lucca, xviii. 122, xxi. 38, xxxiii. 30.
Lucia, ii. 97, 100.
Lucifer, xxxi. 143, xxxiv. 89.
Lucretia, iv. 128.
Luni, xx. 47.
Maccabees, xix. 86.
Magra, Val di, xxiv. 145.
Magus, Simon, xix. 1.
Mahomet, xxviii. 31, etc.
Mainardo Pagani, xxvii. 50.
Majorca, xxviii. 82.
Malacoda, xxi. 76, xxiii. 140.
Malatestas of Rimini, v. 97, xxvii. 46, xxviii. 85.
Malebolge, xviii. 1, xxi. 5, xxiv. 37, xxix. 41.
Malebranche, xxi. 37, xxii. 100, xxiii. 23.
Manfredi, Alberigo, xxxiii. 118.
Manto, xx. 55.
Mantua, xx. 93.
Mantuans, i. 69, ii. 58.
Marcabò, xxviii. 75.
Marcia, iv. 128.
Maremma, xxv. 19, xxix. 48.
Marquis of Este, xviii. 56.
Mars, xiii. 144, xxiv. 145, xxxi. 51.
Mascheroni, Sassol, xxxii. 65.
Matthias, Apostle, xix. 95.
Medea, xviii. 96.
Medicina, Pier da, xxviii. 73.
Medusa, ix. 52.
Megæra, ix. 46.
Menalippus, xxxii. 131.
Messenger of heaven, ix. 85.
Michael, Archangel, vii. 11.
—— Scott, xx. 116.
—— Zanche, xxii. 88, xxxiii. 144.
Mincio, xx. 77.
Minos, v. 4, xiii. 96, xx. 36, xxvii. 124, xxix. 120.
Minotaur, xii. 12, 25.
Mongibello, xiv. 56.
Montagna, xxvii. 47.
Montaperti, x. 85, xxxii. 81.
Montereggione, xxxi. 40.
Montfort, Guy of, xii. 119.
Montone, xvi. 94.
Moon, the, x. 80, xx. 127.
Mordred, xxxii. 61.
Morocco, xxvi. 104.
Mosca, vi. 80, xxviii. 106.
Moses, iv. 57.
Mozzi, Andrea de’, xv. 112.
Murderers, xii.
Myrrha, xxx. 38.
Napoleone Degli Alberti, xxxii. 55.
Narcissus, xxx. 128.
Nasidius, xxv. 95.
Navarre, xxii. 48.
Navarese, xxii. 121.
Neptune, xxviii, 83.
Neri, vi. 65, xxiv. 143.
Nessus, xii. 67, etc., xiii. 1.
Nicholas of Siena, xxix. 127.
—— III., Pope, xix. 31.
Nile, xxxiv. 45.
Nimrod, xxxi. 77.
Ninus, v. 59.
Nisus, i. 108.
Novarese, xxviii. 59.
Obizzo d’Este, xii. 111.
Ordelaffi, xxvii. 45.
Orpheus, iv. 140.
Orsini, xix. 70.
Ovid, iv. 90, xxv. 97.
Paduans, xv. 7, xvii. 70.
Pagani, Mainardo, xxvii. 50.
Palestrina, xxvii. 102.
Palladium, xxvi. 63.
Panders, xviii.
Paris, v. 67.
Pasiphaë, xii. 13.
[Pg 275]Patriarchs, iv. 55.
Paul, Apostle, ii. 32.
Pazzi, Camicion de’, xxxii. 68.
—— Rinier de’, xii. 137.
Peculators, xxi. xxii.
Penelope, xxvi. 96.
Pennine Alps, xx. 66.
Penthesilea, iv. 125.
Perillus, xxvii. 8.
Peschiera, xx. 70.
Peter, Apostle, i. 134, ii. 24, xix. 91, 94.
Peter’s, St., Church, xviii. 32, xxxi. 59.
Phaëthon, xvii. 106.
Phalaris, xxvii. 7.
Pharisees, xxiii. 116, xxvii. 85.
Philip Argenti, viii. 61.
—— the Fair, xix. 87.
Phlegethon, xiv. 116, 131.
Phlegra, xiv. 58.
Phlegyas, viii. 19, 24.
Phœnix, xxiv. 107.
Pholus, xii. 72.
Photinus, xi. 9.
Piceno, Campo, xxiv. 148.
Pier da Medicina, xxviii. 73.
—— delle Vigne, xiii. 58.
Pietrapana, xxxii. 29.
Pinamonte, xx. 96.
Pine cone of St. Peter’s, xxxi. 59.
Pisa, xxxiii. 79.
Pisans, xxxiii. 30.
Pistoia, xxiv. 126, 143, xxv. 10.
Plato, iv. 134.
Plutus, vi. 115, vii. 2.
Po, v. 98, xx. 78.
Pola, ix. 113.
Pole, South, xxvi. 127.
Polenta, v. 97, xxvii. 42.
Polydorus, xxx. 18.
Polynices, xxvi. 54.
Polyxena, xxx. 17.
Pope Anastasius, xi. 8.
—— Boniface VIII., xix. 53, xxvii. 70, 85.
Pope Celestine V., iii. 59, xxvii. 105.
—— Clement V., xix. 83.
—— Nicholas III., xix. 31.
—— Sylvester, xix. 117, xxvii. 95.
Popes, ii. 24, vii. 47, xix. 104.
Potiphar’s wife, xxx. 97.
Prato, xxvi. 9.
Priam, xxx. 15.
Priest, the High, Boniface VIII., xxvii. 70.
Priscian, xv. 109.
Prodigals, xiii. 115, xxix. 125.
Proserpine, ix. 44, x. 80.
Ptolemy, iv. 142.
Ptolomæa, xxxiii. 124.
Puccio Sciancato, xxv. 148.
Pyrrhus, xii. 135.
Quarnaro, ix. 113.
Rachel, ii. 102, iv. 60.
Ravenna, v. 97, xxvii. 40.
Red Sea, xxiv. 90.
Refusal, the great, iii. 60.
Reno, xviii. 61.
Rhea, xiv. 100.
Rhone, ix. 112.
Rimini, xxviii. 86.
Rinier da Corneto, xii. 136.
—— Pazzo, xii. 137.
Robbers, xii. 137.
Robert Guiscard, xxviii. 14.
Roger, the Archbishop, xxxiii. 14.
Roland, xxxi. 18.
Romagna, xxvii. 28, 37, xxxiii. 154.
Roman Church, xix. 57.
Romans, xv. 77, xviii. 28, xxvi. 60, xxviii. 10.
Rome, i. 71, ii. 20, xiv. 105, xxxi. 59.
Romena, xxx. 73.
Roncesvalles, xxxi. 17.
Rubicante, xxi. 123, xxii. 40.
[Pg 276]Rusticucci, Jacopo, vi. 80, xvi. 44.
Sabellus, xxv. 95.
Saladin, iv. 129.
Santerno, xxvii. 49.
Saracens, xxvii. 87.
Sardinia, xxii. 90, xxix. 48.
Sassol Mascheroni, xxxii. 65.
Satan, vii. 1. See Dis.
Saturn, xiv. 96.
Savena, xviii. 60.
Savio, xxvii. 52.
Scarmiglione, xxi. 105.
Schicchi, Gianni, xxx. 32.
Schismatics, xxviii.
Sciancatto, Puccio, xxv. 148.
Scipio, xxxi. 116.
Scott, Michael, xx. 116.
Seducers, xviii.
Semele, xxx. 1.
Semiramis, v. 58.
Seneca, iv. 141.
Serchio, xxi. 49.
Serpents, xxiv. 83, etc.
Seven Kings against Thebes, xiv. 68.
Seville, xx. 126, xxvi. 110.
Sichæus, v. 62.
Sicilian Bull, xxvii. 7.
Sicily, xii. 108.
Siena, xxix. 110, 129.
Sienese, xxix. 122.
Silvius, ii. 13.
Simon Magus, xix. 1.
Simoniacs, xix.
Sinon, xxx. 98.
Sismondi, xxxiii. 33.
Socrates, iv. 135.
Sodom, xi. 49.
Soldanieri, Gianni del, xxii. 121.
Soothsayers, xx.
Soracte, xxvii. 94.
Spain, xxvi. 102.
Spendthrifts, vii.
Statue of Time, xiv. 103.
—— Mars, xiii. 147.
Stricca, xxix. 125.
Strophades, xiii. 11.
Styx, vii. 106, ix. 81, xiv. 116.
Suicides, xiii.
Sultan, v. 60, xxvii. 90.
Sylvester, Pope, xix. 117, xxvii. 95.
Tabernicch, xxxii. 28.
Tagliacozzo, xxviii. 17.
Tarquin, iv. 127.
Tartars, xvii. 16.
Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, vi. 79, xvi. 42.
Thais, xviii. 133.
Thales, iv. 137.
Thames, xii. 120.
Thebes, xiv. 69, xx. 32, 59, xxv. 15, xxx. 2, 23, xxxii. 11.
—— modern, Pisa, xxxiii. 89.
Theseus, ix. 54, xii. 17.
Thibault, xxii. 52.
Thieves, xxiv. xxv.
Tiber, xxvii. 30.
Time, statue of, xiv. 103.
Tiresias, xx. 40.
Tirol, xx. 62.
Tisiphone, ix. 48.
Tityus, xxxi. 124.
Tombs, the red-hot, ix. 116, etc.
Toppo, xiii. 121.
Traitors, xxxii., etc.
Treasure of B. Latini, xv. 119.
Trent, xii. 5, xx. 68.
Tribaldello, xxxii. 122.
Tristam, v. 67.
Trojan Furies, xxx. 22.
Trojans, xxviii. 10, xxx. 14.
Troy, i. 74, xxx. 98.
Tully, iv. 140.
Turks, xvii. 16.
Turnus, i. 108.
Tuscan, xxii. 99, xxiii. 76, 91, xxiv. 122, xxviii. 108, xxxii. 66.
Tydeus, xxxii. 130.
Tyrants, xii. 103, etc.
[Pg 277]Typhon, xxxi. 124.
Ubaldini, the Cardinal Octavian, x. 120.
—— Archbishop Roger, xxxiii. 14.
Uberti, Farinata, vi. 79, x. 32.
Ugolino, xxxii. 125, etc.
Uguccione, xxxiii. 89.
Ulysses, xxvi. 55, etc.
Unbelievers, x.
Urbino, xxvii. 30.
Usurers, xvii. 45.
Usury, xi. 95.
Val Camonica, xx. 65.
Valdichiana, xxix. 46.
Valdimagra, xxiv. 145.
Vanni Fucci, xxiv. 125.
Veltro, the, i. 101.
Vendetta, the, and Dante, xxix. 32.
Venetians, xxi. 7.
Vercelli, xxviii. 75.
Verona, xv. 122, xx. 68.
Verucchio, xxvii. 46.
Vigne, Pier delle, xiii. 58.
Violent, the, against others, xii.; against themselves, xiii.; against God and Nature, xiv., etc.
Virgil, i. 79. And elsewhere in the Inferno mentioned by name, though usually by some title, as, e.g. Master, Leader, or Lord.
Viso, Monte, xvi. 95.
Vitaliano, xvii. 68.
Volto, the Santo, xxi. 48.
Wain, Charles’s, xi. 114.
Wanton, the, v.
Whites, the party of the, vi. 65, xxiv. 150.
Witches and wizards, xx.
Wolf, i. 49.
Wrathful, the, vii. 110.
Zanche, Michael, xxii. 88, xxxiii. 144.
Zeno, iv. 138.
Zita, Santa, xxi. 38.
Abati, Bocca degli, xxxii. 106.
—— Buoso, xxv. 140.
Abbagliato, xxix. 132.
Abel, iv. 56.
Abraham, iv. 58.
Absalom, xxviii. 137.
Accorso, Francis d’, xv. 110.
Acheron, iii. 78, xiv. 116.
Achilles, v. 65, xii. 71, xxvi. 62, xxxi. 4.
Acquacheta, xvi. 97.
Acre, xxvii. 89.
Adam, iii. 115, iv. 55.
—— Master, xxx. 61, etc.
Adige, xii. 5.
Ægina, xxix. 58.
Æneas, ii. 32, iv. 122, xxvi. 93.
Æsop, xxiii. 4.
Agnello Brunelleschi, xxv. 68.
Ahithophel, xxviii. 138.
Alardo, xxviii. 18.
Alberigo, Friar, xxxiii. 118.
Alberto of Siena, xxix. 110.
—— degli Alberti, xxxii. 57.
Alchemists, xxix. 43, etc.
Aldobrandi, Tegghiaio, vi. 79, xvi. 42.
Alecto, ix. 47.
Alexander, Count of Romena, xxx. 77.
—— degli Alberti, xxxii. 55.
—— xii. 107, xiv. 31.
Alessio Interminei, xviii. 122.
Ali, xxviii. 32.
Alichino, xxi. 118, xxii. 112.
Alps, xiv. 30.
Amphiaraüs, xx. 34.
Amphion, xxxii. 11.
Anastasius, Pope, xi. 8.
Anaxagoras, iv. 138.
Anchises, i. 74.
Andrea, Jacopo da Sant’, xiii. 133.
Angels, fallen, iii. 37.
Anger, those guilty of, vii. 110, etc.
Angiolello, xxviii. 77.
Annas, xxiii. 121.
Anselmuccio, xxxiii. 50.
Antæus, xxxi. 100.
Antenora, xxxii. 89.
Antiochus, xix. 86.
Apennines, xvi. 96, xxvii. 29.
Apocalypse, xix. 106.
Apulia, xxviii. 8.
Apulians, xxviii. 16.
Aquarius, xxiv. 2.
Arachne, xvii. 18.
Arbia, x. 86.
Aretines, xxii. 5, xxix. 109, xxx. 31.
Arethusa, xxv. 99.
Argenti, Philip, viii. 61.
Argives, xxviii. 84.
Ariadne, xii. 20.
Aristotle, iv. 131.
Arles, ix. 112.
[Pg 270]Arno, xiii. 147, xv. 113, xxiii. 95, xxx. 65, xxxiii. 83.
Arrigo, vi. 80.
Arrogance, viii. 46, etc.
Arsenal of Venice, xxi. 7.
Arthur, King, xxxii. 62.
Aruns, xx. 46.
Asciano, Caccia d’, xxix. 130.
Asdente, xx. 118.
Athamas, xxx. 4.
Athens, xii. 17.
Atropos, xxxiii. 126.
Attila, xii. 134, xiii. 149.
Augustus, i. 71.
Aulis, xx. III.
Austrian, xxxii. 25.
Avarice, i. 49.
—— those guilty of, vii. 25, etc.
Aventine, xxv. 26.
Averroës, iv. 144.
Avicenna, iv. 143.
Bacchiglione, xv. 113.
Bacchus, xx. 59.
Baptism, iv. 36.
Baptist, St John, xiii. 143, xxx. 74.
Barbariccia, xxi. 120, xxii. 29, 59, 145.
Barrators, xxi. xxii.
Beatrice, ii. 70, 103, x. 131, xii. 88, xv. 90.
Beccheria, Abbot, xxxii. 119.
Bello, Geri del, xxix. 27.
Belzebub, xxxiv. 127.
Benacus, xx. 63, etc.
Benedict, Abbey of St., xvi. 100.
Bergamese, xx. 71.
Bertrand de Born, xxviii. 134.
Bianchi, the party of the, vi. 65, xxiv. 150.
Bisensio, xxxii. 56.
Blacks, the party of the, vi. 65, xxiv. 143.
Blasphemy, xiv. 46, etc.
Bocca degli Abati, xxxii. 106.
Bologna, xxiii. 142.
Bolognese, xviii. 58, xxiii. 104.
Bonatti, Guido, xx. 118.
Boniface VII., xix. 53, xxvii. 70, 85.
Bonturo, xxi. 41.
Born, Bertrand de, xxviii. 134.
Borsieri, William, xvi. 70.
Branca Doria, xxxiii. 137, 140.
Branda, Fonte, xxx. 78.
Brenta, xv. 7.
Brescia, xx. 69.
Brescians, xx. 71.
Briareus, xxxi. 98.
Bridge of St. Angelo, xviii. 29.
Brigata, xxxiii. 89.
Bruges, xv. 5.
Brunelleschi, Agnello, xxv. 68.
Brunetto Latini, xv. 30, etc.
Brutus, Lucius Junius, iv. 127.
—— Marcus Junius, xxxiv. 65.
Buiamonte, xvii. 72.
Bulicamë, xiv. 79.
Buoso da Duera, xxxii. 116.
—— degli Abati, xxv. 140.
—— Donati, xxx. 45.
Caccia D’ Asciano, xxix. 130.
Caccianimico Venedico, xviii. 50.
Cacus, xxv. 25.
Cadmus, xxv. 98.
Cadsand, xv. 5.
Cæsar, Frederick II, xiii. 65.
—— Julius, i. 70, iv. 123, xxviii. 97.
Cahors, xi. 49.
Caiaphas, xxiii. 115.
Cain, xx. 125.
Caïna, v. 107, xxxii. 59.
Caitiffs, iii. 35.
Calcabrina, xxi. 118, xxii. 133.
Calchas, xx. 110.
Camicion de’ Pazzi, xxxii. 68.
Camilla, i. 107, iv. 124.
Camonica, Val, xx. 65.
Cancellieri, xxxii. 63.
Capaneus, xiv. 63, xxv. 15.
Capocchio, xxix. 136, xxx. 28.
Capraia, xxxiii. 82.
[Pg 271]Caprona, xxi. 94.
Cardinal, the Octavian Ubaldini, x. 120.
Cardinals, vii. 47.
Carisenda, xxxi. 136.
Carlino de’ Pazzi, xxxii. 68.
Carnal sinners, v.
Carrarese, xx. 48.
Casalodi, xx. 95.
Casentino, xxx. 65.
Cassero, Guido del, xxviii. 77.
Cassius, xxxiv. 67.
Castle of St. Angelo, xviii. 31.
Catalano, Friar, xxiii. 104, 114.
Cato of Utica, xiv. 15.
Cattolica, xxviii. 80.
Caurus, xi. 114.
Cavalcanti, Cavalcante, x. 53.
—— Francesco, xxv. 151.
—— Gianni, xxx. 32, 42.
—— Guido, x. 63.
Cecina, xiii. 9.
Celestine V., iii. 59, xxvii. 105.
Centaurs, xii. 56, etc., xxv. 17.
Centre of the universe, xxxiv. 110.
Ceperano, xxviii. 16.
Cerberus, vi. 13, ix. 98.
Cervia, xxvii. 41.
Cesena, xxvii. 52.
Ceuta, xxvi. 111.
Chaos, xii. 43.
Charlemagne, xxxi. 17.
Charles’s Wain, xi. 114.
Charon, iii. 94, etc.
Charybdis, vii. 22.
Cherubim, Black, xxvii. 113.
Chiana, Val di, xxix. 46.
Chiarentana, xv. 9.
Chiron, xii. 65, etc.
Christ, iv. 53, xxxiv. 115.
Ciacco, vi. 52.
Cianfa de’ Donati, xxv. 43.
Circe, xxvi. 91.
Ciriatto, xxi. 122, xxii. 55.
City of Dis, viii. 68, etc.
Clement V., xix. 83.
Cleopatra, v. 63.
Clergy, vii. 46, xv. 106.
Cocytus, xiv. 119, xxxi. 123, xxxiii. 156, xxxiv. 52.
Coiners, false, xxix.
Colchians, xviii. 87.
Cologne, xxiii. 63.
Colonna, family, xxvii. 86.
Comedy, the, xvi. 128.
Constantine, xix. 115, xxvii. 94.
Cord, Dante’s, xvi. 106.
Cornelia, iv. 128.
Corneto, xiii. 8.
—— Rinier da, xii. 136.
Counsellors, false, xxvi. xxvii.
Counterfeiters of all kinds, xxix. xxx.
Crete, xii. 12, xiv. 95.
Crucifixion, xxi. 112.
Curio, xxviii. 93, etc.
Cyclopes, xiv. 55.
Cyprus, xxviii. 82.
Dædalus, xvii. 111, xxix. 116.
Damietta, xiv. 104.
Danube, xxxii. 25.
David, iv. 58, xxviii. 137.
Deidamia, xxvi. 61.
Dejanira, xii. 68.
Democritus, iv. 136.
Demons, viii. 82, etc., xxi. 29, etc., xxxiii. 131.
Dido, v. 61, 85.
Diogenes, iv. 137.
Diomedes, xxvi. 56.
Dionysius, xii. 107.
Dioscorides, iv. 139.
Dis (Satan), xi. 65, xii. 38, xxxiv. 20.
—— City of, viii. 68, etc.
Dolcino, Fra, xxviii. 55.
Don, xxxii. 27.
Donati, Buoso, xxx. 45.
—— Cianfa, xxv. 43.
Doria, Branca, xxxiii. 137, 140.
Duera, Buoso, xxxii. 116.
[Pg 272]Duke of Athens, ix. 54, xii. 17.
Elder of Lucca, xxi. 38.
Electra, iv. 121.
Elijah, xxvi. 35.
Elisha, xxvi. 34.
Empedocles, iv. 137.
Ephialtes, xxxi. 94, 108.
Epicurus, x. 13.
Erichtho, ix. 23.
Erinnyes, ix. 45.
Este, Obizzo d’, xii. 111.
Eteocles, xxvi. 54.
Ethiopia, xxiv. 89, xxxii. 44.
Euclid, iv. 142.
Euryalus, i. 108.
Eurypylus, xx. 112.
Ezzelino, xii. 110.
Faenza, xxvii. 49, xxxiii. 123.
False coiners, xxix. xxx.
—— counsellors, xxvi. xxvii.
Fano, xxviii. 76.
Farfarello, xxi. 123, xxii. 94.
Farinata, vi. 79, x. 32.
Fishes, the, xi. 113.
Flatterers, xviii.
Flemings, xv. 4.
Florence, x. 92, xiii. 143, xvi. 75, xxiii. 95, xxiv. 144, xxvi. 1, xxxii. 120.
Florentines, viii. 62, xv. 61, xvi. 73, xvii. 70, xxxiii. 11.
Florin, xxx. 89.
Focara, xxviii. 89.
Foccaccia, xxxii. 63.
Forlì, xvi. 99, xxvii. 43.
Fortune, vii. 62, etc.
France, xix. 87.
Francesca da Rimini, v. 116.
Francis d’Accorso, xv. 110.
Francis of Assisi, xxvii. 112.
Frederick II., x. 119, xiii. 59, 68, xxiii. 66.
French, xxvii. 44, xxix. 123, xxxii. 115.
Friars, Merry—Frati Godenti, xxiii. 103.
—— Minor, xxiii. 3.
Frisians, xxxi. 64.
Fucci, Vanni, xxiv. 125.
Furies, ix. 38.
Gaddo, xxxiii. 67.
Gaeta, xxvi. 92.
Galen, iv. 143.
Galahad, v. 137.
Gallura, Gomita of, xxii. 81.
Ganellone, xxxii. 122.
Garda, xx. 65.
Gardingo, xxiii. 108.
Gate of Inferno, iii. 1.
—— St. Peter, i. 134.
Gaville, xxv. 151.
Genesis, xi. 107.
Genoese, xxxiii. 151.
Geri del Bello, xxix. 27.
Germany, xvii. 21, xx. 61.
Geryon, xvii. 97, etc.
Ghisola, xviii. 55.
Gianni Schicchi, xxx. 32, 42.
—— del Soldanieri, xxxii. 121.
Giants, xxxi.
Gibraltar, xxvi. 107.
Gloomy, the, vii. 118.
Gluttons, vi.
Godenti, Frati, xxiii. 103.
Gomita, Fra, xxii. 81.
Gorgon, ix. 56.
Gorgona, xxxiii. 82.
Governo, xx. 78.
Greece, xx. 108.
Greeks, xxvi. 75, xxx. 98, 122.
Greyhound, i. 101.
Griffolino, xxix. 109, xxx. 31.
Gualandi, xxxiii. 32.
Gualdrada, xvi. 37.
Guidi, Counts, xxx. 76.
Guido Bonatti, xx. 118.
—— Cavalcanti, x. 63.
[Pg 273]—— del Cassero, xxviii. 77.
Guido of Montefeltro, xxvii. 4, etc.
—— of Romena, xxx. 76.
Guidoguerra, xvi. 38.
Guiscard, Robert, xxviii. 14.
Guy of Montfort, xii. 119.
Hannibal, xxxi. 117.
Harpies, xiii. 10, etc.
Hautefort, xxix. 29.
Heathen, the virtuous, iv. 37.
Hector, iv. 122.
Hecuba, xxx. 16.
Helen, v. 64.
Henry of England, the Young King, xxviii. 135.
Heraclitus, iv. 139.
Hercules, xxv. 32, xxvi. 108, xxxi. 132.
Heretics, x. and xxviii.
Hippocrates, iv. 143.
Homer, iv. 88.
Homicides, xii.
Horace, iv. 89.
Hypocrites, xxiii.
Hypsipyle, xviii. 92.
Icarus, xvii. 109.
Ida, xiv. 98.
Ilion, i. 75.
Imola, xxvii. 49.
India, xiv. 32.
Infants, unbaptized, iv. 29.
Infidels, x.
Interminei, Alessio, xviii. 122.
Irascible, the, vii. and viii.
Isaac, iv. 59.
Israel, iv. 59.
Italy, i. 106, ix. 114, xx. 63.
Jacopo da Sant’ Andrea (James of St. Andrews), xiii. 133.
—— (James) Rusticucci, vi. 80, xvi. 44.
Jason, xviii. 86.
—— Hebrew, xix. 85.
Jehoshaphat, x. 11.
Jerusalem, xxxiv. 114.
Jesus Christ, iv. 53, xxxiv. 115.
Jews, xxiii. 123, xxvii. 87.
John Baptist, St., xiii. 143, xxx. 74.
—— —— Church of, xix. 17.
John, St., Evangelist, xix. 106.
Joseph, xxx. 97.
Jove, xiv. 52, xxxi. 44, 92.
Jubilee, year of, xviii. 29.
Judas Iscariot, ix. 27, xix. 96, xxxi. 143, xxxiv. 62.
Judecca, xxxiv. 117.
Julia, iv. 128.
Julius Cæsar, i. 70, iv. 123, xxviii. 97.
Juno, xxx. 1.
Jupiter, xiv. 52, xxxi. 44, 92.
Lamone, xxvii. 49.
Lancelot, v. 128.
Lanfranchi, xxxiii. 32.
Lano, xiii. 120.
Lateran, xxvii. 86.
Latian land, xxvii. 26, xxviii. 71.
Latians (Italians), xxii. 66, xxvii. 33, xxix. 88, 91.
Latinus, King, iv. 125.
Latini, Brunetto, xv. 30, etc.
Lavinia, iv. 126.
Learchus, xxx. 10.
Lemnos, xviii. 88.
Leopard, i. 32.
Lethe, xiv. 130, 136.
Libicocco, xxi. 121, xxii. 70.
Libya, xxiv. 85.
Limbo, iv. 24, etc.
Linus, iv. 141.
Lion, i. 45.
Livy, xxviii. 12.
Loderingo, Friar, xxiii. 104.
Logodoro, xxii. 89.
Lombard, i. 68, xxii. 99.
—— dialect, xxvii. 20.
[Pg 274]Lombardy, xxviii. 74.
Lucan, iv. 90, xxv. 94.
Lucca, xviii. 122, xxi. 38, xxxiii. 30.
Lucia, ii. 97, 100.
Lucifer, xxxi. 143, xxxiv. 89.
Lucretia, iv. 128.
Luni, xx. 47.
Maccabees, xix. 86.
Magra, Val di, xxiv. 145.
Magus, Simon, xix. 1.
Mahomet, xxviii. 31, etc.
Mainardo Pagani, xxvii. 50.
Majorca, xxviii. 82.
Malacoda, xxi. 76, xxiii. 140.
Malatestas of Rimini, v. 97, xxvii. 46, xxviii. 85.
Malebolge, xviii. 1, xxi. 5, xxiv. 37, xxix. 41.
Malebranche, xxi. 37, xxii. 100, xxiii. 23.
Manfredi, Alberigo, xxxiii. 118.
Manto, xx. 55.
Mantua, xx. 93.
Mantuans, i. 69, ii. 58.
Marcabò, xxviii. 75.
Marcia, iv. 128.
Maremma, xxv. 19, xxix. 48.
Marquis of Este, xviii. 56.
Mars, xiii. 144, xxiv. 145, xxxi. 51.
Mascheroni, Sassol, xxxii. 65.
Matthias, Apostle, xix. 95.
Medea, xviii. 96.
Medicina, Pier da, xxviii. 73.
Medusa, ix. 52.
Megæra, ix. 46.
Menalippus, xxxii. 131.
Messenger of heaven, ix. 85.
Michael, Archangel, vii. 11.
—— Scott, xx. 116.
—— Zanche, xxii. 88, xxxiii. 144.
Mincio, xx. 77.
Minos, v. 4, xiii. 96, xx. 36, xxvii. 124, xxix. 120.
Minotaur, xii. 12, 25.
Mongibello, xiv. 56.
Montagna, xxvii. 47.
Montaperti, x. 85, xxxii. 81.
Montereggione, xxxi. 40.
Montfort, Guy of, xii. 119.
Montone, xvi. 94.
Moon, the, x. 80, xx. 127.
Mordred, xxxii. 61.
Morocco, xxvi. 104.
Mosca, vi. 80, xxviii. 106.
Moses, iv. 57.
Mozzi, Andrea de’, xv. 112.
Murderers, xii.
Myrrha, xxx. 38.
Napoleone Degli Alberti, xxxii. 55.
Narcissus, xxx. 128.
Nasidius, xxv. 95.
Navarre, xxii. 48.
Navarese, xxii. 121.
Neptune, xxviii, 83.
Neri, vi. 65, xxiv. 143.
Nessus, xii. 67, etc., xiii. 1.
Nicholas of Siena, xxix. 127.
—— III., Pope, xix. 31.
Nile, xxxiv. 45.
Nimrod, xxxi. 77.
Ninus, v. 59.
Nisus, i. 108.
Novarese, xxviii. 59.
Obizzo d’Este, xii. 111.
Ordelaffi, xxvii. 45.
Orpheus, iv. 140.
Orsini, xix. 70.
Ovid, iv. 90, xxv. 97.
Paduans, xv. 7, xvii. 70.
Pagani, Mainardo, xxvii. 50.
Palestrina, xxvii. 102.
Palladium, xxvi. 63.
Panders, xviii.
Paris, v. 67.
Pasiphaë, xii. 13.
[Pg 275]Patriarchs, iv. 55.
Paul, Apostle, ii. 32.
Pazzi, Camicion de’, xxxii. 68.
—— Rinier de’, xii. 137.
Peculators, xxi. xxii.
Penelope, xxvi. 96.
Pennine Alps, xx. 66.
Penthesilea, iv. 125.
Perillus, xxvii. 8.
Peschiera, xx. 70.
Peter, Apostle, i. 134, ii. 24, xix. 91, 94.
Peter’s, St., Church, xviii. 32, xxxi. 59.
Phaëthon, xvii. 106.
Phalaris, xxvii. 7.
Pharisees, xxiii. 116, xxvii. 85.
Philip Argenti, viii. 61.
—— the Fair, xix. 87.
Phlegethon, xiv. 116, 131.
Phlegra, xiv. 58.
Phlegyas, viii. 19, 24.
Phœnix, xxiv. 107.
Pholus, xii. 72.
Photinus, xi. 9.
Piceno, Campo, xxiv. 148.
Pier da Medicina, xxviii. 73.
—— delle Vigne, xiii. 58.
Pietrapana, xxxii. 29.
Pinamonte, xx. 96.
Pine cone of St. Peter’s, xxxi. 59.
Pisa, xxxiii. 79.
Pisans, xxxiii. 30.
Pistoia, xxiv. 126, 143, xxv. 10.
Plato, iv. 134.
Plutus, vi. 115, vii. 2.
Po, v. 98, xx. 78.
Pola, ix. 113.
Pole, South, xxvi. 127.
Polenta, v. 97, xxvii. 42.
Polydorus, xxx. 18.
Polynices, xxvi. 54.
Polyxena, xxx. 17.
Pope Anastasius, xi. 8.
—— Boniface VIII., xix. 53, xxvii. 70, 85.
Pope Celestine V., iii. 59, xxvii. 105.
—— Clement V., xix. 83.
—— Nicholas III., xix. 31.
—— Sylvester, xix. 117, xxvii. 95.
Popes, ii. 24, vii. 47, xix. 104.
Potiphar’s wife, xxx. 97.
Prato, xxvi. 9.
Priam, xxx. 15.
Priest, the High, Boniface VIII., xxvii. 70.
Priscian, xv. 109.
Prodigals, xiii. 115, xxix. 125.
Proserpine, ix. 44, x. 80.
Ptolemy, iv. 142.
Ptolomæa, xxxiii. 124.
Puccio Sciancato, xxv. 148.
Pyrrhus, xii. 135.
Quarnaro, ix. 113.
Rachel, ii. 102, iv. 60.
Ravenna, v. 97, xxvii. 40.
Red Sea, xxiv. 90.
Refusal, the great, iii. 60.
Reno, xviii. 61.
Rhea, xiv. 100.
Rhone, ix. 112.
Rimini, xxviii. 86.
Rinier da Corneto, xii. 136.
—— Pazzo, xii. 137.
Robbers, xii. 137.
Robert Guiscard, xxviii. 14.
Roger, the Archbishop, xxxiii. 14.
Roland, xxxi. 18.
Romagna, xxvii. 28, 37, xxxiii. 154.
Roman Church, xix. 57.
Romans, xv. 77, xviii. 28, xxvi. 60, xxviii. 10.
Rome, i. 71, ii. 20, xiv. 105, xxxi. 59.
Romena, xxx. 73.
Roncesvalles, xxxi. 17.
Rubicante, xxi. 123, xxii. 40.
[Pg 276]Rusticucci, Jacopo, vi. 80, xvi. 44.
Sabellus, xxv. 95.
Saladin, iv. 129.
Santerno, xxvii. 49.
Saracens, xxvii. 87.
Sardinia, xxii. 90, xxix. 48.
Sassol Mascheroni, xxxii. 65.
Satan, vii. 1. See Dis.
Saturn, xiv. 96.
Savena, xviii. 60.
Savio, xxvii. 52.
Scarmiglione, xxi. 105.
Schicchi, Gianni, xxx. 32.
Schismatics, xxviii.
Sciancatto, Puccio, xxv. 148.
Scipio, xxxi. 116.
Scott, Michael, xx. 116.
Seducers, xviii.
Semele, xxx. 1.
Semiramis, v. 58.
Seneca, iv. 141.
Serchio, xxi. 49.
Serpents, xxiv. 83, etc.
Seven Kings against Thebes, xiv. 68.
Seville, xx. 126, xxvi. 110.
Sichæus, v. 62.
Sicilian Bull, xxvii. 7.
Sicily, xii. 108.
Siena, xxix. 110, 129.
Sienese, xxix. 122.
Silvius, ii. 13.
Simon Magus, xix. 1.
Simoniacs, xix.
Sinon, xxx. 98.
Sismondi, xxxiii. 33.
Socrates, iv. 135.
Sodom, xi. 49.
Soldanieri, Gianni del, xxii. 121.
Soothsayers, xx.
Soracte, xxvii. 94.
Spain, xxvi. 102.
Spendthrifts, vii.
Statue of Time, xiv. 103.
—— Mars, xiii. 147.
Stricca, xxix. 125.
Strophades, xiii. 11.
Styx, vii. 106, ix. 81, xiv. 116.
Suicides, xiii.
Sultan, v. 60, xxvii. 90.
Sylvester, Pope, xix. 117, xxvii. 95.
Tabernicch, xxxii. 28.
Tagliacozzo, xxviii. 17.
Tarquin, iv. 127.
Tartars, xvii. 16.
Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, vi. 79, xvi. 42.
Thais, xviii. 133.
Thales, iv. 137.
Thames, xii. 120.
Thebes, xiv. 69, xx. 32, 59, xxv. 15, xxx. 2, 23, xxxii. 11.
—— modern, Pisa, xxxiii. 89.
Theseus, ix. 54, xii. 17.
Thibault, xxii. 52.
Thieves, xxiv. xxv.
Tiber, xxvii. 30.
Time, statue of, xiv. 103.
Tiresias, xx. 40.
Tirol, xx. 62.
Tisiphone, ix. 48.
Tityus, xxxi. 124.
Tombs, the red-hot, ix. 116, etc.
Toppo, xiii. 121.
Traitors, xxxii., etc.
Treasure of B. Latini, xv. 119.
Trent, xii. 5, xx. 68.
Tribaldello, xxxii. 122.
Tristam, v. 67.
Trojan Furies, xxx. 22.
Trojans, xxviii. 10, xxx. 14.
Troy, i. 74, xxx. 98.
Tully, iv. 140.
Turks, xvii. 16.
Turnus, i. 108.
Tuscan, xxii. 99, xxiii. 76, 91, xxiv. 122, xxviii. 108, xxxii. 66.
Tydeus, xxxii. 130.
Tyrants, xii. 103, etc.
[Pg 277]Typhon, xxxi. 124.
Ubaldini, the Cardinal Octavian, x. 120.
—— Archbishop Roger, xxxiii. 14.
Uberti, Farinata, vi. 79, x. 32.
Ugolino, xxxii. 125, etc.
Uguccione, xxxiii. 89.
Ulysses, xxvi. 55, etc.
Unbelievers, x.
Urbino, xxvii. 30.
Usurers, xvii. 45.
Usury, xi. 95.
Val Camonica, xx. 65.
Valdichiana, xxix. 46.
Valdimagra, xxiv. 145.
Vanni Fucci, xxiv. 125.
Veltro, the, i. 101.
Vendetta, the, and Dante, xxix. 32.
Venetians, xxi. 7.
Vercelli, xxviii. 75.
Verona, xv. 122, xx. 68.
Verucchio, xxvii. 46.
Vigne, Pier delle, xiii. 58.
Violent, the, against others, xii.; against themselves, xiii.; against God and Nature, xiv., etc.
Virgil, i. 79. And elsewhere in the Inferno mentioned by name, though usually by some title, as, e.g. Master, Leader, or Lord.
Viso, Monte, xvi. 95.
Vitaliano, xvii. 68.
Volto, the Santo, xxi. 48.
Wain, Charles’s, xi. 114.
Wanton, the, v.
Whites, the party of the, vi. 65, xxiv. 150.
Witches and wizards, xx.
Wolf, i. 49.
Wrathful, the, vii. 110.
Zanche, Michael, xxii. 88, xxxiii. 144.
Zeno, iv. 138.
Zita, Santa, xxi. 38.
Edinburgh University Press:
T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY.
Edinburgh University Press
T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!